The Characters of Theophrastus, newly edited and translated by J.M. Edmonds

ὁ ύζοζαινῃ 19/1 ¢ πο , ee

ANID UNNI

OLNOHOL 40 ALISHANINN

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
Andrew W. Mellon Foundation

https://archive.org/details/charactersoftheOOtheouoft

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

EDITED BY
TOK. RAGE, rrrr:p:
Ha CARES» Psp; LL.D; W. H. Ὁ. ROUSE, trrr.p.

THE CHARACTERS
OF THEOPHRASTUS

HERODES, CERCIDAS, AND THE
GREEK CHOLIAMBIC POETS

(EXCEPT CALLIMACHUS AND BABRIUS)

Εν ον.
ae Ὁ : - « πο
"| \ MEAAELY τα 5 Αττ ἘΒΕ

a ratris
a) pia i ead

ἐγ JAS SGN At Se aeubt

7
-

444759 ὦ THT

SI TCLAM MIE: 404 τι
a (=
ΓΗ (+ ᾿ a ἐν} 4) Γι ααὸ ἼΣ Ι
Tat ΜΠ ΤΟ ΕΝ
οὐ λάστλ τα ΝΥΝ

=
=

Pa

THE

CHARACTERS
THEOPHRASTUS

NEWLY EDITED AND TRANSLATED
BY

J. M. EDMONDS

LATE FELLOW OF JESUS COLLEGE
LECTURER IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE

LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD

NENW, oY ORK: ΟΡ PUT NAMES: SONS
MCMXXI1X

PREFACE

Tue Characters of Theophrastus are a good wine
that needs no bush, but it has been bottled anew,
and new bottles may need a word of recommendation,
The mere existence of an early English translation
such as Healey’s would hardly justify an archaistic
rendering, but the Character, in the hands of Hall,
Overbury, and Earle, has become a native genre,
and that, I think, is enough to make such a rendering
the most palatable. And this style of translation,
taunts of “ Wardour Street’ notwithstanding, has a
great advantage. Greek, being itself simple, goes
best into a simple style of English; and in the
seventeenth century it was still easy to put things
simply without making them bald. A simple trans-
lation into our modern dialect, if it is to rise above
Translator’s English, is always difficult and often
unattainable.

In preparing the text I have discarded miuch of
my earlier work, in the belief, shared no doubt by
many scholars, that the discovery of papyrus frag-
ments of ancient Greek books has shifted the editor’s

\'4
Ὁ

PREFACE

bearings from Constantinople to Alexandria. With
the ‘doctrine of the normal line,’ exploded by
A. Ὁ. Clark, went much critical lumber, and the dust
is only just beginning to clear. The peculiar char-
acter of this text, with its recurring καί and its
natural toleration of displacement, makes it an
excellent corpus vile to experiment on. It would be
too much to hope that my readers will come away
from my Introduction as confident as I am that our
mss. go back to an 11-letter line archetype, but I
cannot help feeling that there is a plausibility in
the emendations I have based upon my hypothesis
which is not to be found in the others.

My thanks are due to F. C. Burkitt, A. C. Clark,
A. B. Cook, A. E. Housman, A. S. Hunt, and R. D.
Hicks, for generous help of various kinds; I grate-
fully acknowledge my indebtedness to the labours of
D. Bassi, W. Crénert, O. Immisch, O. Navarre, and
G. Pasquali; I would thank Isaac Casaubon if I
could and if I dared.

J. M. Epmonps.

CAMBRIDGE,
15th July 1927.

vi

CONTENTS

_ PREFACE Z ; ; 2 : 5 .

InTRODUCTION—
i. The Book and its Author . :
ii. The Text

BIBLIOGRAPHY . ‘ Ὶ

ALPHABETICAL GREEK INDEX OF THE CHAR-
ACTERS . : i 3

ComParRaTIVE INDEx oF ENGLIisH TITLEs . Ὴ
ANCIENT INDEX : ; : : : ;
TExT AND TRANSLATION

GENERAL INDEX

Inpex oF Greek Worbs, CONTAINING THE PRIN-
CIPAL CRUCES

PAGE

132

vil

PEE CHARACTERS
OF

THEOPHRASTUS

INTRODUCTION
I. Tue Book anp 113 AUTHOR

Lixe other unique products of the human spirit, this
great little book has aroused much speculation among
those who not knowing how a thing is done must
needs find out why. Some measure of re-editing it
certainly underwent in after life—mending rather
than emending, or the thin disguise of the name
Alexander would not have been maintained after the
necessity for it—political apparently—had ceased.?
The first editor was in all probability the author.
That Theophrastus collected and edited these pieces
himself substantially in the order in which we have
them, is suggested by certain signs of artistic de-
velopment which we may observe in comparing the
earlier as a whole with the later. First, the earlier
characters are generally the sketchier, not more
carelessly drawn but less completely coloured. No. I
is any (Athenian) dissembler, and his dissemblings
manifold and anywhere (Athenian). Dissembling is
a sepia-wash. With the exception of VIII, the
Newsmaker, of whom presently, the same is true,

* xxiii.3; for editing in the Peripatetic School ef. Lycon’s
will (died 225), Diog. Laert. v. 73, and Arcesilaus’ unpopular
revision of Crantor’s works, ibid. iv. 32, cf. vii. 34; and see

Barthélemy-St. Hilaire’s Dissertation prefixed to his transla-
tion of the Aristotelian Problems, Paris, 1891.

2

Θ

THEOPHRASTUS

more or less, of all the Characters till we come to
XXIII. They, too, are sepia-washes or, at the most,
tinted drawings. Pretentiousness, however, has
fewer and larger parts ; and Cowardice, its next-door
neighbour but one, though it is one of the longest,
contains only two scenes. These are water-colours ;
and of the last eight Characters no less than five are
of this kind. Secondly, there is development in the
smaller matters of style. If we divide the book into
three equal parts, (a), (6), and (c), we find that though
δεινός appears equally in all, οἷος is preceded by
τοιόσδε instead of τοιοῦτος not at all in (a), once in
(6), three times in (c); that the qualifying phrase
ὡς ὅρῳ λαβεῖν, or the like, occurs four times in (a),
twice in (6), not at all in (c); that the word ἀμέλει
occurs four times in (a), four times in (6), and eight
in (c); and that the construction o7e-and-infinitive
occurs four times in (a), once in (6), not at all in (e) ;
whereas ‘va or dzws final occurs twice in (a), five
times in (6), eleven times in (c). And it may well
mean something that the average number of lines to
the section in modern texts is two in the first half of
the book and two and a half in the second. The
general effect of which these minutiae are the outward
signs is that the reader somehow feels as he proceeds
that what was Anyman in the earlier parts of the
book comes to be Somebody in the later. None,
probably, of the Characters is really an individual
masquerading as a type, yet when we read of the
Pretentious Man, the Coward, the Oligarch, or the
Friend of Rascals, we feel what we do not feel of the
earlier Characters, that Theophrastus’ contemporaries
must have said ‘ That is meant for so-and-so.’ And
another thing shows the artist. A mere philosopher
4

INTRODUCTION

would have arranged his types scientifically. The
Garrulous man, the Loquacious, the Newsmaker,
the Backbiter, and still more Penuriousness, Par-
simoniousness, and Meanness, should properly be
presented in groups. The artist is more likely to
arrange his sketches either in the order in which he
drew them or as he thinks will be most pleasing to
his public. Which brings us back to the Newsmaker.
This Character, though it is numbered VIII, belongs
in form to the later part of the book; and it is
exceptional in another way. For here Theophrastus
breaks his ‘ rule of the infinitive’ * by no fewer than
five indicatives ; the only other instances are halfway
through the book, the two potential optatives at the
end of XV. Now it is agreed that VIII must have
been written after XXIII, because in the former
Antipater is dead and in the latter still alive. It is
only a matter of a few months, but there it is. We
have seen that, apart from Newsmaking, there are
clear traces of a trend. Then why this exception?
The reason, like that of the disguising of Alexander’s
name in XXIII, is very likely political. It may
perhaps be connected with the dedication? of the
book to the adviser of Eurydice, wife of the imbecile
king Arrhidaeus, whose rival the four-year-old son
of Alexander is made by the Newsmaker—so absurdly
as it would seem to the contemporary Athenian
reader, and also, let us hope, to Polycles “—to defeat
Casander who was then in favour at Athens. How-
ever the exception may be explained, exception it is.

« With οἷος.

Ὁ If that is genuine, see pp. 37-9, and add that Diogenes’
lists of the works of both Aristotle and Theophrastus contain
letters ; there was one from T. to Casander. © See p. 36.

5

THEOPHRASTUS

The pieces are arranged as none but the author
would arrange them, and therefore the publication
of the book, as a whole, is the author’s.

From the order he has adopted we may gather
that the object of his book was not primarily scientific.
For according to Diogenes Laertius* one of Theo-
phrastus’ famous sayings was ‘As soon trust an
unbridled horse as an ill-arranged disquisition,’ and
his extant botanical books are the work of a great
classifier. For whom then, apart from Polycles, were
these Characters written ? Like other works of their
author they served perhaps, as a part of ‘ poetic,’ to
fill a gap in the Aristotelian corpus of human know-
ledge.’ They seem to have originated a Peripatetic
genre.© But what capital after-dinner recitations ὦ
they would make! First the definition with its
suggestion of the game of εἰκασίαι or ‘ likenesses ’"—
“I say,’ says the tipsy Alcibiades, ‘ that Socrates is
very like those Silenuses that you see set out in the
statuaries’ shops —and then its so convincing justi-
fication in a string of humorously and gently sarcastic
examples, extending often to little scenes—the
Unconscionable man at the butcher’s, the Coward at
sea; and the touch which makes the whole world
kin—‘ and this done he will away home and tell his
wife what a great success he has had.’ They may
indeed have been, as the use of the word ἀμέλει
implies,’ answers to ‘dinner-table questions, συμπο-
σιακαὶ ἐρωτήσεις, like the dialectic questions addressed

« Lives of the Philosophers, v. 2, ed. Hicks, L.C.L.

> Cf. Rostagni, Riv. di Filol. xlviii. 417 f.

¢ Heracleides Ponticus (?), Lycon, Ariston, Satyrus; cf.
now Pasquali, Rass. di Ling. 6 Lett. class., 1918, pp. 7 f.

4 Of. Plat. Sym. 215 c, Rep. 487 ©, Meno 80 c, and Rhet.
Gr. viii. 789 W. ‘Cf xii ΕΣ 1.
6

INTRODUCTION

by Stilpo to Eucleides at the table of Ptolemy I.,
and the ‘inquiries over the wine-cup,’ ἐπικυλικεῖοι
ἐξηγήσεις So much resented by Arcesilaus.* Perhaps
they were composed for the monthly dinners of the
Peripatetic thiasos for which Aristotle wrote his
Mess-rules,® and which were the original scene of his
Dinner - Table Problems,¢ a collection which was
doubtless the prototype of the Convivial Questions
of Plutarch and the Doctors at Dinner of Athenaeus,
not to mention the Symposiacs of Didymus. For a
Peripatetic book written in light vein we may
compare Theophrastus’ contemporary Heracleides of
Pontus. At the end of Diogenes’ list of his works ὦ
we read ‘ Some of these are composed in comic style
(κωμικῶς πέπλακεν), for instance the tracts On Pleasure
and On Temperance, others in the style of tragedy
(τραγικῶς), for instance Those in Hades, On Piety, and
On Authority. And he has a sort of intermediate con-
versational type for dialogue between philosophers,
generals, and statesmen.’ Unfortunately we do not
know to which group Heracleides’ Characters be-
longed, nor whether their title betokens a similar
book to this.¢

Whether the companion volume of ‘ good’ char-
acters apparently referred to in Theophrastus’ preface
was ever written, is not certain. But Diogenes’ list
of his works contains two mentions of Characters,
one of which may refer to the ‘ good’ volume and one

@ Diog. L. ii. 111-2. 118, iv. 42

> νόμοι συσσιτικοί Diog. L. v. 26, συμποτικοί Ath. ν. 2, 186 b,
Chile On.

© συσσιτικὰ προβλήματα Hesych., ef. Plut- Ὁ; ca 6 prol.,
Macr. Sat. vii. 3. 23.

4 It may have been a rhetorical =a lice eee
Περὶ λέξεως ἢ περὶ χαρακτήρων Diog. L. vi. 15.

τί

THEOPHRASTUS

to the ‘bad’; a clearer indication is the passage
where Eustathius speaks of Theophrastus’ Brave man
in contrast with his Coward.* The‘ good ’ characters
the dinner-table would not perhaps find so amusing ;
yet not all amusement is laughable nor were all
ῥήσεις comic.2 To write a book to serve, as it would
seem,’ two such diverse purposes, would need an
uncommon but happily not unexampled nature, that
which combines philosopher, teacher, artist, and wit.
Readers of his delightful Letters will think perhaps
of the late Walter Raleigh. Readers of Athenaeus ὦ
will remember the account he takes from Hermippus,
who wrote about fifty years after our author’s death :
“ At a regular hour Theophrastus used to appear in
the Garden spruce and gay, and taking his seat
proceed to his discourse, indulging as he went along
in every pose and gesture imaginable; he once
mimicked an epicure by putting out his tongue and
licking his lips.’. Add to this his saying,’ “’The most
expensive thing is time,’ his pedagogic contrast of a
lecture-audience (πανήγυρις) with a class (συνέδριον),
and his calling somebody σχολαστικός, ‘a pedant,’
and you have a portrait to prefix to Diogenes’ great
list of his works

The Characters were a new thing, but even new

@ 71. 931.21. > Of. Ar. Nub. 1371, Ephipp. 16 K.

¢ Jebb is very sound here: ‘ The difficulty [in supposing
the object of the book philosophic] is, not that the descrip-
tions are amusing, but that they are written as if their
principal aim was to amuse,’ p. 13 (29).

qj, 21 a, quoting doubtless from H.’s On Theophrastus,
Diog. L. ii. 55.

© For these passages see Diog. v. 36 f. and add vi. 90.

7 490 ‘volumes’ as against Aristotle’s 535 ( =‘ nearly 400
works,’ Diog. L. v. 34); but of course many were in size
mere pamphlets, as is shown by the totals of the lines.

8

INTRODUCTION

things have origins, and, though this book's re-
semblance to its forbears is slight, it is unmistakable.
Passages like Herodotus’ description of the Despot ¢
are doubtless in the direct line; and though the
Oligarchical man of Plato’s Republic” is almost as far
removed from that of Theophrastus as Theophrastus’
Flatterer from Menander’s, certain parts of the
Nicomachean Ethics show a near affinity. I translate
a well-known passage:° ‘Such then is the peyado-
πρεπής or Magnificent man. The excessive nature
corresponding to the mean in him, that of the
βάναυσος or Vulgar, shows its excess in extravagant
expenditure. For the Vulgar man spends much on
small things and seeks distinction in wrong ways,
entertaining his club, for instance, as if it were a
wedding-party, and, when he stages a comedy, in-
troducing purple in the Megarian style where the
Chorus enters. His object in all such actions will be,
not to win honour but to display his wealth and
cause a sensation, spending little where he should
spend much, and much where little. The μικρο-
πρεπής or Shabby-minded man will always show the
corresponding defect and, after he has spent a fortune
on a thing, lose honour in a mere detail of it, always
stopping to consider what is the cheapest way and
bewailing even that, and exaggerating the import-
ance of everything he does.’ There is humour here,
but it is incidental. The humour of the Characters
is essential. In Aristotle the examples are a means
of expression, in Theophrastus they are the thing
said. In Aristotle the teacher predominates, in
Theophrastus the man of letters. Plato, here as
always, is as much one as the other.

απ (iO) δ 59) A. ¢ iv. 1193 a 6.

THEOPHRASTUS

I add an outline of our author’s life. Theophrastus,
whose true name was Tyrtamus, was born, like
Sappho, at Eresus in Lesbos, probably about the
year 370 s.c. His father was a fuller. He was
twice instrumental in expelling tyrants from his
native town, and the democracy of Eresus, over-
thrown about 357, was restored before 334. It was
perhaps therefore partly for political reasons that he
first went to Athens. Anyhow he sat at the feet. of
Plato and, before his death, left him for Aristotle.
It is probable that when, on Plato’s death in 347,
Aristotle withdrew, first to Atarneus, then to
Mytilene, and thence to Stageira to educate the
young Alexander, Theophrastus spent some time in
Lesbos and then joined his master in Chalecidice, to
return with him to Athens when, in 335, Alexander
became king. When Aristotle retired in the year of
Alexander’s death, 323, to Chalcis, Theophrastus
succeeded him as head of the Peripatetic School.
As many as two thousand pupils, it is said, attended
his lectures. One of these was the comic poet
Menander, who brought out his first play a year
after the final triumph of Macedon at Crannon, 321.
The Characters were written in 319. In 307 Theo-
phrastus shared the banishment of all philosophers
under the decree proposed by one Sophocles, re-
turning on its repeal the following year. When he
died, in or about 287, all Athens followed him to his
grave in the Garden where he had taught. His will,
which is given by Diogenes, is an historical document
of the greatest interest. We gain from it among
other things a clear notion of the Garden which was
the undoubted ancestor of the modern college.

10

INTRODUCTION

11, Tar Text

The manuscripts of the Characters arrange them-
selves into groups containing respectively :

(1) I-XV: A and B and the class αὶ
(2) XVI-XXX: V

(3) I-XXI: M

(4) I-XXIIT: the class D

(5) I-XXVIII: the class C

A is Parisinus (Fontebl. Reg.) 2977 membr. saec. xi,

B is Parisinus (Med. Reg.) 1983 membr. saec. xi
ineunt.,

V is Vaticanus gr. 110 chart. saec. xiii vel xiv,

M is Epitome Monacensis gr. 505 chart. saec. xv.*

The mss of classes C, D, and FE, none of which is
older than the xiiith century, are described, with the
above, by Immisch, who has done more for the text
of the Characters than any scholar since Casaubon.

The text is peculiarly liable to loss and dislocation
owing to two circumstances, the unusual number of
sentences beginning with καί, and the unusually dis-
connected nature of the subject matter. The first
invites parablepsia (7X), the second toleration of dis-
placement. (Hence the length of the critical notes in this
edition.)

Next to the contents of the mss, the most valuable
datum for constructing a stemma has, as I think
rightly, been thought to be the position of certain

2 Besides these there are papyrus-fragments: (1) Oxyrh.
Pap. 699 cent. iii, Epitome of xxv. 6 and xxvi. 1-2; (2)
Philodemus περὶ Κακιῶν Here. Vol. Coll. Tert. col. vi-vii,
text of Char. y. 2-end.

11

THEOPHRASTUS

neighbouring passages of Char. XXX. V has these
in what is clearly their true position, all other mss
at the end of XI. Of this there can be three ex-
planations: (1) V represents half of a different re-
cension in two books; or (2) the ancient recension
from which all our mss have come had the passage
in both places ;% or else (3) the half-book (/), from
which V’s ancestor (v) was copied, had, or rather
came to have, at or near the end certain loose por-
tions which alone, or rather some of which alone,
eventually survived and were inserted in the other
half (a) before the ancestors of the other mss (m, a,
ὁ, etc.) were made.? Of these alternatives the first
is rendered unlikely by the title of V, ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ
Θεοφράστου χαρακτήρων us’ χαρακτὴρ δεισιδαιμονίας,
and its having no index, which show that the scribe
of V knew that he was copying a fragment ; and the
second is not likely in so short a work (but see below,
p. 30). All the other large displacements probably
took place in the earlier antiquity. Compare the
history of the library of Theophrastus in Strabo,
xiii. 54. One displacement, at any rate, is shared by
the Philodemus citation (Pap. Herc. 1457).

A third datum has not hitherto been taken suffici-
ently into consideration, that furnished by the
omissions, the repetitions, the transpositions, and
the minor displacements. The great majority of

@ Cf. the Urbinas of Theophr. Hist. Plant. ix. 8. 1f; and
the Aristotelian Problems, of which 14 out of 896 are identical
repetitions (Prantl ap. St.-Hilaire, op. cit.).

> More accurately, the Archetype was divided into p and
q, p with full index, g with none; from p came a with half
the index; the other half-index was freshly compiled and

added either to g after v was made, or to an intermediate
ms §, ancestor of all exemplars containing any of XV—XXX.

19

INTRODUCTION

these can, I think, be most easily accounted for on
the following theory :

(a) That all existing mss except the papyrus frag-
ments come from a papyrus-roll mithout compendia +
which had 11-12 letters to the line and a column of the
unusually short average length of 124 lines ὃ,

(b) That this exemplar was purposely divided into two
halves, either so that it could be copied by two scribes at
once, or because of the awkwardness of this format ;

(c) That this exemplar was copied not only in contents
but to some extent in form by the ancestors of all our
mss (except the papy?t).

(d) That the edition to which this archetype (Arch.)
and its more immediate descendants belonged was made
from an earlier exemplar (Pre-Arch.) which had about
18 letters to the line.“

I take first the chief evidence for these conclusions
in order, and then the indications that the supposed
Jormat of Arch., though apparently unusual, is pos-
sible :

(a) i. Evidence for the 11-12 letter line in Arch. and
its immediate descendants (1 star the instances where
7X seems to be involved, underlining the letters con-
cerned, and adding within brackets the number of
letters in each line) :

2 Except such ancient devices as the stroke over the
penultimate letter indicating N.

> Or, allowing 4 a line per col. for paragraphing, say 13.

¢ I can hardly expect my critics to write out the whole
book, as I have done, in (plausible) 12-14 line columns of
(plausible) 11-12 letter (rarely 9 or 13) lines with an eye to
the possible causes of gaps, etc., but if they would—!

13

THEOPHRASTUS

V: _ repetition, in XXII 5-6, of -τοῦ ἀποτιθέναι (13)
καὶ τὰ παιδία (11)

after δεινὸς δὲ μὴ (10)
πέμψαι εἰς διδα- (13)
σκάλου ὅταν 7 (12)

repetition,* in XXVI 8, of ἀμέλει δὲ δει- (11)
νὸς τοῖς τοιού- (19)
τοις τῶν ὀλί- (10)
γων χρήσασθαι (19)

after ἐπίστασθαι (10)
C D*: omission,* in XVI 4, of ἱερῷον εὐθὺς (12)
after ἱερὸν ἐνταῦθα (12)
transposition,* in XVI 9, of ἐλθεῖν between
οὔτ᾽ ἐπὶ νεκρὸν (12)
and οὔτ᾽ ἐπὶ λεχὼ (10)
omission, in XXI 8, of ἐν τοῖς μύωψι (11)

transposition, in XXVIII 2, of φασὶν
after ἐν τῇ πατρίδι (12)
εὐγενεῖς εἶναι (15)

Α: transposition,* in III 6, of μήτε σχολὴν (10)

and μήτε σπουδὴν (11)

anticipation,* in XII 9, of καὶ ἀναλίσκον- (12)
Tas

after μεμαθηκότας (11)
instead of after καὶ θύοντας (10)
10 lines,® see below.
A Be®: omission, in Proem ὃ 4, of τὸν λόγον ἀπὸ (11)

Dis repetition, in IX 7, of κριθὰς ποτὲ δὲ (12)
omission, in XV 10, of καὶ οὔτε aoa (12)

@ After XXIII C alone.

> Of respectively 10, 9, 9, 10, 12, 11, 11, 12, 10, 10 letters.

¢ c, d, e indicate one or more mss, but not all, of the
classes C, D, E.

14

INTRODUCTION

M: _loss,* in XI. 1, of ἐπιφανὴς καὶ (11)
before ἐπονείδιστος (12)

These give an average length to the line of 11} letters.

ii. Evidence for the column of an average length of
12-13 ll. in Arch. (this depends, of course, on the
acceptance of the 11-12 letter line): The latter
part of XXX %—the eventually saved loose part (f3)
of the second half (6) of Arch.—gives the best
example. It may be divided into nine columns thus,
if we assign to the margin of Arch. words which
there is good reason to suppose (see critical notes)
were there and not in the text :

(1) καὶ οἰνοπωλῶν---θεατρῶναι (marg. ἐπὶ θέατρον) 11 ll.

(2) kai ἀποδημῶν ---φορτίον (marg. ἐπιθεῖναι) 11 Il.

(3) ἢ δύναται--- βαλανείῳ καὶ (marg. ἄλλων and παρέχειν) 11 1].

(4) εἰπὼν σαπρὸν---ρμῆς (marg. ἐπρίω and ὑπὸ τῶν

οἰκετῶν) 12 ]].

(5) καὶ ἱμάτιον--- μετρεῖν αὐ- (marg. τὸν) 181].

(6) -ros τοῖς ἔνδον- -ἀποδοῦναι καὶ (marg. σφόδρα δὲ

ἀποψῶν) 13 Il.

(7) τῶν υἱῶν δὲ--- -μάτα διὰ τὸ 14 11.

(8) θεὰς εἶναι---- -ρίζοντος καὶ 14.]].

(9) φράτορα---- -des μὴ λάβωσι 14 Il.

Of these nine columns M, or rather m, lost col. 1, prob-
ably by 78 between the top lines; all mss but V lost,
probably owing to mutilation entire or partial, the first
8 ll. of col. 5 and the whole of cols. 7 and 8. The average
length, then, of the column in this part of the roll was just
under 123 lines. Now, as the tendency of papyrus is to
tear vertically, and C stops at XXVIII, Char. XXIX prob-
ably began a new column. If so, between XXIX init. and
XXX 8 5, Arch. had (with two titles) 3 columns of 12, and 6

* Allowance for possible paragraphing would slightly
raise the average length of the columns, and perhaps tend
to equalize them; contrast cols. (1) and (7) below.

> Disregarding the last part of all, §§ 17-20 ((,).

~

15

‘THEOPHRASTUS

of 13 ll. Again, as the roll was cut in two between XV and
XVI, it is reasonable to suppose that XVI began a new
column (this would doubtless be originally due to the
planning-out of the format of the edition). It is interesting,
then, to note that if we take 12 ll. as the content of XVI
col. 1, the column ends with an unelided ἀπό (before ἱεροῦ) δ;
that if we take 13, 13, 13, 12 as the length of cols. 2-5,
cols. 3-5 may have been lost from m by 78) between καὶ
ἐὰν ἴδη and κἂν (καὶ ἐὰν) γλαῦκες. Again, if 8, ended with
the end of a column and the ultimately legible parts of it
were copied and the copy inserted after Char. XI, Char. XII
would seem to have begun with the top of a column; and
if we give this column 14 lines, we can account for m’s
displacement of

ἀσχολουμένῳ (12)

προσελθὼν ava- (12)

κοινοῦσθαι.

Lastly, if cols. 2, 3, and 4 of XII contained 14, 12, and 12
lines respectively, M’s omission of
1) καὶ ἐκ μακρᾶς (11)
down to (but not including)
(§12) καὶ μαστιγου- (11)
μένου

is due to the omission of two whole columns through πβὰ
(of the scribe of m) between the top lines of cols. 3 and 5.

(b) That the halving of Arch. was designed is clear
from the equality of the division I-XV, XVI-XXX.

(c) Arch. was copied to some extent in form as well
as in contents by the ancestors of all our mss (except,
of course, the papyri). In some this identity seems
to have included columns as well as lines, in others
it was a matter of lines only. Both lines and columns
apparently remained unchanged in both v and m
throughout. The rest show evidence of the 11-12
letter line, but not of the 12-13 line column except
in 23, where they naturally coincide with m. (This

16

INTRODUCTION

perhaps indicates that v and m retained the roll-form
while the ancestors of the rest were codices even in
the first generation from Arch.)

i. Columns: Apart from instances already given under
(a) ii, M omits passages of about 12 or 24 lines, apparently
by 7) of its ancestor m, in

Il 4 ΕΣ : between καί and καί (12 Il.)
IX 5 f*: between καί and καί (14 Il.)
X 2f*: between οἷος and οἷος (12 and 13 ll.)

XXI8f*: between καὶ πομπεύσας (12 ll.)

δὲ
and καὶ kuvapiov (11 ll.)
de (11 Il.).

; The evidence for V is given above under (a) ii.

ii. Lines: The 11-letter line is indicated above under (a) i
for the common ancestor of A, B, and some of the # class
(abe); for the C class and the D class; for the common
ancestor of C and D (cd); for the common ancestor of A B
(ab) ; as well as for v and m.

(d) Evidence for a line of 17-18 letters in the Pre-
Archetype : This, naturally, is rather less definite.

Proem §4*: τὸν λόγον ᾿ σοῦ δὲ παρα- (17)
κολουθῆσαί τε ὀρθῶς (17)
καὶ εἰδῆσαι εἰ ὀρθῶς (17)
λέγω. A

The first ὀρθῶς clearly comes from the second. Comparing
Aesch. i. 116 ὑμᾶς βουλοίμην ἂν οἷς ἐγὼ μέλλω λέγειν προσ-
éxew τὸν νοῦν καὶ παρακολουθεῖν εὐμαθῶς, we see that it has
in all probability ousted εὐμαθῶς.

Ill 5*: displacement of
καὶ ἐὰν ὑπομένῃ τις (17)
αὐτὸν μὴ ἀφίστασθαι (17)
Ὁ 17

THEOPHRASTUS

before καὶ ὡς Βοηδρομιῶνος (17)
μέν ἐστι τὰ μυστήρια (17)
Πυανοψιῶνος δὲ τὰ ᾽᾿Απα- (18)
τούρια ἸΠοσιδεῶνος δὲ (18)
τὰ Kat’ ἀγροὺς Διονύσια (19).
IV 13%: displacement of
καὶ ἐν βαλανείῳ δὲ (16)
σαι" καὶ εἰς τὰ ὑποδή- (18)
ματα δὲ ἥλους ἐγκροῦσαι (90)
before καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ὁδοῦ παρι- (19)
ὧν κομίσασθαι παρ᾽ ᾿Αρ- (17)
χίου τοὺς ταρίχους" (16).

The average, taken from these three cases, is 17} letters to

the line.
XIII 5: All mss except M (and some of the C class
which give καταλιπεῖν 4 ll. of Arch. too late) omit

τὴν ὁδὸν καταλιπὼν (16).

This probably stood in the margin of Arch., having been
omitted by the first hand. As D omits it, it was apparently
adscript in cd also (see below).

IV 9*: ABe’s omission of 18 letters, καὶ κόψαντος τὴν
θύραν, is most easily explained by its having stood in the
margin of Arch., whose first hand had omitted it by πβὰλ
either between τὴν ὀλύραν (M. Schmidt) and τὴν θύραν, or
between τὴν θύραν (already corrupted from τὴν ὀλύραν) and
τὴν θύραν. Pre-Arch. then had

ἐμβαλεῖν τὴν ddipay’ (17) or τὴν θύραν: (16)
kal κόψαντος τὴν θύραν (19).
ΧΙ ὅ: It now looks as if we might explain ABe’s omis-

sion of
περιμεῖναι κελεῦσαι (18)

in the same way, though without πβλ.

I now give reasons for supposing (e) that this
format was possible, (f) that the format of an ancient
or medieval book was sometimes perpetuated.

18

INTRODUCTION

(e) That this format was possible :

i. Letters to the line: In Oxyrh. Papp. 1093 and 1182,
mid-2nd cent. B.c., by the same hand, containing parts of
Dem. contra Boeot. and Fals. Leg., the average length of
the line in cols. iv and xiii of the one is 11-35 and 9-83
letters respectively, and in col. x of the other 10-31. That
this length was not exceptional appears from A. C. Clark,
Descent of MSS, p. 44. (The columns of these fragments
vary between 33 and 36, and 28 and 31 lines, respectively.)

ii. Lines to the column: Hibeh Pap. 13, Hippias(?) On
Music, 3rd cent. B.c., has 17 ll., the palimpsest of Cic. de
Repub., and Harl. 5041 (Theological Tracts) of cent. vii (cf.
Clark) have respectively 15 and 14.

iii. Short line and short column combined: Ryl. Pap. 28,
Περὶ Παλμῶν Μαντική, cent. iv papyrus codex, has 13-18
letters to the line and 13-17 ll. to the page; Oxyrh. Pap.
1779, Psalm i in Greek, cent. iv papyrus codex, has as
few as 7-12 letters to the line and 8-9 lines to the page;
Oxyrh. Pap. 1782 Didache, cent. iv vellum codex, has, in
fol. 1, 8-11 letters to the line and 7-8 ll. to the page, and in
fol. 2, 8-14 letters to the line and 8 ll. to the page; and
Oxyrh. Pap. 1010, Ezra in Greek, cent. iv vellum codex, has
10-11 letters to the line, and 12 ll. to the page.

It is clear then that, apart from the [epi Hadpov
Μαντική, parallels to the short line and to the short
column existed in Pagan literature, and that Christian
books afford early examples of the combination of
the two zz short works. It should be noted, however,
that the closest parallels are codices.

(f) Perpetuation of a particular format :

Here I may refer the reader to A. C. Clark, Descent of
MSS, pp. 41 and 405 f. In the latter passage he shows
good reason for supposing that the close similarity of linea-
tion observed in Plato, Parm. between B, cent. ix, and D,
cent. xii, passed through an intermediate exemplar. ‘The
Aarau Fragments of Juyenal, cent. x-xi, tally page for page
with the Pithoeanus, cent. ix.* A fixed format for the

« Hermes, xv. pp. 437 f.; Iam indebted to Professor A. E.
Housman for this reference.
19

THEOPHRASTUS

editions of the Academic and Peripatetic books in the
Alexandrian Library is probably * indicated by the line-
totals ascribed by Diogenes Laertius to Speusippus, Xeno-
crates, Aristotle, and Theophrastus himself. We may com-
pare the end of Josephus, Ant. ἐπὶ τούτοις δὲ καταπαύσω τὴν
ἀρχαιολογίαν, βίβλοις μὲν εἴκοσι περιειλημμένην, EE δὲ μυριάσι
στίχων. There would be no point in this if the copies
of the archetype were not to be uniform, at least in lineation.”
It is significant, too, that Diogenes Laertius (vii. 33) refers
to ‘about 1. 200,’ κατὰ τοὺς διακοσίους, of Zeno’s Republic,
to ‘ about 1. 600,’ κατὰ τοὺς ἑξακοσίους στίχους, of Chrysippus,
On the Ancient Natural Philosophers (187), and to ‘about
1. 1000 of the 3rd book of his Justice,’ ἐν τῴ τρίτῳ Περὶ
Atkaiov κατὰ τοὺς χιλίους στίχους (188). These references,
vague as they are,° could only be of value if the format
were fixed. And the survival of marginal ‘ hundred-marks,’
e.g. in the Bankes Homer (cent. ii) and the Ambrosian
Pentateuch (cent. v) would seem to imply an original fixed
format as a standard of reference.

The importance, to emendation, of the establish-
ment—if such it be—of these two line-units, 11-12
and 17-18, is clear. That of the column-unit is of
less importance, but still, I think, of considerable
value. And I think I may claim, at the risk of
being told I am arguing in a circle, that the com-
parative ease with which most of the following
solutions have come is corroborative evidence of the
existence of the letter-units which led to them. I
begin with¢—

® Now that A. C. Clark has exploded the ‘ doctrine of the
normal line,’ Descent, p. 43.

> Cf. also the scribe’s notes at the end of Philodemus
περὶ Ῥητορικῆς and Epicurus περὶ Φύσεως, where the average
line-lengths are respectively 20 and 14 letters.

¢ The texts probably indicated only ll. 100, 200, 300, ete.

4 Not all emendations involving these units are mentioned
below ; see critical notes.

20

INTRODUCTION

(a) Emendations involving the 17-18 letter line :

19 Ὁ; Pre-Arch. may have omitted

«καὶ πρὸς ods ἀντιδικεῖ (19)

over καὶ τούτοις συλλυπεῖσθαι (22).

IV 11*: Arch. had lost ἀναστὰς ἐξιέναι from its margin
when m was copied, and

ἀναστὰς ἐξιέναι ζητῶν (19)

(which came under ἀναμιμνῃσκόμενος (17)

in Pre-Arch.) when the rest were copied,

VII3*: Pre-Arch. had

ἐπιβάλλειν εἴπας" Σὺ μὴ (19)

over ἐπιλάθῃ ὁ μέλλεις (16)

and the first ἐπὶ was corrected by a marginal adscript ὑπο,
which was copied as an adscript also by Arch. ; hence our
mss vary between tof. and ἐπιβ.

X4*: Here emendation is very uncertain; Pre-Arch. may

have had

καὶ ὅσα μικροῦ τις
πριάμενος λογίζεται (18)
«αὐτῷ ἀποδοκιμάσαι (17)
τοῖς ἀλλότρια δαπανῶσι» (20)
πάντα φάσκων «ὥὦνιαΣ εἶναι (20).

XIV 5%*: Here emendation is very uncertain; but one
thing is clear, the sentence must exemplify stupidity. I
suggest that two ll. of Pre-Arch. were omitted from Arch.
by 78; Pre-Arch. then had

ἐπὶ θάκου ἀνίστασθαι (18)

«καὶ ἐπανιὼν νύσταξαι (18)

καὶ τὴν θύραν ἀλλογνοήσας» (22, AAA
-_-written close as often)

ὑπὸ κυνὸς τῆς τοῦ yel- (17)

τονος δηχθῆναι.

21

THEOPHRASTUS

XVI 10: Perhaps Pre-Arch. had

πίνακα καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἴσω (21)
«διατελέσαι ἐπιθύων καὶ (20)

XVIII 6*: τοῦ κναφέως is suspect. It ought to be dative,
and the κναφεύς, if expressed, should have come in the pre-
vious clause. Pre-Arch. had

οὗ ἂν 7 ἄξιος ἐγγυητής, καὶ (22)
ὅταν ἥκῃ τις αἰτησόμενος (22)

and Arch. changed οὗ ἂν to ὅταν by πβλ. With ὃς for ὡς
above (Salm.) this is now good Greek (see note).

XX 9*: The remarks only have point if they are made
when he is another’s guest. Pre-Arch. may have had
τδιον ἄνθρωπον λαβεῖν. (18)
«ἑστιώμενος δὲ εἰπεῖν» (18)

ΧΧΙῚ 95 ; Pre-Arch. probably had
αὐτῷ μνῆμα ποιῆσαι (17)
καὶ στηλίδιον ἀναστήσας (21)

whence Arch. wrote στηλίδιον ποιήσας by πβλ.

XXI11: Pre-Arch. probably had

διοικήσασθαι mapa τῶν (19)
πρυτανέων

with σὺν in margin, whence it was wrongly attached by
Arch. to διοικήσασθαι.

XXIII 6*: It is as if we should say ‘I gave A, B, C
and D £50 apiece, E and F £25 apiece, and G, H, I, J and
K £10 apiece,—in all £300 ᾿ (see note). Pre-Arch. probably
had

ἕνα αὐτῶν, καὶ ποσῶν (16)
αὐτὰς καθ᾽ ἑξακοσίας (17)
«καὶ κατὰ τριακοσίας» (17)

καὶ κατὰ μνᾶν καὶ προ- (17)
στιθεὶς

22

INTRODUCTION

XXIV 2*: Pre-Arch. seems to have had
τῷ
σπεύδοντι ἀπὸ δείπνου (19)
(«ἐντυγχάνειν αὐτῷ» (16)
ἐντεύξεσθαι φάσκειν (18)
ἐν τῷ περιπατεῖν" καὶ (18).
XXVII 15*: Arch. seems to have telescoped Meister’s
reading
woweyyuvoyuvackes (17)
into ὠὡσινεγγυναικεσ, which was corrected in such a way
that v could not read it and wrote ὦσι... γυναῖκ...

XXX 13 *: Pre-Arch. seems to have had

πρὸς τρόπου πωλεῖν: (16)
ἐπιβαλὼν ἀποδόσθαι (17)
and Arch. changed πωλεῖν to πωλεῖσθαι by πβλ.

(b) Emendations involving the 11-12 letter line :

II 8: If the words in question occupied a line of Arch.
the last letters may have been written small, and this would
account for the variants mpoonyye\xa, προσήγγελκας, and
προσήγγελκά σε.

XX δὰ; If, as seems likely, the mss other than V lost
a part (cd) or the whole (m) of this § by 7B) of καί, it prob-
ably filled a certain number of lines in Arch.; and yet 27
letters is rather too much for 2 lines and too little for 3;
emendations of πανουργιῶν should therefore lengthen it. I
suggest that Arch. had

[| al ὑποκορίζε- (12)
σθαι ποππύζων (12)
om. m kal mavoupyy- (11)
om. σὰ - μάτιον (or -ματίδιον) τοῦ (9 or 11)
πάππου καλῶν. (11

καὶ ἐσθίων δὲ (11).
XX 7*: Here CD read με ἔτικτες and V ἔτικτές με, and
CD omit ei7.—xai and read ws ποίᾳ ἡμέρᾳ for V’s τίς ἡμέρα
23

THEOPHRASTUS

(see note). Moreover, CD omit the § καὶ ὑπέρ κτὰ before
the ὃ καὶ ὅτι κτλ. I suggest that Arch. had
- εἰπέ “ol, @> μάμ-
DEG ate δ᾽ ek (10) τ
καί με ἔτικτες (12)
ποία τις ἡμέρα (2)
καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς (12).
XX 8*: Arch. probably had
ὡς ἡδύ ἐστι καὶ (12)
«ἀλγεινόν, καὶ; (11)
ἀμφότερα δὲ (10).

(c) Emendations involving both units :

V1I3*: Arch. seems to have had
ὀρχεῖσθαι νή- (11)
φων τὸν κόρ- (9)
δακα καὶ προσω- (12)
πεῖον ἔχων ἐν (11)
κωμικῷ χορῷ (19)
with περιάγειν ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ in the margin, this having been
dropped by the first hand by 78 from Pre-Arch., which had
ἔχων ἐν κωμικῷ xopg (18).
περιάγειν ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ (21).
The marginal adscript was apparently illegible when Arch.
was copied by all but m. ἀνασεσυρμένος (above) and ὀρχεῖσθαι

were dropped by m and added in marg., whence a later
ancestor of M put them in in the wrong place.

VIII 2*: I suggest that Pre-Arch. had

καὶ πῶς ἔχεις ; καὶ ἔχεις τι (21)

περὶ τοῦδε εἰπεῖν καινόν; (21)

and that Arch. telescoped the first line into καὶ ἔχεις τι,
adding καὶ πῶς ἔχεις in marg.; the marginal ἔχεις was after-
wards corrected by an overwritten \éyers which was wrongly
taken as a correction of the ἔχεις which remained in the text;

24

INTRODUCTION
in re-inserting καὶ πῶς ἔχεις the ancestor of CDH dropped
πῶς (by 8X with the line above ?). Thus Arch. would have

(10)
(11)

καὶ ἔχεις τι
περὶ τοῦδε εἰ-
πεῖν καινόν;

λέγεις
καὶ πῶς ἔχεις

which ab made into καὶ λέγεις τί καὶ πῶς ἔχεις κτλ, and
the others into λέγεις τί καὶ ἔχεις κτλ.

XXI 14 (V 8)*: I suggest, in this extremely difficult
passage, that Pre-Arch. had

ξένοις δὲ

συνεργεῖν ἐπιστάλματα

καὶ ἅλας εἰς Βυζάντιον

(20)
(19)
(17)
(20)
(20)

καὶ Λακωνικὰς κύνας

εἰς Κύζικον πέμπειν καὶ
μέλι Ὑμήττιον εἰς Ῥόδον,

which Arch. copied thus

ξένοις δὲ

καὶ ἅλας συνεργεῖν ἐπι- (12
εἰς Βυζάντιον στάλματα καὶ (11)
Λακωνικὰς κύ- (11)

πέμπειν vas εἰς Κύζικον (13)

καὶ μέλι Ὑμήτ- (11)

τιον εἰς Ῥόδον. (19).

m, copying first (see below), could read συνεργεῖν but not the
whole of καὶ ἅλας εἰς Βυζάντιον, which he therefore omitted ;
the others could no longer read συνεργεῖν, but accepted the
legible part of the adscript, viz. εἰς Βυζάντιον, as a correction
of it. Hence M reads ἕένοις δὲ συνεργεῖν Λακωνικὰς κύνας
KT, ἐπιστάλματα being dropped as unnecessary by the
epitomator; and the others read févas δὲ εἰς Βυζάντιον
ἐπιστάλματα καὶ Λακωνικὰς κύνας κτλ. The Papyrus (see
Ῥ. 11 7.) copied a text which had lost ἐπιστάλματα as well
as καὶ ἅλας εἰς Βυζάντιον but included πέμπειν, which
standing doubtless in the margin of Arch. (having been
omitted by the first hand because it comes in the
middle of a list of accusatives) appears in M before, in C
after, εἰς Κύζικον, and was (1) copied into the margin of
cd, where D neglected it, (2) neglected by abe, etc.

20

THEOPHRASTUS

XXI16(V 10) *: I suggest that Pre-Arch. had
αὐτὸς ἐν τοῖς ἀποδεί- (17)
ἕξεσιν ὕστερον ἐπεισι- (18)
έναι ἤδη συγκαθημένων (19)
ἵν᾽ εἴπῃ τῶν θεωμένων (18)

πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον ὅτι τού- (19)
του ἐστὶν ἡ παλαίστρα. (18).
Arch. lost -έναι ἤδη συγκαθημένων by πβλὰ and read
av-

τὸς ἐν Tots ἀπο- (12)

δείξεσιν ὕστε- ἐπι (12)

ρον ἔπεισιν εἴ- (12)

πῃ τῶν θεωμέ- (11)

νων πρὸς τὸν (10)

ἕτερον ὅτι τού- (19)

του ἐστὶν ἡ (9)

παλαίστρα.
P? and the ancestor of Pre-Arch. had already lost ὁ ἕτερος
before πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον : P’s insertion of τις and omission
of πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον are apparently an emendation of Philo-
demus or his authority. The ἐπὶ which apparently stood in
the margin of Arch. as a correction of ἀποί(δείξεσιν) was
taken by the ancestor of ABe as a correction of the now
unintelligible εἴπῃ: CDe kept εἴπῃ and changed it to εἰπεῖν,
taking ἐπι rightly as a correction of ἀπο(δείξεσιν).

I now recur to the Stemma. The question arises,
if all mss but the Papyri come from the divided 11-12
letter exemplar (Arch.), why have M and CD lost so
much in the latter half of the book (8)? Much of
M’s loss is of course due to the epitomator, but some,
in all probability, to M’s unepitomized ancestor m.

After v was made, 8” became divided at many points.
Some pieces were lost for good. The large piece containing
XVI-XXVIII (8,) was apparently missing when abe (see
below) was made. One of the smaller pieces, however, that

« The Papyrus, > Or q (see p. 12 note δ).
26

INTRODUCTION

containing XXX 5-16 (83) was inserted in a? (after Char.
X1) before any of the ancestors of ABCDEM were copied.
The ancestor of M (m) and that of CD (cd, see below) come
from a plus the recovered, but not everywhere legible or
unmutilated, £,.

That m was made before any of the others (except
of course v) is indicated by some if not all of the
following readings of M :

III 1 οὐ καιρίων ἤ, 5 τὰ (bef. ᾿Απατούρια), LV 11 (rer,
VI 6 κέραμον, 3 περιάγειν ἐν θεάτρῳ, IX 3 που κεκλημένος, ἢ
τοὺς (bef. χρήσαντας), X 13 ὀλάς, XIIL 5 τὴν ὁδὸν καταλιπών,
ΧΧΙ 1ὅ (Ὁ 7) Sch. Ταραντινικόν, In β, m’s unique readings—
XVI 10 ἡμερῶν, XVII 1 τις, XVIII 2 ἐπιπέμπειν, 4 omit
τὴν θύραν, XX 2 συλλαλῇ, 4 Bnuaricy—are not shared by
V, and it is possible that most of them originated with the
epitomator ; but βηματίσῃ, at any rate, must have stood as
an old variant in β᾽5 text or margin and been rejected by
υ.Ὁ Itshould also be noted that in XVI M has two passages,
8 κἂν γλαῦκες---ταράττεσθαι, and 10 τετράσι---ἡμερῶν which
are lost in wider gaps by CD.

All this seems to indicate (1) that 8, was recovered
torn and worm-eaten, (2) that it had suffered rather
less mutilation when mwas made. It is thus prob-
able that m was made from «(+ 3) +, before any
ancestor of ABCDE copied it.

I now pass on to CD. ‘That these two families had
a common ancestor derived from a(+,)+ 2, seems
to be proved by the gaps. Inf they always coincide
in these as compared with V or M, and there is
nothing to belie it in their readings. In a, neither
has any considerable gap as compared with the other

@ Or p (see p. 12 noted).

ὃ For old (?) variants in the mss of the other works of T.
ef. a note in Parisiensis (P) of the Hist. Plant. Wimmer
(1842) p. xviii.

27

THEOPHRASTUS

mss, but their shared errors, e.g. διεγείρειν XIII 5,
βουλεύεσθαι 9, and the order Proem-Index instead of
Index-Proem, are sufficient to indicate a common
ancestry despite a few differences which may be
ascribed to old variants in a :

I 1 C τὸ (so M), II 5 © μικρόν, LV 11 C λαμβάνων (M
δεχόμενος), XXI 14 (V 8) ¢ πέμπειν (so P, Ambr. P, and M).

The losses of this ancestor (which I call cd) in β,
as compared with v, seem to be due to the following

causes :—

(a) parablepsia (3). e.g. XVI 4 iepwov εὐθύς, XX 9 καὶ τοὺς
φίλους--ἐμπλῆσαι, XXI 6 καὶ κολοιῴ---πηδήσεται, XXIV 4 τὰς
διαίτας---σχολάζειν, XXVI 5 καὶ ws θαυμάζω---διδόντος : (ὁ)
some of these, since it is hard to see how πβλ should
create gaps of 6-8 ll. in a column of 12-13 ll., may well be
due to designed shortening, not necessarily from a desire to
abridge, but because the partial mutilation of a § or §§ had
put the passage beyond the scribe’s powers of emendation ;
(c) mutilation of 8, e.g. XXI 9 Μελιταίου, XX 9 ὥστε eivar—
σκευάζων, XXVII 4 καὶ ἐπ᾽ οὐράν--- δικάζεσθαι (3 cols. of 11,
11, 12 ll.); (d) the designed omission of incomprehensible
passages, 6.5. XVI 2 ἐπιχρωνῆν, XXV 3 πεζῆ ἐκβοηθοῦντός
τε, XXVII 11 καὶ ἕνδεκα λιταῖς---συναύξοντας. Gaps of a
column and over would perhaps generally indicate absolute
separation, but the preservation, for the most part, of the
right sequence of §§ makes it necessary to suppose, despite
the help doubtless got from the indices, that some of these
large gaps were not actually missing from the recovered §,,
but wholly or partly illegible; a medieval scribe would
probably merely omit such passages. I may add here that
somewhere in the C-tradition there was an exemplar of about
21 letters to the line; see gaps or transpositions of some C
mssiat DV 7,.Ve5; Vile 3S; aos Se

I now take A and Band the class E. The relations
of the E-class have yet to be worked out. Mean-

@ For the Ambrosian mss see Bassi, Riv, di Filol, xxvi. 493
28

INTRODUCTION

while it may be said that it is highly probable that
A and B had a common ancestor (ab), and that they
share an ancestor (abe) with some of the E-class
appears from Ambr. P’s τούτοις τοῖς in VI 4, ἐκ-
βαλλούσης (AB ἐκβαλούσης) and τοσαύτας in X 6
and 7.

Indications of an A— se tradition appear in ἐμπεσὼν λόγος
II 2, ἔσχες and the position of ἔχεις 3, διαψιθυρίζειν 11,
τὸ δεῖπνον III 2. For a B-se tradition ¢f. veorria (accent)
II 6 (so Ambr. C), ἀνασυρόμενος XI 2. Suggestions of a
cd—>e tradition occur in II 4 ἄκοντος, XIII 4 διεγείρειν.
XXI 16 (V 10) εἰπεῖν : and of a c— se tradition in IV 9
ἐκπακούσαι, VII 9 κακωλύσαι. Some of the above identities
may of course be due to contamination.

It is at any rate evident that E is not really a
family, but a class composed of all I-XV mss 4 other
than A and B. An entirely independent £-tradition
seems indicated by :—

Proem title mpofewpia (Ambr. E), I] 6 ἀπίδια, 8 προσήγγελκά
ce, VIL 3 ἀφορμάς, X 8 ἐᾶσαι, XIV 6 τι (Ambr. E and I,
with M). Ambr. P’s ὁπόσας in X 3 points to abe’s having
had in the margin an o which its ancestor, in common with
A and B, wrongly prefixed to συσσιτῶν, but, unlike them,
also copied into the margin, whence an intermediate exemplar
prefixed it to πόσας.

To sum up, in the present state of our knowledge
it may be said that the value of AB has been ex-
aggerated at the expense of CD and M. The
Epitome, particularly, has generally been under-
estimated—probably because it is an epitome, though
surely where an epitome gives a longer or clearly
better reading than the unabridged mss it is the

7 A few have less; strictly, of course, A and B belong to
this class.

29

THEOPHRASTUS

more deserving of credit. Some of the mss of the
E-class appear to deserve closer attention than they
have hitherto received. V_ has long, and rightly,
been accorded first place ; but even here a warning
is needed—YV is not v. Whether, as Navarre thinks,
our mss and papyri have a common ancestor in a
recension of Andronicus, is at present an open ques-
tion. If traces of the 18-letter line are found in the
textual tradition of the other Peripatetic books it
will make it probable.* Meanwhile it may be said
that the displacements are in his favour, though if he
were right we should expect the Characters to share
codices not with various works of the rhetoricians
but with the rest of the writings precious to the
Peripatetics. However, this may be an accident of
their later history.

The following Stemma seems to me to account best
for the facts. If the reader prefers the doctrine of a
double position for XXX §§ 5-16° to that of its trans-
ference, it nill not greatly affect my main contentions.
For even if the 12-13 line column be rejected—and
that does not necessarily folloW—the two line-units
will stand, and it is on them that the emendations
made on pp. 21-26 are founded.

@ For the early history of T.’s books see, besides Strab.
609, the note at the end of the Frag. of his (?) Metaphysics,

ap. Fabric. iii. 444.
» See above, p. 12, and note a.

30

ὙΒΕΟΡΗΚΑΒΎΟΒΣ

facing p. 30
Receusion of Andronicus ?
cent. i. B.O,
a ἜΣ: es
4 Various Papyri cent. i B.C.-iii A.D,
17-letter Pre-Archetype EEG Gaines
11-letter Archetype 12-13 lines to col.
papyrus-roll cent. v, ef. xv. 11 ἢ (ἢ);
purposely divided into
Pp qd
Complete Index rani XV—XXX
and Proeom—XV without Index
=
SS =
a B SS

Ist half-Index and 2nd half-Index and a

Proem—XV ; XV—XXX ——

a copy of Bs* eventually split into many ἜΞΞ.
eventually added parts which may be SS

after ΧῚ classified thus pe
a By Bo βε" βι 2 ———
2nd half-Index XXIX—XXX§4 §§5—16 §17—end =~
2: and XVI—X XVIII lost parts lost ὀ ἰοβί =
parts lost ΣΕ τ
ἘΣ
ve Sa XVI—X XX (no Index)
Le ate —— Ii-letter and 12-13 live
Se
7 SSS
abe 1st half- m
Index and Proom—XV full Index and Proom—X XVIII
11-Jetter (XXII?)

11-letter and 12-13 line

ab 11-letter.
NS ΠΝ
va cd
7 Ee Proem and full Index—X XVIII

B cent. xi 11-letter

A cent. xi Ses wae

τι D Vv
~ ; Proem and Index—X XIII XVI—XXX (no Index)
΄“ cent, xili-xvi cent, xiii-xiv
ed δ -Ξ 2: i a
ayaa inlelé came M (Epit.) eh
(Index and) Proem and Index—X XVIII full Index and Proem—XX1
Proem—XV cent. Xv-xvi cent. XV

cent. xiii-xvi

1 There has probably been some contamination in Ε.

'
CT

Γ. tebe εἰ

᾿
j
vary
7%
alcitten Me
sae ":
Pa
. ® ἐφ

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Editiones Principes: The Characters were not all re-
covered till the year 1786. Characters I-XV were first
published by W. Pirckheymer at Nuremberg in 1527,
XVI-XXIII by G. B. Camozzi at Venice in 1552, XXIII-
XXVIII by Casaubon, in his 2nd edition, at Leyden
in 1559, XXIX-XXX by J. C. Amaduzzi at Parma in
1786.

Books useful to the student :—

Theophrasts Charaktere herausgegeben erklirt und iiber-
setzt von der PurtoLociscneN GESELLSCHAFT ZU
Leipzig 1897 (with an introduction by Ὁ. Immiscu
marking an epoch in the history of the text).

Theophrasti Characteres recensuit H. Diets, Oxonii 1909
(text and textual introduction only).

The Characters of Theophrastus, an English Translation
from a Revised Text, with Introduction and Notes,
by R. C. Jess, re-edited by J. E. Sanpys, London,
1909.

Teofrasto I Caratteri a cura di G. Pasquari (Biblioteca
di Classici Greci), Firenze, 1919 (text and transla-
tion).

Théophraste Caractéres Texte et Traduction par O.
Navarre (Budé), Paris, 1920.

Théophraste Caractéres Commentaire, by the same (in
the same series), Paris, 1924.

Theophrasti Characteres edidit Ὁ. Inmiscu, Lipsiae
(Teubner), 1923 (text with brief textual introduction
and apparatus criticus).

onl

THEOPHRASTUS

For the text by far the best guide is Immisch. For
the commentary I should recommend the Leipzig Society
plus Navarre. For introductory matter other than textual,
e.g. comparison with Aristotle, and Theophrastus’ English
imitators, see Jebb-Sandys. In dealing with the text it
should be remembered that the discovery of the Papyri
has altered the situation in favour of Immisch and against
Diels. A full bibliography could be compiled by com-
bining Jebb-Sandys and Immisch. At the time of writing
Dr. Pasquali’s expected editio maior has not come out.

32

ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF THE

CHARACTERS

PAGE PAGE
᾿Αγροικία 48 | Δεισιδαιμονία 78
*AdoNecxla . 46 | Δυσχέρεια 86
᾿Αηδία. 88 | Hipwrela 40
Αἰσχροκέρδεια 120 | KakoNoyia . 114
᾿Ακαιρία 70 | Κολακεία 42
᾿Αλαζονεία 98 | Λαλιά. δ6
᾿Αναισθησία 14. | Λογοποιΐα 60
᾿Αναισχυντία 62 | Μεμψιμοιρία 82
᾿Ανελευθερία 96 | Μικρολογία. 64
᾿Απιστία 84.» | Μικροφιλοτιμία 92
᾿Απόνοια 52 | ᾽Ολιγαρχία. 108
᾿Αρέσκεια 50 | ᾿Οψιμαθία 110
Αὐδάδεια 76 | ΠΤΙεριεργία 12
Βδελυρία 68 | Ὑπερηφανία 102
Δειλία 104 | Φιλοπονηρία 116

COMPARATIVE

THIS EDITION

PAGE
Arrogance . 102 .
Back biting pong ers
Boorishness Ξ Ξ . 48.
Buffoonery. - : ΘΒ
Cowardice. Ξ pe LOLs
Dissembling : τ so 9 -
Distrustfulness Ξ ΕΣ ὦ"
Flattery . > cig FAD
Friendship with Haveals LLG’ 2
Garrulity . Ξ - ee re
Tll-breeding 5 : AY =
Loquacity . - - τὶ δοὺς
Meanness . : - £20:
Nastiness . - - stg BC?
Newsmaking . . - 60.
Officiousness . - ΕΣ
Oligarchy . 108 .
Opsimathy or Late-learning 110 .
Penuriousness . Β st ς
Petty Pride - Ε e822

Pretentiousness 5 pi DSK

Querulousness or Grumbling 82

Self-seeking Affability . 50.
Stupidity . - = pe Ne
Superstitiousness . = Sas
Surliness . 2 Se =
Griconscinnablencas! By MODs
Tactlessness . 70.

Wilful BineputeBieneast 52°:

34

INDEX OF TITLES

JEBB PAGE
(1870) (1909)

Arrogance . St 48
Evil-speaking 138 110
Boorishness 116 84
Grossness . 126 96
Cowardice . 125 184
Irony. : 90 50
Distrustfulness. 144 116
Flattery 80 38
Patronising of eeeaies The 170 154
Garrulity . 128 100
Unpleasantness 110 79
Loquacity . 180 108
Avarice 184 128
Offensiveness 112 80
Newsmaking 134 106
Officiousness 108 76
Oligarchical Temper, The 166 148
Late-learning 102 70
Penuriousness 146 118
Petty Ambition . 98 60
Boastfulness 94 54
. Grumbling. 142 114
Complaisance 84 42
Stupidity 114 82
Superstition 162 138
Surliness 86 44
Shamelessnes 120 88
Unseasonableness 106 74
Recklessness 122 92

ΘΕΟΦΡΑΣΤΟΥ͂ XAPAKTHPQN

Εἰρωνείας.
Κολακείας.
᾿Αδολεσχίας
᾿Αγροικίας.
3 /

εσκείας.
Ap
᾿Απονοίας
Λαλιᾶς
Λογοποιΐας
3 /
Αναισχυντίας
Μικρολογίας
Βδελυρίας
᾿Ακαιρίας

/

Hepuepyias .
᾿Αναισθησίας

Αὐθαδείας.

ΠΙΝΑΞ

a’ | Δεισιδαιμονίας

β΄ Μεμψιμοιρίας

γ΄ ᾿Απιστίας

δ΄ Δυσχερείας

ε΄ ᾿Αηδίας :
σ΄ Μικροφιλοτιμίας.
ζ΄ ᾿Ανελευθερίας

η΄ ᾿Αλαζονείας

θ΄ Ὑπερηφανίας

ι΄ Δειλίας
ια΄ ᾿Ολιγαρχίας
ιβ΄ ᾿Οψιμαθίας.
vy’ Κακολογίας
ιδ΄ Φιλοπονηρίας

ιε΄ Αἰσχροκερδείας

35

O@EO®PAXTOT
XAPAKTHPE>

IT[POOEQPIA*

Ἤδη μὲν Kal πρότερον ἐπιστήσας τὴν διάνοιαν
> / ww A > \ / 4
ἐθαύμασα, ἴσως δὲ οὐδὲ παύσομαι θαυμάζων,
,ὔ Μ 9 ὃ 7] ~ “EAA [ὃ ε A y > A
τί apa? δήποτε τῆς ἄδος ὑπὸ τὸν αὐτὸν
ἀέρα κειμένης καὶ πάντων τῶν Ἑλλήνων ὁμοίως
παιδευομένων, συμβέβηκεν ἡμῖν οἷς τὴν αὐτὴν
ἔχειν τάξιν τῶν τρόπων. ἐγὼ οὖν, ὦ ΙΠολύκλεις,
συνθεωρήσας ἐκ πολλοῦ χρόνου τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην
φύσιν, καὶ βεβιωκὼς ἔτη ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα, ἔτι
δὲ ὡμιληκὼς πολλαῖς τε καὶ παντοδαπαῖς φύσεσι
καὶ παρατεθεάμενος ἐξ ἀκριβείας πολλῆς, τούς
τε ἀγαθοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τοὺς φαύλους
ε / ~ 74 a a 5 > ~
ὑπέλαβον δεῖν συγγράψαι ἃ ἕκαστοι αὐτῶν

TITLE OF BOOK: Π155 Θεοφράστου χαρακτῆρες (ἰδιωμάτων),
Diog. Laert. v. 47-8 ἠθικοὶ χαρ. a, xap. ἦθ.: for χαρ. ef.
Men. 72 K(ock) 1 only in 6: if anything it would
probably be called in Hellenistic times Προοίμιον, ef.
Aristotle’s Dialogues ap. Cic. Att. iv. 16. 2 2 Madv:
mss yap 3 mss γάρ (from below 3) 4 καὶ βεβ. to
ἐννέα (we should expect ἅτε for καί), or to πολλῆς (ἐξ is

strange and φύσεσι after φύσιν clumsy), is probably inter-
polated 5 only M: others ἑκάτεροι

36

THHEOPHRASTUS
THE CHARACTERS
LETTER DEDICATORY

I wave often marvelled, when I have given the matter
my attention, and it may be I shall never cease to
marvel, why it has come about that, albeit the whole
of Greece lies in the same clime and all Greeks have
a like upbringing,* we have not the same constitution
of character. I therefore, Polycles, having observed
human nature a long time (for I have lived ninety
years and nine? and moreover had converse with
all sorts of dispositions and compared them with
great diligence), have thought it incumbent upon
me to write in a book the manners of each several

2 Speaking generally, as we might of Europeans compared
with Africans; ¢f. Zeno’s book On Greek Education.

> If the preface is the work of Theophrastus, this reference
to his age must be corrupt or interpolated (cf. Zeno, Diog. L.
vii. 28) ; perhaps all within the brackets is spurious; there
was a Polycles, adviser of Eurydice, wife of Arrhidaeus,
Introd. p. 5.

37

THEOPHRASTUS

3 ἐπιτηδεύουσιν ἐν τῷ βίῳ. ἐκθήσω δέ σοι κατὰ
γένος ὅσα τε τυγχάνει γένη τρόπων τούτοις
προσκείμενα καὶ ὃν τρόπον τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ χρῶνται"
ὑπολαμβάνω γάρ, ὦ Ἰ]Πολύκλεις, τοὺς υἱεῖς ἡμῶν
βελτίους ἔσεσθαι καταλειφθέντων αὐτοῖς ὑπο-
μνημάτων τοιούτων, οἷς παραδείγμασι χρώμενοι
αἱρήσονται τοῖς εὐσχημονεστέροις" συνεῖναί τε

\ « ~ a \ 7ὔ > >] ~
καὶ ὁμιλεῖν, ὅπως μὴ καταδεέστεροι Wow αὐτῶν.

ts

τρέψομαι δὲ ἤδη ἐπὶ τὸν λόγον: σὸν δὲ παρ-
ακολουθῆσαί τε εὐμαθῶς" καὶ εἰδῆσαι" εἰ ὀρθῶς
λέγω.

Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν ποιήσομαι τὸν λόγον ἀπὸ
~ \ / 3 7 4 > / > ΑΝ \
τῶν τὴν χείρον᾽ atpeow* ἐζηλωκότων, ἀφεὶς TO

προοιμιάζεσθαι καὶ πολλὰ ἔξω τοῦ πράγματος

σι

λέγειν: καὶ ἄρξομαι πρῶτον ἀπὸ τῆς εἰρωνείας
\ « ~ > / sf? Ὁ \ wy”

Kal ὁδριοῦμαι αὐτήν, εἶθ᾽ οὕτως τὸν εἴρωνα
, AL , ᾽ \ ᾽ , ,
διέξειμι, ποῖός Tis ἐστι Kal εἰς τίνα τρόπον
/ \ \ ” \ ~ jf}
κατήνεκται: Kal τὰ ἄλλα δὴ τῶν παθημάτων,
σ΄ «ε / / \ / A
ὥσπερ ὑπεθέμην, πειράσομαι κατὰ γένος φανερὰ

4 6
καθιστάναι.
1 only M: others -τάτοις ΞΡ cf. Sesch. 1: UlG-mss
ὀρθῶς (introd. p. 17) 8. Arist. Hth. WN. viii. 3. 8 al.
4 Biich.- H, cf. i. 7 and Nicol. 1. 20 (cf. 13) K: mss τὴν

εἰρωνείαν 5 E's mss περὶ 6 mss also ἐπεθέμην and
καταστῆσαι

98

CHARACTERS

kind of men both good and bad.* And you shall
have set down sort by sort the behaviour proper
to them and the fashion of their life; for I am
persuaded, Polycles, that our sons will prove the
better men if there be left them such memorials
as will, if they imitate them. make them choose the
friendship and converse of the better sort, in the
hope they may be as good as they. But now to my
tale ; and be it yours to follow with understanding
and see if I speak true.

First, then, I shall dispense with all preface and
with the saying of much that is beside the mark,
and treat of those that have pursued the worser
way of life,» beginning with Dissembling and the
definition of it, and without more ado recount the
nature of the Dissembler and the ways to which
he is come; and thereafter I shall endeavour, as
I purposed to do, to make clear the other affections
each in its own place.

@ Or ‘of either kind of men.’

> This, particularly, implies the project of a second volume
containing good Characters, which may have existed in
antiquity (Introd. p- 7), and is no certain argument against
the genuineness of the Proem as a whole; the use of μὲν
οὖν at the beginning of Char. i. shows that, if lost, a genuine
preface or prefatory sentence was once here, cf. Xen. Mem.,
Arist. Mag. Mor., Oec., Rhet., Cic. Att. iv. 16. 2; for such
a preface, spurious (?) but not necessarily very ἜΣ cf. that
to [Arist.] Rhet. Alex., known to Ath. (xi. 508 a), and Mund. ;
Aristippus (died 350) dedicated his history of Libya to
Dionysius (Diog. L. ii. 83), ef. Arcesilaus and Eumenes,
ibid. iv. 38; cf. also iv. 14, vii. 185, and the list of Chrysippus’s
works; it may be noted that τὲ occurs five times here and
only four or five times elsewhere ; but the style of the preface
might well be rather different ; in any case it is not typically
Byzantine.

39

τ

τ»

Co

THEOPHRASTUS

EIPQNEIA® A’

« A “ἣν > , δό nn“ Φφ « >
Η μὲν οὖν εἰρωνεία δόξειεν av εἶναι, ὡς ἐν
τύπῳ περιλαβεῖν, προσποίησις ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον"
πράξεων καὶ λόγων, ὁ δὲ εἴρων τοιοῦτός τις,
a A ~ > ~ > aN ~ »
οἷος προσελθὼν τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ἐθέλειν λαλεῖν οὐ
μισεῖν," καὶ ἐπαινεῖν παρόντας οἷς ἐπέθετο λάθρα,
«καὶ πρὸς οὗς ἀντιδικεῖ)" καὶ τούτοις συλ-
λυπεῖσθαι ἡττωμένοις ὡς δὴ πάσχουσι κακῶς."

΄- A ~
Kal συγγνώμην δὲ ἔχειν τοῖς αὐτὸν κακῶς λέγουσι,
~ ~ > ~

καὶ emicyeAadv>*® τοῖς καθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ λεγομένοις"
καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδικουμένους καὶ ἀγανακτοῦντας
πράως διαλέγεσθαι: καὶ τοῖς ἐντυγχάνειν κατὰ
: A / / > ~ \
σπουδὴν βουλομένοις προστάξαι ἐπανελθεῖν: καὶ
A = / e δὴ ~ LAAG ~ Μ 6

μηδὲν ὧν πράττει ὁμολογῆσαι ἀλλὰ φῆσαι ἔτι

v4
βουλεύεσθαι: Kat προσποιήσασθαι ἄρτι παραγε-
/ ety \ ͵ὔ θ > ~ oF A aA An
yovevat, kat ope γενέσθαι adTav,’ καὶ μαλακισθῆναι:
Kat πρὸς τοὺς δανειζομένους καὶ ἐρανίζοντας
«εἰπεῖν ὡς οὐ πλουτεῖ, καὶ πωλῶν» ὡς οὐ πωλεῖ,
καὶ μὴ πωλῶν φῆσαι πωλεῖν: καὶ ἀκούσας τι μὴ
- > ~

προσποιεῖσθαι, Kat ἰδὼν φῆσαι μὴ ἑωρακέναι,
καὶ ὁμολογήσας μὴ μεμνῆσθαι: καὶ τὰ μὲν σκέ-

10 , See δ Χ δὲ ΄
ψεσθαι φάσκειν, τὰ δὲ οὐκ εἰδέναι, τὰ δὲ θαυμά-

A > ” \ ‘ > A “ /

lew, τὰ δ᾽ ἤδη ποτὲ Kai αὐτὸς οὕτω διαλογίσασθαι.
καὶ τὸ ὅλον δεινὸς τῷ τοιούτῳ τρόπῳ τοῦ λόγου
1 «καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἔλαττον» ἢ 2 for μισεῖν cf. Ar. Eccl. 502,

Dem. 54. 26, and for οὐ rather than καὶ οὐ Men. Pk. 867;
but Nav. λαθεῖν ὅτι μισεῖ is perhaps right, cf. M ἐνδείκνυσθαι

οὐ μισεῖν 3 Κα, introd. p. 21 4 EF, from Μ καὶ
συνάχθεσθαι πάσχουσι κακῶς ἢ ἡττημένοις ; other mss omit
ὡς - -- κακῶς SET δ only M 7 Es: mss αὐτόν
8 Ribb.-F ® of. Lys. 13. 75, Men. 179 K τ Cash

cf. Men. 460 K: mss σκέψασθαι, ἐσκέφθαι
49

CHARACTER I

I, DISSEMBLING

Now Dissembling would seem, to define it generally,
to be an affectation of the worse α in word and deed ;
and the Dissembler will be disposed rather to go up
to an enemy and talk with him than to show his
hatred ; he will praise to his face one he has girded
at behind his back; he will commiserate even his
adversary’s ill-fortune in losing his case to him.
More, he will forgive his vilifiers, and will laugh in
approval of what is said against him ; ἢ to such as
are put upon and resent it he will speak blandly ; ¢
any that are in haste to see him are bidden go back
home. He never admits he is doing a thing, but
avows he’s still thinking of doing it; and makes
pretences, as that he’s but now come upon the scene,
or joined the company late, or was ill abed. If you
are borrowing of your friends and put him under
contribution, he will tell you he is but a poor man ;
when he would sell you anything, no, it is not for
sale; when he would not, why then it is. He
pretends he has not heard when he hears, and says
he has not seen when he sees; and when he has
admitted you right he avers he has no remembrance
of it. He'll look into this, doesn’t know that, is
surprised at the other; this again is just the con-
clusion he once came to himself. He is for ever

« And the less ? » Reading uncertain.
ο Cf. Xen. An. i. 5. 14 (Nav.).
41

wo

THEOPHRASTUS

χρῆσθαι: Οὐ πιστεύω: Ody ὑπολαμβάνω: ᾿Ἐκ-
πλήττομαι: Λέγεις αὐτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἕτερον γεγονέναι"
> \ > ~ \ > A ὃ / 2 ΄, /
Od μὴν οὐ ταῦτα πρὸς ἐμὲ ιεξήει-" ἸΠαράδοξόν
» e / 3 A
μοι τὸ πρᾶγμα. Ἄλλῳ τινὶ λέγε: ᾿Ὁπότερον δὲ
σοὶ ἀπιστήσω ἢ ἐκείνου καταγνῶ ἀποροῦμαι:
᾿Αλλ’ ὅρα μὴ σὺ θᾶττον πιστεύῃς."

KOAAKEIA® B’

\ / wy ,ὔ
Τὴν δὲ κολακείαν ὑπολάβοι ἄν τις ὁμιλίαν
’ὔ ~
αἰσχρὰν εἶναι συμφέρουσαν δὲ τῷ κολακεύοντι,
~ ’
τὸν δὲ κόλακα τοιοῦτόν τινα, ὥστε ἅμα πορευό-
> ~ > ~ e > / A A
μενον εἰπεῖν" Ἐνθυμῇ ὡς ἀποβλέπουσι πρὸς σὲ
οἱ ἄνθρωποι; τοῦτο δὲ οὐθενὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει
A
γίγνεται πλὴν σοί: ἢ Ηὐδοκίμεις χθὲς ἐν τῇ
στοᾷ: πλειόνων γὰρ ἢ τριάκοντα ἀνθρώπων
/ / γ᾿
καθημένων καὶ ἐμπεσόντος λόγου τίς εἴη βέλτιστος,
~ \ » ~
ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀρξαμένους πάντας ἐπὶ TO ὄνομα αὐτοῦ
~ \ ~ / > ~
κατενεχθῆναι. καὶ ἅμα" τοιαῦτα λέγων ἀπὸ τοῦ
\ > A
ἱματίου ἀφελεῖν κροκύδα, καὶ ἐάν τι πρὸς τὸ
\ ~
τρίχωμα ὑπὸ πνεύματος προσενεχθῇ ἄχυρον,
~ «ς ~
καρφολογῆσαι, Kat ἐπιγελάσας δὲ εἰπεῖν: “Opdas;
~ ε ~ ~
ὅτι δυοῖν σοι ἡμερῶν οὐκ ἐντετύχηκα, πολιῶν
δ ” Α
ἔσχηκας τὸν πώγωνα μεστόν, καίπερ εἴ τις καὶ
A \ 7 yf / ,ὔ
ἄλλος πρὸς τὰ ἔτη ἔχεις" μέλαιναν τὴν τρίχα.
1 δ): mss καὶ λέγει αὐτὸν Er. yey. 2. Ambr. E: other
mss καὶ μὴν οὐ κτλ. 3 Cob: mss. ὅπως * LATE ADDI-
TION: (7) Τοιαύτας φωνὰς καὶ πλοκὰς καὶ παλιλλογίας εὑρεῖν
ἔστι τοῦ εἴρωνος (mss ἐστιν οὐ χεῖρον ὄν and corr.)* ταῦτα δὴ
τῶν ἠθῶν μὴ ἁπλᾶ ἀλλ᾽ ἐπίβουλα φυλάττεσθαι μᾶλλον δεῖ ἢ
τοὺς ἔχεις. 5 Ef: mss πλὴν σοὶ, πλὴν ἢ σοὶ, ἤ σοι (ὶ.6. ἢ
marg. arch.) 8 Needh: mss ἄλλα 7 mss add τῆς κεφαλῆς
8 mss also ἔχεις πρὸς Ta ἔτη (i.e. ἔχεις marg. arch.)

42

CHARACTERS I—II

saying such things as ‘I don’t believe it’; ‘I don’t
understand’; ‘ You amaze me’; ‘If so, he must
have changed ’ ; ‘ Well, that’s not what I was told’ ;
*“ [never expected this ’ ; ‘ Don’t tell me’ ; ‘ Whether
to disbelieve you or make a liar of Aim is more than
I can tell’ ; ‘ Don’t you be too credulous.’

II. FLATTERY

Flattery might be understood to be a sort of
converse that is dishonourable, but at the same time
profitable, to him that flatters; and the Flatterer
will say as he walks beside you “ Are you aware how
people are looking at you?® No man in Athens
gets such attention’; or this, ‘ You were the man
of the hour yesterday in the Porch ; why, although
there was more than thirty present,’ when the talk
turned to who was the finest man there, the name
that came to every lip both first and last was yours.’
And while he says such things as these, he picks a
speck from your coat; or if so be a morsel of chaff
be blown into your beard, plucks it out and then
says with a smile “γε see? because you and I
be not met a whole day, your beard’s full of grey
hairs—though I own your hair is singularly dark of

“ LATE ADDITION: Such be the speeches, tricks, and
retractions to which dissemblers resort. These disingenuous
and designing characters are to be shunned Jike serpents.

» Cf. Men. 402 K ὁ. Or <ineAthens:,

4.3

THEOPHRASTUS

\ , \ ’ ~ \ ΝΜ ~
4 καὶ λέγοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ τι τοὺς ἄλλους σιωπᾶν
κελεῦσαι: καὶ ἐπαινέσαι δὲ ἀκούοντας" καὶ ἐπι-
, SZ SN ΄ 2? θῶ \
σημήνασθαι δέ, ἐπὰν παύσηται, ᾿Ορθῶς: Kat
- ς >
σκώψαντι ψυχρῶς ἐπιγελάσαι TO TE ἱμάτιον ὦσαι
~ \
εἰς TO στόμα ὡς δὴ οὐ δυνάμενος κατασχεῖν TOV
5 γέλωτα. καὶ τοὺς ἀπαντῶντας μικρὸν ἐπιστῆναι
ὁ κελεῦσαἩ ἕως ἂν αὐτὸς παρέλθῃ. καὶ τοῖς
παιδίοις μῆλα καὶ ἀπίδια' πριάμενος εἰσενέγκας
δοῦναι ὁρῶντος αὐτοῦ, καὶ φιλήσας δὲ εἰπεῖν"
~ \
7 Χρηστοῦ πατρὸς νεόττια. Kal συνωνούμενος ἐπὶ
«πισυγγίου» κρηπῖδας" τὸν πόδα φῆσαι εὐρυ-
8 θμότερον εἶναι τοῦ ὑποδήματος. καὶ πορευο-
μένου πρός τινα τῶν φίλων προδραμὼν εἰπεῖν
og \ \ ΝΜ, \ > if -
ὅτι IIpos σὲ ἔρχεται, καὶ ἀναστρέψας ὅτι Τ[ροσ-
΄- /
ἡγγελκά σε. ἀμέλει δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐκ τῆς γυναικείας
~ ~ A > ‘\ ~
10 ἀγορᾶς διακονῆσαι δυνατὸς ἀπνευστί ὃ καὶ τῶν
ἑστιωμένων πρῶτος ἐπαινέσαι τὸν οἶνον καὶ
~ ~ > /
παρακειμένῳ" εἰπεῖν: “Os μαλακῶς ἐσθίεις, Kat
ἄρας τι τῶν ἀπὸ. τῆς τραπέζης φῆσαι: Τουτὶ
ἄρα ὡς χρηστόν ἐστι: καὶ ἐρωτῆσαι μὴ ῥιγοῖ,
καὶ εἰ ἐπιβάλλεσθαι βούλεται, καὶ εἴ τι μὴ περι-
στείλῃ αὐτόν: καὶ ταῦτα λέγων πρὸς τὸ οὖς
ἔλα 1 , 1 yio> ea 3 λέ
προσκύπτων" ψιθυρίζειν: καὶ εἰς ἐκεῖνον ἀποβλέπων

1 mss ἀκούοντος, ἄκοντος, ἀκούοντα 2 Foss: mss. εἰ
παύσεται, εἰ παύσηται With ἡ Corr. to ε, εἰ παύεται 3 some
mss omit μικρόν ὁ most mss ἀπίους, but cf. Geop.
x. 74. 1 ὀπώρα. . οἷον δωράκινα μῆλα, ἀπίδια, δαμασκηνά
5 HE: mss ἐπικρηπῖδας, ἐπὶ κρηπῖδας (-idas) δ. mss also φῆσαι
εἶναι (εἶναι φῆσαι) εὐρυθμ. (i.e. εἶναι marg. arch.) Stor
omit σὲ, cf. Plat. Prot, 314 p fin: mss. also προσήγγελκας,
-κα (intzod. p. 23) 8 some mss omit τῆς 9. Gronov.-
Es: mss παρακειμένων, παραμένων 10 Μὴ: mss τι περιστ.,
and καὶ μὴν, καὶ μὴ (μή from marg. arch., whence it was
intended to be added after τι) 1 Valek: mss -πίπτων

44.

CHARACTER II

your age.’ He will desire silence when his friend
speaks, or praise the company for listening to him ;
when he comes to a stop, he will cry in approbation
“Quite right’; and if he make a stale jest will
laugh, and stuff the corner of his cloak in his mouth
as if he could not hold his merriment. Moreover,
any man that comes their way is bidden stand
awhile till the great one be gone past. He will buy
apples and pears and bring them in for the children,
and giving them before their father will kiss them
and cry ‘ Chicks of a good strain.’* When he buys
shoes with him at the cordwainer’s, he will tell him
that the foot is shapelier than the shoe. And if he
go visiting a friend of his he will run ahead and tell
him he is coming, and then face round and say “1
have announced you.’ He is the man, you may be
sure,? to go errands to the women’s market ὁ there
and back without stopping for breath; and of all
the guests will be first to praise the wine ; and will
say in his patron’s ear ‘ You are eating nothing’ ;
or picking up some of the food upon the table
exclaim “How good this is, isn’t it?’ and will ask
him whether he is not cold? and will he not have
his coat on? and shall he not draw his skirts a little
closer about him? and saying this, bend forward to
whisper in his ear; and will speak to another with

@ Cf. Ar. Av. 767; probably a metaphor from fighting-
cocks. NG Exaile

¢ Here were sold household requirements of all sorts (not
specially feminine—a mistaken interpretation of Poll. x. 18).

45

11

bo

ww

o

THEOPHRASTUS

~ ΝΜ ~ A ~ A τὶ ra /
τοῖς ἄλλοις λαλεῖν. καὶ τοῦ παιδὸς ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ
ἀφελόμενος τὰ προσκεφάλαια αὐτὸς ὑποστρῶσαι.

2 καὶ τὴν οἰκίαν φῆσαι εὖ ἠρχιτεκτονῆσθαι, καὶ

τὸν ἀγρὸν εὖ πεφυτεῦσθαι, καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα ὁμοίαν
ae sal
εἶναι.

ΑΔΟΛΕΣΧΙΑΣ I”
Ἢ δὲ ἀδολεσχία ἐστὶ μὲν διήγησις λόγων οὐ

καιρίων ἢ μακρῶν καὶ ἀπροβουλεύτων,' ὁ δὲ
ἀδολέσχης τοιοῦτός τις, οἷος ὧν" μὴ γιγνώσκει
τῳ" παρακαθεζόμενος πλησίον, πρῶτον μὲν τῆς
αὑτοῦ γυναικὸς εἰπεῖν ἐγκώμιον, εἶτα ὃ τῆς
νυκτὸς εἶδεν ἐνύπνιον τοῦτο διηγήσασθαι, εἶθ᾽
ὧν εἶχεν ἐπὶ τῷ δείπνῳ τὰ καθ᾽ ἕκαστα διεξελθεῖν"
εἶτα δὴ προχωροῦντος τοῦ πράγματος" λέγειν ὡς
πολλῷ" πονηρότεροί εἰσιν οἱ νῦν ἄνθρωποι. τῶν
ἀρχαίων, καὶ ὡς ἄξιοι γεγόνασιν ot πυροὶ ἐν τῇ
ἀγορᾷ, καὶ ὡς πολλοὶ ἐπιδημοῦσι ξένοι, καὶ “τὴν
θάλατταν ἐκ Διονυσίων πλόϊμον εἶναι, καὶ εἰ
ποιήσειεν ὁ Ζεὺς ὕδωρ πλεῖον ,ἷ τὰ ἐν TH γῇ
βελτίω ἔσεσθαι, καὶ ὃ ἀγρὸν" εἰς νέωτα γεωργήσει,
καὶ ὡς χαλεπόν ἐστι τὸ ζῆν, καὶ ὡς Δάμιππος
μυστηρίοις μεγίστην «τὴν.»" δᾷδα ἔστησεν, καὶ
πόσοι εἰσὶ κίονες τοῦ ᾿Ωιδείου, καὶ Χθὲς ἤμεσα,
καὶ Τίς ἐστιν ἡμέρα τήμερον; καὶ ὡς Βοηδρο-
μιῶνος μέν ἐστι τὰ μυστήρια, [Πυανοψιῶνος" δὲ

1 LATE ADDITION: (13) Kai τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸν κόλακά ἐστι
θεάσασθαι πᾶν λέ γοντα καὶ πράττοντα ᾧ χαριεῖσθαι ὑπολαμβάνει
(mss πάντα and ᾧ, ἃ, οἷς) 2 οὐ καιρίων ἢ only in Μ
3. mss also ὃν 4 Ἔ: mss τούτῳ ΟΊ ΡΣ Mer:
323 5 mss also πολὺ 7 some mss omit 8 H(é is
the crop): mss ὅτι ἀγρόν, ὃ (ὁ) ἀγρός, ὁ ἀγρὸς εἰ ὦ
10 mss Πυανεψ.

46

CHARACTERS II—III

his eye on his friend. He will take the cushions
from the lackey at the theatre and place them for
him himself. He will remark how tasteful is the
style of his patron’s house; how excellent the
planting of his farm ; how like him the portrait he
has had made.¢

III. GARRULITY

Garrulity is the delivering of talk that is irrelevant,
or long and unconsidered ; and the Garrulous man
is one that will sit down close beside somebody he
does not know,’ and begin talk with a eulogy of
his own wife, and then relate a dream he had the
night before, and after that tell dish by dish what
he had for supper. As he warms to his work he
will remark that we are by no means the men we
were, and the price of wheat has gone down, and
there’s a great many strangers in town, and that
the ships will be able to put to sea after the Dionysia.°
Next he will surmise that the crops would be all
the better for some more rain, and tell him what he
is going to grow on his farm next year, adding that
it is difficult to make both ends meet, and Damippus’
torch was the largest set up at the Mysteries,’ and
how many pillars there are in the Hall of Music, and

‘I vomited yesterday,’ and ἡ What day is it to-day δ᾽
and that the My steries are in September, and the

@ LATE ADDITION: In fine the flatterer may be observed
to say and do any thing that he supposes will give pleasure.

» Perhaps in the ‘ Painted Porch,’ ¢f. ii. 2, and Alciphr.
iil. 17. 2 (ili. 52).

© Celebrated in March-April.

4 Stale news; this is clearly winter, and the Eleusinian
Mysteries were in Sept.-Oct.

47

ὧν

"»ὄ

oo ο

THEOPHRASTUS

\ > / 1 ὃ ~ δὲ ‘ 3 3 \
τὰ ᾿Απατούρια,, Iloowedvos δὲ τὰ κατ᾽ ἀγροὺς
, 2 ΠΕΣ ΤΟΣ , aA ΝΞ ἢ 3
Διονύσια". Kav ὑπομένῃ Tis αὐτὸν μὴ ἀφίστασθαι.

ΑΓΡΟΙΚΙΑΣ Δ’

Ἢ δὲ ἀγροικία δόξειεν ἂν εἶναι ἀμαθία ἀσχήμων,
ὁ δὲ ἀγροικος τοιοῦτός τις, οἷος κυκεῶνα πιὼν
εἰς ἐκκλησίαν πορεύεσθαι, καὶ τὸ μύρον φάσκειν
οὐδὲν τοῦ θύμου ἥδιον ὄζειν, καὶ μείζω τοῦ ποδὸς
τὰ ὑποδήματα φορεῖν, καὶ μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ λαλεῖν.
καὶ τοῖς μὲν φίλ οις καὶ οἰκείοις ἀπιστεῖν, πρὸς
δὲ τοὺς αὑτοῦ οἰκέτας ἀνακοινοῦσθαι περὶ τῶν
μεγίστων" καὶ τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτῷ ἐργαζομένοις
μισθωτοῖς ἐν ἀγρῷ πάντα τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας
διηγεῖσθαι: καὶ ἀναβεβλημένος ἄνω τοῦ γόνατος
καθιζάνειν, ὥστε τὰ γυμνὰ αὐτοῦ ὑποφαίνεσθαι".
καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἄλλῳ μὲν μηδενὶ «μήτε»" ἐν μήτε
ἐκπλήττεσθαι ἐν tats ὁδοῖς, ὅταν δὲ ἴ [ὸ ῃ βοῦν 7 ἢ
ὄνον 7) τράγον ἑστηκὼς θεωρεῖν. καὶ προαιρῶν
δέ τι ἐκ τοῦ ταμιείου δεινὸς φαγεῖν, καὶ ζωρότερον
πιεῖν: καὶ Ty σιτοποιὸν πειρῶν λαθεῖν," KET
ἀλέσαι pet αὐτῆς τοῖς ἔνδον πᾶσι καὶ αὑτῷ τὰ
ἐπιτήδεια. καὶ ἀριστῶν δὲ ἅμα Kal’ τοῖς ὑπο-
ζυγίοις ἐμβαλεῖν τὴν ὀλύραν: καὶ κόψαντος τὴν

1 only M has τὰ 2M κατ᾽ ayp. τὰ A., perhaps rightly ;
others omit ra 3 all mss have this sentence after σήμερον
—sic—(introd. p. 17) LATE ADDITION: (6) παρασείσαντα

δὴ δεῖ τοὺς τοιούτους τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ διαράμενον ἀπαλλάτ-
τεσθαι, ὅστις ἀπύρευτος βούλεται εἷναι " ἔργον γὰρ συναρκεῖσθαι
τοῖς μήτε σχολὴν μήτε σπουδὴν διαγινώσκουσιν, after which M

has 6 γὰρ χρόνος οὐδὲ τοῖς καιριωτέροις ἐξαρκεῖ 4. mss
also φαίνεσθαι: from ὥστε on may be a gloss ΑΘ.
δος: Av. Paw 1138, Lys: 1. 12 7 some mss omit

48

CHARACTERS III—IV

Apaturia in October, and the country-Dionysia in
December. And if you let him go on he will never
stop.%

IV. BOORISHNESS

Boorishness would seem to be an unbecoming
ignorance, and the Boor to be such as will take a
purge before he goes to the Assembly,’ declare that
thyme smells every bit as sweet as perfume, wear
shoes too large for his feet, and talk at the top of
his voice. He distrusts his friends and_ kinsfolk,
but confides matters of great import to his servants,
and tells all that went on at the Assembly to the
hired labourers who work on his farm. He will sit
down with his cloak above his knee, and thus expose
too much of himself. Most things this man sees
in the streets strike him not at all, but let him espy
an ox or an ass or a billy-goat, and he will stand and
contemplate him. He is apt also to take from the
larder as he eats, and to drink his wine over-strong ;
to make secret love to the bake-wench, and then help
her grind the day’s corn for the whole household
and himself with it; to fodder the beasts ὁ while
he munches his breakfast; to answer a knock at

4 LATE ADDITION: Such men as this anyone that would
stay unburnt by the fire should flee by all and every means
he can; for it is hard to bear with one who cannot distin-
guish leisure from occupation. There is not time enough
even for that which is relevant.

» This, in those days, would make him an unpleasant
neighbour ; the next words refer to a different occasion.

¢ Lit. ‘give the beasts their rice-wheat’ (Lat. far).

E 49

10

11

--
to

THEOPHRASTUS

/ 1 ¢ ~ 2 > , \ « A 3 \ 7

θύραν' ὑπακοῦσαι αὐτός. καὶ ἑστιῶν" τὸν κύνα
προσκαλεσάμενος καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος τοῦ ῥύγχους
εἰπεῖν" Οὗτος φυλάττει τὸ ,χωρίον καὶ τὴν οἰκίαν.
καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον δὲ παρά του λαμβάνων" ἀπο-
ὃ / VE / λ \ 5 Φ \
οκιμάζειν, λίαν λέγων μο υβρὸν εἶναι, καὶ
ἕτερον ἀνταλλάττεσθαι. ὃ Kel TO" ἄροτρον. ἔχρησεν
ἢ κόφινον 7) δρέπανον ἢ θύλακον, τοῦτο" τῆς
νυκτὸς κατὰ ἃ ἀγρυπνίαν ἀναμιμνησκόμενος «ἀναστὰς

2 ἐξιέναι» ζητῶν ὃ καὶ εἰς ἄστυ καταβαίνων ἐρωτῆσαι

\ > ~ / ay ¢€ / \ \
Tov ἀπαντῶντα πόσου ἦσαν at διφθέραι καὶ τὸ
τάριχος, καὶ εἰ τήμερον νουμηνίαν ἄγει, καὶ
«ἂν φῇ»," εἰπεῖν εὐθὺς ὅτι βούλεται καταβὰς
ἀποκείρασθαι"" καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς 6600 παριὼν" κομί-
~ \

σασθαι map ᾿Αρχίου τοῦ ταρίχους." καὶ ἐν

, \ ip \ > \ « / A
βαλανείῳ δὲ doa. Kal εἰς τὰ ὑποδήματα δὲ
ἥλους ἐγκροῦσαι.""

ΑΡΕΣΚΕΙΑΣ E’

«ς \ > , / > / ε “ aA
Η δὲ ἀρέσκειά ἐστι μέν, ws ὅρῳ περιλαβεῖν,
ἔντευξις οὐκ ἐπὶ τῷ βελτίστῳ ἡδονῆς παρα-
/ ~
σκευαστική, ὁ δὲ ἄρεσκος ἀμέλει τοιοῦτός τις,

1M. Schmidt: mss τὴν θύραν καὶ κόψαντος τὴν θύραν,
or omit κύψ: τὸ 6. (introd. p. 18) * Cas: mss
ἐπ. 3 EH, from Μ ἐσθίοντα : other mss omit 4 mss
also λαβών, but M δεχόμενος 5 Diels: mss λίαν μὲν
λυπρόν (λυπηρόν) ὁ Cob: mss ἅμα ἀλλάττ. 7 E, cf.
Aleiphr:; 2; 16. 1 (3: 19): “mss καὶ πὸν Καὶ el” τὸ Kau ὃ
8 mss ταῦτα ® EH, see introd. p. 21 10 mss σήμ. ὁ
ἀγὼν (incorp. gloss; for nom. cf. Sch. M κόρδαξ 6. 3); for

ἄγει cf. Archil. 113 Bgk, where read Φησῖν᾽, ἕως pa’ νῦν ἄγει

Θαργηλία (subject once the king, cf. tec and ὕει Ζεύς) rey
12 mss also ὑποκ. 13 ef, Ar, Pax 1155 14 Sylb. partit.
gen.: mss τοὺς 15 all mss have these two sentences after

ἀποκείρ. (introd. p. 18)
50

CHARACTERS IV—V

the door himself. When he gives a feast he calls
the dog, takes him by the snout, and says seuhis
is the guardian of my house and farm. When he
receives money ® he tests it and finds it wanting ;
it looks, says he, too much like lead ; and changes
it for other. And if he has lent his plough, or a
basket, or a sickle, or a sack, he will remember it
as he lies awake one night and rise and go out to
seek it. On his way to the town he will ask any
that meets him the price of hides or red-herring,
and if ’tis new moon” to-day ; and should answer
come ‘ Yes,’ declares he will go and be shorn out
of hand and get some herrings at Archias’ shop on
the way to the barber’s.° Ηδ is given also to singing
at the baths; and loves to drive hobnails into the
soles of his shoes.

V. SELF-SEEKING AFFABILITY

Self-seeking Affability, to give it a definition, is
a sort of behaviour which provides pleasure, but
not with the best intentions ; ὁ and it goes without
saying ὁ that the Smoothboot or Self-seeking Affable

@ Not necessarily ἡ his (due) money’; the article is often
used with this word when we should not expect it, e.g.
Diog. L. ii. 81: so τὸ χρυσίον xxiii. 7.

» Observed as a holiday and a great day for marketing.

© Regardless of the noses of the barber’s other customers.

4 We have no single word for this unless it be Impression-
ism (and Impressionist) as it is sometimes transferred, in a
bon mot, from the realm of art; this man’s behaviour comes
from a desire to produce a good impression at all costs ;
neither Complaisance nor Affability has this connotation ;
Healey’s Smoothboot is unfortunately obsolete.

© (hm ἘΠῚ: Ὡς ae

51

THEOPHRASTUS

<> /
οἷος πόρρωθεν προσαγορεύσας Kal ἄνδρα κράτιστον
>? \ \ ~ A
εἰπὼν καὶ θαυμάσας ἱκανῶς ἀμφοτέραις ταῖς
\
χερσὶ λαβόμενος" μὴ ἀφιέναι, ἀλλὰ" μικρὸν ἐπι-
/ \ >
προπέμψας" Kal ἐρωτήσας πότε αὐτὸν ὄψεται,
~ >
8 ἐπαινῶν ἀπαλλάττεσθαι. Kat παρακληθεὶς δὲ
\ / \ / e 4 4
πρὸς δίαιταν μὴ μόνον ᾧ πάρεστι βούλεσθαι
3 /, > \ \ ~ > / - /
ἀρέσκειν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ, Wa κοινός τις
> ὃ “δ \ a , 6 Se θα" ς ΄,
εἶναι δοκῇ. καὶ τοῖς ξένοις" δὲ εἰπεῖν ὡς δικαιό-
τερα λέγουσι τῶν πολιτῶν. καὶ κεκλημένος δ᾽
3 \ “~ ~ tf A / A
ἐπὶ δεῖπνον κελεῦσαι καλέσαι τὰ παιδία τὸν

on

¢ a \ Εν 7 a , Sue ,
ἑστιῶντα, καὶ εἰσιόντα σαι GUKOV® ὁμοιότερα
2 7 μ
“5 ~ ’ A , ~ A
εἶναι τῷ πατρί, Kal προσαγαγόμενος" φιλῆσαι Kat
Α ~
map αὑτὸν Kabictacbat,” Kat Tots μὲν συμπαίζειν
» μ
> A / 3 , aN A δὲ ΕῚ ἈΝ ~
αὐτὸς λέγων: ᾿Ασκός, πέλεκυς, Ta δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς
γαστρὸς ἐᾶν καθεύδειν ἅμα" θλιβόμενος."

ΑΠΟΝΟΙΑΣ SG’

« \ 5 7 / > ες \ > ~ ”
Η δὲ ἀπόνοιά ἐστιν ὑπομονὴ αἰσχρῶν ἔργων τε
~ /
καὶ λόγων," ὁ δὲ ἀπονενοημένος τοιοῦτός τις,

1 only in P(ap. Here. 1457) 2 BE: mss καὶ 3 [ἐ]πι
in P only 4 mss also ἔτι ἐπαινῶν ἀπ. iS
P: mss εἷς or omit 6 Cor: mss and P accus. ole
εἰσελθόντα, but cf. Men. Pk. 193 (taken as_ singular ?)
8 Nav. suggests σύκου <cixw>, cf. Herodas vi. 60 9. mss
also and P προσαγόμ. 10 so P or καθίσασθαι, cf. Lys.
18. 10: mss also καθίσαι, -ίσασθαι 1 ἀναθλιβόμενος ἢ cf.
A.P. xii. 208: P omits aya 22 all mss and P place
here the passage καὶ πλειστάκις κτὰ. which most modern
editors transfer to xxi 13 Gale: mss δικαιολόγων

52

CHARACTERS V—VI

is one that will hail you a great way off and call you
excellent fellow, and when he is done with admiring
you, seize you with both hands and not let go till
he have accompanied you some little way and asked
you when he can see you, and then go his way with
a compliment. When he is called to help settle a
dispute, his desire is to please the opposite party as
well as the friend he stands for, so that he may be
thought impartial. He will tell strangers, too, that
they are right and his fellow-countrymen wrong.
Bidden to a feast, he has his host call the children,
and they are no sooner come in than he declares
them to be as like as figs to their father, and drawing
them to him sets them beside him with a kiss, and
plays with some of them, himself crying ‘ Wineskin,
hatchet,’ * and suffers others to sleep on his lap in
spite of the discomfort.

VI. WILFUL DISREPUTABLENESS

Wilful Disreputableness is a tolerance of the dis-
honourable in word and deed; and your Scallywag

α These words were proverbial of lightness and heaviness,
originally in water, as in medern Greek a child learning to
swim floats like an ἀσκὶ or sinks like a τσηκούρι: this man,
then, lifts a child saying ἀσκός and drops it saying πέλεκυς
—or the like ; ‘ to try to sink an inflated skin ’ was a proverb
for attempting the impossible, Par. Gr. ii. p. 311; inflated
skins were used for crossing rivers, etc., Xen. An. iii. 5,
Plut. Thes. xxiv. ; according to Hesychius there was a weight
called wé\exus=6 (or 12) minae (S. Koujeas, Herm. xli.
480, where see fig. Matz-Duhn. Ant. Denk. in Rom, ii. 2331) ;
ef. Aristotle and Diogenes’ proffered figs, μετεωρίσας ws τὰ
παιδία, Diog. Laert. v. 18.

53

THEOPHRASTUS

2 οἷος ὀμόσαι ταχύ, «ἑκὼν» κακῶς ἀκοῦσαι, Aot-
δορηθῆναι δυναμένοις, τῷ ἤθει ἀγοραῖός τις καὶ
8 ἀνασεσυρμένος καὶ παντοποιός: ἀμέλει δυνατὸς
καὶ ὀρχεῖσθαι νήφων τὸν κόρδακα,, καὶ προσω-
πεῖον ἔχων ἐν κωμικῷ χορῷ περιάγειν ἐν τῷ
«θεάτρῳ. καὶ ἐν θαύμασι δὲ τοὺς χαλκοῦς ἐκ-
λέγειν καθ᾽ ἕκαστον περιὼν" καὶ μάχεσθαι τούτοις
τοῖς τὸ σύμβολον φέρουσι καὶ προῖκα θεωρεῖν
5 ἀξιοῦσι. δεινὸς δὲ καὶ πανδοκεῦσαι καὶ πορνο-
βοσκῆσαι καὶ τελωνῆσαι, καὶ μηδεμίαν αἰσχρὰν
ἐργᾳσίαν ἀποδοκιμάσαι, ἀλλὰ κηρύττειν, μα-
6 γειρεύειν, κυβεύειν: τὴν μητέρα μὴ τρέφειν,
ἀπάγεσθαι κλοπῆς, τὸν κέραμον" πλείω χρόνον
Ἰ οἰκεῖν ἢ τὴν αὑτοῦ οἰκίαν. καὶ τούτων" ἂν εἶναι
δόξειε τῶν περιϊσταμένων τοὺς ὄχλους καὶ προσ-
καλούντων, μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ καὶ παρερρωγυίᾳ
λοιδορουμένων καὶ διαλεγομένων πρὸς αὐτούς" καὶ
οἱ μὲν μεταξὺ προσίασιν, οἱ δὲ ἀπίασιν πρὶν
ἀκοῦσαι αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μὲν τὴν ἀρχήν, τοῖς
δὲ συλλαβήν, τοῖς δὲ μέρος τοῦ πράγματος λέγει,
οὐκ ἄλλως θεωρεῖσθαι ἀξιῶν τὴν ἀπόνοιαν αὐτοῦ
8ἢ ὅταν ἢ πανήγυρις. ἱκανὸς δὲ καὶ δίκας τὰς
μὲν φεύγειν, τὰς δὲ διώκειν, τὰς δὲ ἐξόμνυσθαι,
ταῖς δὲ παρεῖναι ἔχων ἐχῖνον" ἐν τῷ προκολπίῳ

1 Herw., cf. Men. 614. Καὶ 2 Foss, 1.6. τοῖς δυν. : a
partc. in the nom. (mss) cannot be right: or omit λοιδ. δυν.
as gloss? 3 Sch. κόρδαξ εἶδος ὀρχήσεως αἰσχρᾶς καὶ
ἀπρεποῦς 4 περιάγειν ἐν θεατρω (sic) only in Μ. ἰἱπέτοα.
Ρ. 24 5 Needh. 1.6. περιιών : MSs παριὼν 5 some mss
omit τούτοις 7 only M: others have the gloss δεσμωτήριον
8 Needh: mss τοῦτο δ᾽, τοῦτ᾽ ἂν 9 Es mss μεταξὺ οἱ μὲν

10 Sch. ἐχῖνός ἐστι σκεῦος χαλκοῦν τῆς δικαστικῆς τραπέζης, ἐν ᾧ
τὰ γράμματα ἤγουν τὰς ψήφους ἀπετίθεσαν

δ4

CHARACTER VI

or Wilfully Disreputable man ® is quick to pledge
his name, tolerant of slander, abusive of the great,?
of a ne’er-do-weel, decency-be-damned, devil-may-
care disposition. He is the man, I warrant you,°¢ to
dance the cordax sober, and when he wears a mask
in a comic chorus to twist it hind-part before in the
face of the house.4 At a show he will go round
collecting the pence from every man severally, and
wrangle with such as bring the ticket and claim
to look on for nothing. He will keep inns and
brothels, he will farm the taxes ; crier, cook, dicing-
house man,” there’s no trade so low but he’ll follow
it. He will turn his mother out of doors,’ be
apprehended for larceny,’ spend longer time in
the lock-up than in his own house. He would
seem to be of those who gather crowds and abuse
them and argue with them in a loud cracked voice,
while some will come after he is begun and others
go before he ends, this getting but the prologue,
that the summing-up, the other a morsel of the
theme itself, and no occasion reckoned so pat to his
purpose as a fair.” In the courts of law he is alike
fitted to play plaintiff or defendant ; he may refuse
his testimony on oath, or come to give it with a

@ Perverse? cf. E. A. Poe, The Black Cat. Abandoned ?

>’ Or, without emendation, ‘able to be abused’ (gloss ;
δύναμαι with pass. inf. is very rare in classical Greek).

2 (Oy Saini, 1G α-

4 Cf. περιάγ. τὴν κεφαλήν, τὸν τράχηλον, κτὰ : or ‘do the
secene-shifting in his mask’? ο΄. περίακτοι.

¢ The context belies the usual meaning ‘ dice-player.*

* Such people were classed by law as evil-livers and lost
the right to speak in the Assembly, cf. Aesch. 1. 28, Diog. L.
1 GY 9 Of. Andoc. Myst. 1. 74.

h ‘This sentence is perhaps an interpolation.

δ

THEOPHRASTUS

9 καὶ ὁρμαθοὺς γραμματειδίων ev Tats χερσίν. οὐκ
ἀποδοκιμάζειν δὲ ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ πολλῶν ἀγοραίων
στρατηγεῖν' καὶ εὐθὺς τούτοις δανείζειν καὶ τῆς
δραχμῆς τόκον τρία ἡμιωβόλια τῆς ἡμέρας πράτ-
τεσθαι, καὶ ἐφοδεύειν τὰ μαγειρεῖα, τὰ ἰχθυο-
πώλια, τὰ ταριχοπώλια, καὶ τοὺς τόκους «τοὺς»
ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐμπολήματος εἰς τὴν γνάθον ἐκλέγειν

ΛΑΛΙΑΣ Z’

Ἢ δὲ λαλιά, εἴ τις αὐτὴν ὁρίζεσθαι βούλοιτο,
> ” , > , x , ε \ \
εἶναι av δόξειεν ἀκρασία τοῦ λόγου, ὁ δὲ λαλὸς
τοιοῦτός τις, οἷος τῷ ἐντυγχάνοντι εἰπεῖν, ἂν
« ~ \ > \ / Ὁ“ > \ tA
ὁτιοῦν πρὸς αὐτὸν φθέγξηται, ὅτι οὐθὲν λέγει,
καὶ ὅτι αὐτὸς πάντα οἶδεν, καὶ ὅτι ἂν ἀκούῃ
8 αὐτοῦ μαθήσεται: καὶ μεταξὺ δὲ ἀποκρινομένῳ
ὑποβαλεῖν εἴπας" Σὺ ΠῚ ἐπιλάθῃ ὃ μέλλεις
λέγειν, καὶ Εὖ γε ὅτι με ὑπέμνησας, καὶ Τὸ
λαλεῖν ὡς χρήσιμόν που, Kat “O παρέλιπον, καὶ
Ταχύ ,.)7ε συνῆκας τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ Πάλαι σε
παρετήρουν εἰ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐμοὶ κατενεχθήσῃ:
καὶ ἑτέρας ἀρχὰς" τοιαύτας πορίσασθαι, ὥστε
μηδ᾽ ἀναπνεῦσαι τὸν ἐντυγχάνοντα: καὶ ὅταν γε
τοὺς καθ᾽ ἕνα ἀποκναίσῃ,, δεινὸς καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς

τ

~

1 ἀποδοκιμάζειν Meier: mss τῶν: ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ BE, 7, Of. XXvill. 5
and Ar. Nub. 1395, Dem. 19. 37: mss οὐδ᾽ dua: Diels’
ἀλλαντοπωλεῖν does not suit the sequel 2 Nav.

3 LATE ADDITION: (10) ἐργώδεις δέ εἰσιν of τὸ στόμα εὔλυτον
ἔχοντες πρὸς λοιδορίαν καὶ φθεγγόμενοι μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ, ὡς

συνηχεῖν αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀγορὰν καὶ τὰ ἐργαστήρια * mss
ὑποβάλλει(ν), ἐπιβ. (introd. p. 21): or ῳ ὑπολαβεῖν (old
corr. ?) 5 mss also Εἶπας σύ; μὴ 8 mss also ἀφορμὰς

7 old variant ἀπογυμνώσῃ (early corruption of the spelling
ἀπογναίσῃ 3): Nav. ἀπογυμνάσῃ

56

CHARACTERS VI—VII

sealed box in his coat and bundles of documents α
in his hands. Nor loath is he, neither, to play captain
to much riff-raff of the market, lending them money
the moment they ask it, and exacting three ha’pence
a day usury on every shilling. And he makes his
rounds of the cookshops, the fishmongers’, the
salters’, and collects his share of their takings in

his cheek.®

VII. LOQUACITY

Loquacity, should you wish to define it, would
seem to be an incontinence of speech; and the
Loquacious man will say to any that meets him, if
he but open his lips, ‘ You are wrong; I know all
about it, and if you will listen to me you shall learn
the truth.’ And in the midst of the other’s answer
he whispers him ° such words as these: ‘ Pray
bethink you what you are about to say’; or ‘I
thank you for reminding me’; or ἡ There’s nothing
like a talk, is there ?’ or ‘ I forgot to say’; or © You
have not taken long to understand it’; or “I had
long expected you would come round to my way
of thinking’; and provides himself other such
openings, so that his friend can hardly get his breath.
And when he has worn out? such as go singly, he

α j,e. papyrus-rolls strung together.
> The usual place for carrying small change, cf. Ar.
Eccl. 818.

LATE appririon: ‘Troublesome indeed are those who
always have their tongue ready to let slip for abuse, and
talk with loud voices ; who make the market and the work-
shops to ring with their words.

¢ Or ‘interrupts him with.’ 4 Or perhaps ‘ disarmed.’
δ

σι

-

10

THEOPHRASTUS

> A ~ ~
afpoovs' συνεστηκότας πορευθῆναι καὶ φυγεῖν
ποιῆσαι μεταξὺ χρηματίζοντας. καὶ εἰς τὰ διδα-
σκαλεῖα δὲ καὶ εἰς τὰς παλαίστρας εἰσιὼν κωλύειν
τοὺς παῖδας προμανθάνειν, τοσαῦτα καὶ προσ-
λαλεῖν τοῖς παιδοτρίβαις καὶ διδασκάλοις. καὶ
τοὺς ἀπιέναι φάσκοντας δεινὸς προπέμψαι καὶ
ἀποκαταστῆσαι εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν." καὶ πυθόμενος
A > / > / "4 \
τὰς ἐκκλησίας ἀπαγγέλλειν, προσδιηγήσασθαι δὲ
καὶ τήν ποτε γενομένην τοῖν ῥητόροιν μάχην,"
καὶ οὕς ποτε λόγους αὐτὸς εἴπας εὐδοκίμησεν" ἐν
τῷ δήμῳ" καὶ κατὰ τῶν πληθῶν γε ἅμα διηγού-
μενος κατηγορίαν παρεμβαλεῖν, ὥστε τοὺς ἀκούον-
” > ’ὕ nn PZ a“ \
τας ἤτοι ἐπιλαθέσθαι ἢ νυστάξαι ἢ μεταξὺ KaTa-
λ / 6 > , \ , A
umovtas® ἀπαλλάττεσθαι. καὶ συνδικάζων δὲ Kw-
λῦσαι κρῖναι, καὶ συνθεωρῶν θεάσασθαι, καὶ συν-
~ ~ , a ‘\ ~ ~
δειπνῶν φαγεῖν, λέγων ὅτι χαλεπὸν τῷ λαλῷ
ἐστι σιωπᾶν, καὶ ὡς ἐν ὑγρῷ ἐστιν ἡ γλῶττα,
\ a > 5" / 9.9 > ~ /
καὶ OTL οὐκ ἂν σιωπήσειεν οὐδ᾽ εἰ TOV χελιδόνων
δόξειεν εἶναι λαλίστερος. καὶ σκωπτόμενος ὑπο-
μεῖναι καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν αὑτοῦ παιδίων, ὅταν αὐτὸς
ἤδη καθεύδειν βουλόμενος κελεύῃ, λεγόντων Tara,’
λ λ ~ « - a μὴ [2 ~ A 8 /
αλεῖν τι ἡμῖν, ὅπως av ἡμᾶς ὕπνος τις" λάβῃ.

1 some mss insert καί, but Nav. compares Plat. Lys. init.,

Xen. An. vii. 4. 47 2 mss also ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας (but cf.
ἐκκεκρουμένῳ Xxx. 11) 3 some mss τὴν ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αριστοφῶντος
τότε (ποτε), incorporating gloss 4 Diels-Hottinger: mss

τοῦ ῥήτορος μ. and add, after incorporation of gloss, καὶ τὴν
Λακεδαιμονίοις (-wyv) ὑπὸ (ἐπὶ) Λυσάνδρου, confusing the archon
of 330 with the member of the Four Hundred: a real battle
has no point here 5. arch. recorded variant εἶπεν εὐδοκιμήσας

58

CHARACTER VII

is prone to march upon those who stand together
in troops, and put them to flight in the midst of
their business. It is a habit of his to go into the
schools and wrestling-places and keep the children
from learning their tasks, he talks so much to their
teachers and trainers.* And if you say you must
go your ways, he loves to bear you company and
see you to your doorstep. And when he has news
of the meetings of Assembly he retails it, with the
addition of an account of the famous battle of the
orators,” and the speeches he too was used to make
there so greatly to his credit, all this interlarded
with tirades against democracy, till his listeners
forget what it is all about, or fall half-asleep, or get
up and leave him to his talk. On a jury this man
hinders your verdict, at the play your entertainment,
at the table your eating, with the plea that it is
hard for the talkative to hold his peace, or that the
tongue grows in a wet soil, or he could not cease
though he should outbabble the very swallows. And
he is content to be the butt of his own children, who
when it is late and he would fain be sleeping and
bids them do likewise, ery ‘Talk to us, daddy, and
then we shall go to sleep.’

α For construction cf. Alciphr. ii. 32. 3 (iii. 34).
δ Demosthenes and Aeschines in 330 B.c.

ὁ Herw. <Aadotvra> Karan. 7 EB (Ribb. tara, but ef.
Herod. i. 60 τἄταλίζειν) : mss αὐτὸν 7. κ. βουλόμενον (βουλόμενον
corr. to -να) κελ. λέγοντα ταῦτα : for omission of the second
καθεύδειν cf. Dem. 54. 23 fin. 8 most mss omit τις, but
(like ὅπως dv? and λαλεῖν) it may be baby-language.

59

to

THEOPHRASTUS

ΛΟΓΟΠΟΙΙΑΣ TH"

/ A ~
Ἢ δὲ λογοποιία ἐστὶ σύνθεσις ψευδῶν λόγων
\ / e 7 ¢ ~ [2 \
καὶ πράξεων ὧν βούλεται ὁ λογοποιῶν, ὁ δὲ
λογοποιὸς τοιοῦτός τις, οἷος ἀπαντήσας τῷ
φίλῳ εὐθὺς καταβαλὼν τὸ ἦθος" καὶ μειδιάσας
ἐρωτῆσαι" Π|όθεν σὺ καὶ πῶς ἔχεις καὶ ἔχεις τι
περὶ τοῦδε εἰπεῖν καινόν;" καὶ ὡς ἐπιβάλλων"
~ /
ἐρωτᾶν: Μὴ λέγεταί τι καινότερον; καὶ μὴν
ἀγαθά γέ ἐστι τὰ λεγόμενα: καὶ οὐκ ἐάσας
> / > A / / > A > 7
ἀποκρίνασθαι εἰπεῖν: Ti λέγεις; οὐδὲν ἀκήκοας;
aA / ~
δοκῶ μοί σε εὐωχήσειν καινῶν λόγων: καὶ ἔστιν
αὐτῷ ἢ στρατιώτης <tis>* 7 παῖς ᾿Αστείου τοῦ
αὐλητοῦ ἢ Λύκων ὁ ἐργολάβος παραγεγονὼς ἐξ

5 αὐτῆς τῆς μάχης οὗ φησιν ἀκηκοέναι" αἱ μὲν οὖν

ἀναφοραὶ τῶν λόγων τοιαῦταί εἰσιν αὐτῷ" ὧν
οὐδεὶς ἂν ἔχοι ἐπιλαβέσθαι". διηγεῖται δὲ τούτους

/ J, « ’ὔ A ¢ A
φάσκων λέγειν ὡς Πολυπέρχων καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς
μάχην νενίκηκε καὶ Κάσανδρος ἐζώγρηται" καὶ
ἂν εἴπῃ τις αὐτῷ: Σὺ δὲ ταῦτα πιστεύεις; γεγονέναι
φησὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα’ βοᾶσθαι γὰρ ἐν τῇ πόλει, καὶ
τὸν λόγον ἐπεντείνειν, καὶ πάντας συμφωνεῖν,
ταὐτὰ γὰρ λέγειν περὶ τῆς μάχης καὶ πολὺν τὸν
ζωμὸν γεγονέναι: εἶναι δ᾽ ἑαυτῷ" καὶ σημεῖον τὰ
πρόσωπα τῶν. ἐν τοῖς πράγμασιν, ὁρᾶν γὰρ
αὐτῶν" πάντων μεταβεβληκότα: λέγει δ᾽ ὡς καὶ

1 sc. τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ προσώπου ; ef. [Arist.] Physiog. i. 805 b 2,
and Eur. Cycl. 167 καταβάλλειν τὰς ὀφρῦς, Ar. Vesp. 655 χαλᾶν
τὸ μέτωπον, Ach. 1069 ἀνασπᾶν τὰς ὀφρῦς, Amphis 3. 305 M.

ἐπαίρειν τὰς ὀφρῦς 2 introd. p. 24 3 mss -βαλὼν Es Fi;
5 most mss -τοῦ ® Cas: mss -λαθέσθαι * mss also
μάχῃ 8 cf. Men. Lp. 79: most mss omit γεγονέναι, all
have φήσει ® Diels: mss δὲ αὐτῷ 10 αὐτὸς τῶν ἢ

mss also αὐτὸν

60

CHARACTER VIII

VIII. NEWSMAKING

Newsmaking is the putting together of fictitious
sayings and doings at a man’s own caprice; and
the Newsmaker is one that no sooner meets a friend
than his face softens and he asks him with a smile
“Where do you come from? How do you? and Have
you any news of this ἢ ᾿ and throwing himself, so to
speak, upon him “Can there be any greater news ? ¢
nay, and it is good news’; and without suffering
him to answer, ‘ What?’ cries he, ‘ have you heard
nothing ? methinks I can give you a rare feast.’
And it seems he has some soldier, or a servant of
Asteius the flute-player’s,?> or maybe Lycon the
contractor, come straight from the battle-field, who
has told him all about it. Thus his authorities are
such as no man could lay hands on. Yet he recounts,
with them for sponsors, how that Polyperchon and
the King have won a battle, and Casander is taken.°
And if it be asked him ‘ Do you believe this?’ he
will reply that it is so indeed, ’tis common talk, and
the report gains ground, and everyone says the
same ; all agree about the battle, and the butchers’
bill is very long“; he can tell it from the faces of
the Government, they are all so changed. Moreover,
he has been told in secret that they are keeping in

@ Cf. Dem. Phil. i. 43. 10.

» Flute-playing was usual at sacrifices on the field of
battle as elsewhere (Nav.).

¢ Introd. p. 5, and Index.

7 Lit. ‘the broth has been plentiful.’

61

10

bo

THEOPHRASTUS

παρακήκοε παρὰ τούτοις κρυπτόμενόν τινα ἐν οἰκίᾳ
ἤδη πέμπτην ἡμέραν ἥκοντα ἐκ Μακεδονίας ὃς
πάντα ταῦτα εἶδε". καὶ ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντα" διεξιὼν
πῶς οἴεσθε πιθανῶς σχετλιάζων λέγειϑ" Δυστυχὴς
Κάσανδρος" ὦ ταλαίπωρος" ἐνθυμῇ τὸ τῆς τύχης;
ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἰσχυρός {γε} γενόμενος" - kat Act &
αὐτὸν σὲ μόνον εἰδέναι: πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς ἐν TH πόλει

προσδεδράμηκε λέγων."

ANAIZXYNTIAZ Θ’

Ἢ δὲ ἀναισχυντία ἐστὶ μέν, ὡς ὅρῳ λαβεῖν,

’ ΄, > me SE: / ¢€ \
καταφρόνησις δόξης αἰσχροῦ ἕνεκα κέρδους, ὁ δὲ
ἀναίσχυντος τοιοῦτος, οἷος πρῶτον μὲν ὃν ἀπο-
στερεῖ πρὸς τοῦτον ἀπελθὼν δανείζεσθαι: εἶτα
θύσας τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτὸς μὲν δειπνεῖν παρ᾽ ἑτέρῳ,
τὰ δὲ κρέα ἀποτιθέναι ἁλσὶ πάσας. καί ποι
κεκλημένος," προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν ἀκόλουθον
δοῦναι ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης ἄρας κρέας καὶ ἄρτον,
καὶ εἰπεῖν ἀκουόντων πάντων: Edwyod, Τίβειε.ἷ

1 mss also olde 2 mss πάντα, ταῦτα π., ταῦθ᾽ ἅμα
3 BH: M σχετλιάζων ἐπάγειν, others σχετλιάζει(ν) λέγων
τ 70) 8 LATE ADDITION: (11) τῶν τοιούτων ἀνθρώπων

τεθαύμακα τί ποτε βούλονται λογοποιοῦντες" οὐ γὰρ μόνον
ψεύδονται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀλυσιτελῆ πλάττουσι (MSS -λῶς ἀπ-
αλλάττ.). (19) πολλάκις γὰρ αὐτῶν οἱ μὲν ἐν τοῖς βαλανείοις
περιστάσεις ποιούμενοι τὰ ἱμάτια ἀποβεβλήκασιν, οἱ δ᾽ ἐν
τῇ στοᾷ πεζομαχίᾳ καὶ ναυμαχίᾳ νικῶντες ἐρήμους δίκας ὠφλή-
κασιν. (15) εἰσὶ δ᾽ οἱ καὶ πόλεις τῷ (MSS πλεῖστοι) λόγῳ
κατὰ κράτος αἱροῦντες παρεδειπνήθησαν. (14) πάνυ δὴ ταλαί-
πωρον αὐτῶν ἐστι τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα᾽ ποία yap (mss insert οὐ)
στοά, ποῖον δὲ ἐργαστήριον, ποῖον δὲ μέρος τῆς ἀγορᾶς οὗ οὐ
(mss οὐ or omit) διημερεύουσιν ἀπαυδᾶν ποιοῦντες τοὺς ἀκούοντας ;
(15) οὕτως καὶ καταπονοῦσι ταῖς Ψευδολογίαις. ® only in
M (που κεκλ.) 7 mss also τίμιε, τιμιώτατε, Sch. only in M
Τίβιε δουλικὸν ὄνομα ws καὶ Δρόμων καὶ Γέτας καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα

62

CHARACTERS VIII—IX

close hiding one that came four days ago out of
Macedonia who has seen it all.* While this long tale
is telling, you cannot think how true to life are his
cries of woe: ᾿ Poor Casander! unhappy man! do
you see how luck turns? Well, he was a strong man
once, and now !’ and he ends with saying, ‘ But
mind you, this must go no further,’ albeit he has
been running up to all the town to tell them of it.?

IX. UNCONSCIONABLENESS

Unconscionableness, to define it, is a neglect of
reputation for the sake of filthy lucre ; and he is
unconscionable who, in the first place, goes off and
borrows of a creditor he has already refused to pay.°
Next, when he sacrifices, he dines abroad, and lays
by the meat of the victim in salt.4 When he is a
man’s guest, he calls his lackey and takes and gives
him bread and meat from the table, and says in the
hearing of the whole company ἡ Fall you to and

@ Or, ‘knows everything.’

> pate ADDITION: It is a marvel to me what object such
men can have in making their news. ‘They not merely tell
lies, but forge tales that bring them no profit. For often-
times have they lost their cloaks gathering crowds at the
baths, or been cast in their suits-at-law by default a-winning
battles by land or sea in the Porch, or it may be have missed
their dinner taking cities by assault of word. ‘Their manner
of life is hard indeed ; for what porch is there, or workshop,
or part of the market-place which they do not haunt day in
day out, to the utter undoing of their hearers, so do they
weary them with their lying tales ?

¢ Of. ἀδικεῖξεῃε has wronged; Nay. compares Xen.
An. vii. 6. 9, Isoer. 18. 53; for ἀπελθών cf. Diog. L.
vi. 46.
4 Instead of feasting his friends on it; cf. Men. 518. 3 K.

63

THEOPHRASTUS

\ > ~ \ «ς / \ / W
4“ καὶ ὀψωνῶν δὲ ὑπομιμνήσκειν τὸν κρεωπώλην εἴ
τι χρήσιμος αὐτῷ γέγονε, καὶ ἑστηκὼς πρὸς τῷ
σταθμῷ μαλίστα μὲν κρέας, εἰ δὲ μή, ὀστοῦν εἰς
τὸν ζυγὸν" “ἐμβαλεῖν, καὶ ἐὰν μὲν λάθῃ," εἰ δὲ μή,
ἁρπάσας ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης χολίκιον ἅμα γελῶν
5 ἀπαλλάττεσθαι. καὶ ξένοις δὲ αὑτοῦ θέαν ἀγοράσας
μὴ δοὺς τὸ μέρος θεωρεῖν, ἄγειν δὲ καὶ τοὺς
6 υἱεῖς εἰς τὴν ὑστεραίαν καὶ τὸν παιδαγωγόν. καὶ
ὅσα ἐωνημένος ἀξιά τις φέρει, μεταδοῦναι κελεῦσαι
\ ε ~ A > \ \ > ’ὔ > / > A
τ καὶ αὑτῷ. Kal ἐπὶ τὴν ἀλλοτρίαν οἰκίαν ἐλθὼν
δανείζεσθαι κριθάς, ποτὲ δὲ ἄχυρον, καὶ ταῦτα
τοὺς χρήσαντας" ἀναγκάσα: ἀποφέρειν πρὸς αὑτούς .ὃ
8 δεινὸς δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὰ χαλκεῖα τὰ ἐν τῷ βαλανείῳ
λθ A A of > 4 , 6 ~
προσελθὼν καὶ βάψας ἀρύταιναν «βίᾳ»" βοῶντος
τοῦ βαλανέως αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ καταχέασθαι, καὶ
> ~ <4 fe > 7 > we 7 +) ,
εἰπεῖν ὅτι Λέλουμαι, ἀπιών, κἀκείνου οὐδεμία
σοι χάρις.

ΜΙΚΡΟΛΟΓΊΑΣ I’
Ἔστι δὲ ἡ μικρολογία φειδωλία τοῦ διαφόρου

ὑπὲρ τὸν καιρόν, ὁ δὲ μικρολόγος τοιοῦτός τις,
οἷος ἐν τῷ μηνὶ ἡμιωβόλιον ἀπαιτεῖν ἐλθὼν" ἐπὶ
τὴν οἰκίαν. καὶ συσσιτῶν" ἀριθμεῖν τε πόσας"

wo

1 masc. in this sense: mss also ζωμὸν, but with ἐμβαλεῖν

this could only be taken as into not for his broth 2 old
var. ?: most mss λάβῃ. but cf. the reverse ἐπιλαθέσθαι vill. 4:
mss add εὖ ἔχει 3 mss also ἄχυρα: ἕν omission of the
uev-clause cf. Plat. Theaet. 101 Ὁ, Andoe. 1. 105 4M
τοὺς xpavras: others χρησ. > EH: mss αὐτὸν SE
7 Λέλουμαι Herw., κἀκείνου EX: mss λέλουται ἀπ. κακεῖ; ef.
Ar. Pax 1103 8 most mss omit 9 introd. p. 29

10 varied order in mss, Te (ras or oa κύλικας πόσας (ὁπόσας
Ambr. P, introd. p. 29), πόσας κύλ., shows that κύλικας was
in marg. arch. (gloss, cf. xiii. 4)

64

CHARACTERS ΙΧ. Χ

welcome, Tibeius.’ Buying meat he will remind
the butcher of any good turn he has done him,
and as he stands by the balance, throw into the
scale a piece of meat or, failing that, a bone ; 4
which doing if he be not seen, well and good ; else,
he will snatch a bit of tripe from the counter and
away laughing. He takes places for foreign friends
of his to see the play, and then sees it himself with-
out paying his scot, and even takes his children the
next day and their tutor to boot.? One that carries
home something he has bought a bargain is bidden
share it with him; and he will go to a neighbour’s
to borrow to-day barley, to-morrow bran, and make
the lender fetch it when he pays it back. He loves
also to go up to the cauldrons at the baths, and
dipping the ladle despite the cries of the bathing-
man, do his own drenching, and exclaim as he runs
off, ‘I’ve had my bath, and no thanks to you for
that ! 7

X. PENURIOUSNESS

Penuriousness is an excessive economy of expendi-
ture ; and the Penurious man is he that will come
to a man’s house ere the month run out for a farthings-
worth of usury ; and at the club mess will reckon

α j.e, after the weighing, and before the meat is lifted
from the scale-pan.

» Apparently he takes a ‘ block,’ say, of twelve seats,
and makes it do for thirteen the first day, and for even more
the second.

F 65

rs

a

co

14

THEOPHRASTUS

ἕκαστος πέπωκε, Kal ἀπάρχεσθαι ἐλάχιστον TH
᾿Αρτέμιδι τῶν συνδειπνούντων. καὶ ὅσα μικροῦ
τις πριάμενος λογίζεται «αὐτῷ, ἀποδοκιμάσαι
τοῖς ἀλλότρια δαπανῶσι" πάντα φάσκων «ὥὦνια»
εἶναι. καὶ οἰκετοῦ χύτραν ἕνην" ἢ λοπάδα κατ-
ἄξαντος εἰσπρᾶξαι ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπιτηδείων. καὶ τῆς
A > / 4 / AK e va
γυναικὸς ἐκβαλούσης" τρίχαλκον οἷος μεταφέρειν
τὰ σκεύη καὶ τὰς κλίνας καὶ τὰς κιβωτοὺς καὶ
διφᾶν τὰ καλύμματα. καὶ ἐάν τι πωλῇ, τοσούτου
ἀποδόσθαι ὥστε μὴ λυσιτελεῖν τῷ πριαμένῳ. καὶ
c c

Ἃ oA Μ ~ > ~ ~
οὐκ ἂν ἐᾶσαι οὔτε συκοτραγῆσαι ἐκ τοῦ αὑτοῦ
κήπου, οὔτε διὰ τοῦ αὑτοῦ ἀγροῦ πορευθῆναι,
οὔτε" ἐλαίαν ἢ φοίνικα τῶν χάμαι πεπτωκότων

> A
ἀνελέσθαι. καὶ τοὺς ὅρους δ᾽ ἐπισκοπεῖσθαι ὁση-
μέραι εἰ διαμένουσιν ot αὐτοί. δεινὸς δὲ καὶ
ὑπερημερίαν πρᾶξαι καὶ τόκον τόκου: καὶ ἑστιῶν
A ~

δημότας μικρὰ τὰ κρέα κόψας παραθεῖναι: καὶ

~ A -
ὀψωνῶν μηδὲν πριάμενος εἰσελθεῖν: καὶ ἀπ-
αγορεῦσαι τῇ γυναικὶ μήτε ἅλας χρηννύεινδ μήτε

/
ἐλλύχνιον μήτε κύμινον μήτε ὀρίγανον μήτε odAds®
΄ / / / 5 A / a

μήτε στέμματα μήτε θυηλήματα, ἀλλὰ λέγειν ὅτι
τὰ μικρὰ ταῦτα πολλά ἐστι τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ. καὶ
τὸ ὅλον δὲ τῶν μικρολόγων καὶ τὰς ἀργυροθήκας

1 Τ᾿, e.g. (introd. p. 21) 2 Unger 3 ΓΚ, cf. περυ-
σινόν Ar. Ran. 986: mss (AB and Ambr. P) εἶναι or omi
4 old var. ἀποβ. but cf. Ar. Thesm. 481 δ᾽ mss also σκοποῦ
6 perhaps «εἰ μὴ ἐφ᾽ ᾧ» μηδέ EL cf. M μηδ᾽ ἐᾶν διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ
ἀγροῦ πορεύεσθαι ἐφ᾽ ᾧ μὴ συκοτραγήσῃ τις 7 mss also
κειμένων, Whence Cob. χαμαιπετῶν (x. unaccented in some
mss) 8 Foss: mss χρωνν. ® only M, others οὐλὰς

66

CHARACTER X

how many cups each has drunk, and of all the com-
pany offer the leanest firstlings to Artemis. When
one that has struck him a bargain comes to the
reckoning with him, he rejects what he has bought
him, saying that you can afford anything with other
people’s money.? And if a servant of his break a
year-old pot or dish he will subtract the price of it
from his food. Should his wife drop a half-farthing,
he is one that will shift pots, pans, cupboards, and
beds, and rummage the curtains ©; and should he
have aught for sale, sell it for so great a price that
the buyer will make nothing by it. No man may
take a fig from his garden, nor pass through his land,
nor pick up a wind-fallen olive or date“; and his
landmarks are visited every day in the year to
make sure they remain as they were. This man
is given to distraining for a debt and exacting usury
upon usury ; to setting small slices of meat before
his fellow-parishioners ; to returning empty-handed
when he goes a-marketing ; and will forbid his wife
to lend a neighbour salt, or a lampwick, or aniseed,
or marjoram, or barley-groats, or garlands, or incense,
‘for these little things,’ says he ‘come to so much
in the year.’ In fine® you may see the money-

@ The club must have been an association under the
patronage of Artemis, ᾿Αρτεμιασταί, probably for hunting
purposes, cf. C.I.A. iv. 2. 1334 5 (Holland).

> 2,6. as principal he rejects a bargain struck in his behalf
by a subordinate; but the reading is uncertain.

© Or, ‘search between the floor-boards’ (of the women’s
apartment, often upstairs), Studniczka.

4 Or perhaps ‘ pass through his land except on condition
that he will not pick up’; dates are the more in point
because dates do not ripen well in Greece; cf. Xen. An.
ii. 3. 15, Paus. ix. 19. 8.

¢ The remainder is perhaps an addition by another hand.

67

THEOPHRASTUS

ἔστιν ἰδεῖν εὐρωτίωσας Kal τὰς κλεῖς ἰωμένας,
καὶ αὐτοὺς δὲ φοροῦντας ἐλάττω τῶν μηρῶν" τὰ
ἱμάτια, καὶ ἐκ ληκυθίων μικρῶν πάνυ ἀλειφο-
μένους, καὶ ἐν χρῷ κειρομένους, καὶ τὸ μέσον τῆς
ἡμέρας ὑπολυομένους," καὶ πρὸς τοὺς γναφεῖς δια-
τεινομένους ὅπως τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῖς ἕξει πολλὴν
«τὴν» γῆν, ἵνα μὴ βυπαίνηται ταχύ.

ΒΔΕΛΥΡΙΑΣ JA’

Οὐ χαλεπὸν δέ ἐστι τὴν βδελυρίαν διορίσασθαι"
ἔστι γὰρ παιδιὰ ἐπιφανὴς καὶ ἐπονείδιστος, ὁ δὲ
βδελυρὸς τοιοῦτος, οἷος ἀπαντήσας" γυναιξὶν
ἐλευθέραις ἀνασυράμενος δεῖξαι τὸ αἰδοῖον" καὶ
ἐν θεάτρῳ κροτεῖν ὅταν of ἄλλοι παύωνται, καὶ
συρίττειν οὗς ἡδέως θεωροῦσιν ot λοιποί: καὶ
ὅταν σιωπήσῃ τὸ θέατρον ἀνακύψας ἐρυγεῖν, ἵνα
τοὺς καθημένους ποιήσῃ μεταστραφῆναι. καὶ πλη-
θούσης τῆς ἀγορᾶς προσελθὼν πρὸς τὰ κάρυα ἢ
τὰ μῆλα' ἢ τὰ «ἄλλα ἀκρόδρυα ἑστηκὼς
τραγηματίζεσθαι ἅμα τῷ πωλοῦντι προσλαλῶν.
καὶ καλέσαι δὲ τῶν παρόντων" ὀνομαστί τινα ᾧ
μὴ συνήθης ἐστί. καὶ σπεύδοντας δέ ποι ὁρῶν
6 περιμεῖναι κελεῦσαι." καὶ ἡττωμένῳ δὲ μεγάλην

δίκην ἀπιόντι ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαστήριου προσελθεῖν
τ καὶ συνησθῆναι. καὶ ὀψωνεῖν ἑαυτῷ" Kat αὐλη-

τῷ

is)

~

1 mss also μικρῶν and μετρῶν (μετρίων 2) 2 mss also
ὑποδουμένους (Ambr. P ὑποδύμενος) 3 some mss ὑπ. (from
marg. arch., whence M ὑποδεικνύειν below) 4 mss also
μύρτα 5 as axp. either includes all fruit or means nuts as

68

CHARACTERS Χ ΧΙ

chests of the penurious covered in mould and their
keys in rust, themselves wearing coats short of their
thighs. You may see them anoint themselves from
tiny oil-flasks, go close-shorn, put off their shoes at
midday, and charge the fuller to give their coat
plenty of earth so that it may stay the longer clean.

XI. BUFFOONERY

It is not hard to define Buffoonery ; it is a naked
and objectionable sportiveness; and the Buffoon
is one that will lift his shirt in the presence of free-
born women ; and at the theatre will applaud when
others cease, hiss actors whom the rest of the audience
approves, and raise his head and hiccup when the
house is silent, so that he may make the spectators
look round. You will find him standing at the time
of full-market where they sell nuts or apples or other
fruits, and eating of them while he talks to the
seller. He will call by name one of the company
with whom he is not well acquainted ; and should
he see any man in a hurry, is sure to bid him wait.
One that has lost a great suit he will accost on his
way from court and give him his congratulations.
He will do his own marketing and hire flute-

opposed to soft fruit, ὀπώρα, we must either read τὰ ἄλλα

ἀκρ. or suppose τὰ κάρυα to be a gloss ὁ mss also
παριόντων 7 Cas: mss που 8 some mss omit 7. k.
(introd. p. 18) 9 Cas: mss ἑαυτὸν or αὐτὸν

69

8

9
10

11

THEOPHRASTUS

τρίδας μισθοῦσθαι, καὶ δεικνύειν δὲ τοῖς ἀπαντῶσι
τὰ ὠψωνημένα καὶ παρακαλεῖν "Emi ταῦτα, καὶ
διηγεῖσθαι προσστὰς" πρὸς κουρεῖον ἢ μυροπώλιον
ὅτι μεθύσκεσθαι μέλλει. καὶ ἐξ ὀρνιθοσκόπου τῆς
μητρὸς εἰσελθούσης" βλασφημῆσαι: καὶ εὐχομένων
καὶ σπενδόντων ἐκβαλεῖν" τὸ ποτήριον καὶ γελάσαι
ὥσπερ ἀστεῖόν τι πεποιηκώς" καὶ αὐλούμενος δὲ
κροτεῖν ταῖς χερσὶ μόνος τῶν ἄλλων, καὶ συν-
τερετίζειν καὶ ἐπιτιμᾶν τῇ αὐλητρίδι ὅτι οὕτω
ταχὺ παύσαιτο. καὶ ἀποπτύσαι δὲ βουλόμενος,
ὑπὲρ τῆς τραπέζης προσπτύσαι τῷ οἰνοχόῳ.

ΑΚΑΤΙΡΙΑΣ IB’

Ἡ μὲν οὖν ἀκαιρία ἐστὶν ἀπότευξις <Katpoo>*
λυποῦσα τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας, 6 δὲ ἄκαιρος τοιοῦ-
πον Τίς, οἷος ἀσχολουμένῳ προσελθὼν ἀνα-
κοινοῦσθαι: καὶ πρὸς τὴν αὑτοῦ ἐρωμένην κω-
μάζειν πυρέττουσαν-: καὶ δίκην ὠφληκότα ἐγγύης
προσελθὼν κελεῦσαι αὑτὸν ἀναδέξασθαι: καὶ μαρ-
τυρήσων παρεῖναι τοῦ , πράγματος ἤδη κεκριμένου"
καὶ κεκλημένος. εἰς γάμους τοῦ γυναικείου γένους
κατηγορεῖν" καὶ ἐκ ,“μακρᾶς ὁδοῦ ἥκοντας" ἄρτι
παρακαλεῖν εἰς περίπατον. δεινὸς δὲ καὶ προσ-

1 the use of ταῦτα rather than αὐτά suggests his actual words,
cf. ταύτην xxiii. jin.: Nav. δαῖτα, cf. Xen. Cyr. iv. 2. 37, Plat.
Phaed. 247 8 2 Fraenkel-Groeneboom: mss προστὰς
3 here follows, in all mss but V, xxx. § 5 καὶ olvoTwX\av—§ 16
AdBwor; most editors transfer hither from xix. the following
passage ; for early misplacements see introd. pp. 17 ff. * mss
εἰς (V εἰς ἐξ) ὀρν. and ἐξελθ. 5 Cas: mss ἘΜῈ: 6. Bernard,
of. Lys. 24. 18: mss ὡς τεράστιόν τι 1 Eberhard: V τί
οὐ ταχὺ παύσαιτο, others μὴ ταχὺ παυσαμένῃ (emendation of
mutilated text) 3 Schn: mss ἐπίτευξις (M ἐντ.) 9. mss
also -ra

70

CHARACTERS ΧΙ. ΧΙ

players himself; he will show his friends the good
things he has bought, and invite them then and
there to ‘come and eat this with me’; and will
stand beside the shop of the barber or the perfumer,
and tell the world that he is about to get drunk.
He will use words of illomen when his mother
returns from ¢ the diviner’s ; and while the company
is at their prayers and libations, will drop the cup
and laugh as if he had done something clever. When
he is listening to the fluteplayer he will be the only
man present to beat time, and will whistle the air,
and chide the girl for stopping so soon. And when
he would spit something out, he spits it across the
table at the butler.

XII. TACTLESSNESS

Now Tactlessness is a pain-giving failure to hit
upon the right moment; and your Tactless man
he that will accost a busy friend and ask his advice,
or serenade his sweetheart when she is sick of a
fever. He will go up to one that has gone bail
and lost it, and pray him be his surety; and will
come to bear witness? after the verdict is given.
Should you bid him to a wedding, he will inveigh
against womankind. Should you be but now
returned from a long journey, he will invite you
to a walk. He is given to bringing you one that

2 Or is gone out to.

> Really to guarantee the correctness of his evidence
when read by the clerk; it would have been taken at the
preliminary proceedings (Nay.).

ΤΙ

©

μι
Θ

14

to

oo

--:

THEOPHRASTUS

dyew ὠνητὴν πλείω διδόντα ἤδη πεπρακότι: καὶ
ἀκηκοότας καὶ μεμαθηκότας ἀνίστασθαι ἐξ

) ἀρχῆς διδαάξων." καὶ προθύμως" δὲ ἐπιμεληθῆναι

a μὴ βούλεταί τις γενέσθαι αἰσχύνεται δὲ ἀπ-
είπασθαι. καὶ θύοντας καὶ ἀναλίσκοντας" ἥκειν

> ΄ \ ,
2 τόκον απαιτῆσων. και μαστιγουμενοῦυ οἰκέτου

παρεστὼς διηγεῖσθαι ὅτι καὶ αὑτοῦ ποτε παῖς
οὕτως πληγὰς λαβὼν ἀπήγξατο. καὶ παρὼν
διαίτῃ συγκρούειν ἀμφοτέρων βουλομένων δια-
λύεσθαι. καὶ ὀρχησόμενος" ἅψασθαι ἑτέρου μη-
δέπω μεθύοντος.

TIEPIEPTIA IT’

᾿Αμέλει ἡ “περιεργία δόξει εἶναι προσποίησίς
τις λόγων καὶ πράξεων μετ᾽ εὐνοίας, ὁ δὲ περί-
ἐργος τοιοῦτός τις, οἷος ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι ἀναστὰς
ἃ μὴ δυνήσεται: καὶ ὁμολογουμένου τοῦ πράγ-

ε

ματος δικαίου εἶναι évi τινι ἐνστὰς" ἐλεγχθῆναι.
καὶ πλείω" δὲ ἐπαναγκάσαι τὸν παῖδα κεράσαι
ἢ ὅσα δύνανται οἱ παρόντες. ἐκπιεῖν. καὶ διείρ-
γειν τοὺς μαχομένους καὶ οὗς οὐ γινῴσκει. καὶ
ἀτραποῦ ἡγήσασθαι τὴν ὁδὸν καταλιπών," εἶτα
μὴ δύνασθαι εὑρεῖν ἧ πορεύηται καὶ τὸν

1 Cor: mss -σκων 2 Blaydes: mss -μος 3 introd.
Ρ. 14 4 Cas: mss -άμενος 5 Εἰ : mss ἐνστὰς, ἔν τινι
στὰς 6 se. ποτήρια. cf. x. 5 * all mss but M omit Thy
ὁ. x. (καταλιπεῖν ὁ after πορεύεται). introd. p. 18 8 -ηται

only M: other mss -erac: mss οὗ (corr. to 7 in marg. arch.,
whence the variant ἧς for ofs above)

2 A comparison of the uses of ἀμέλει by Plato, Xen-
ophon, and the Comic poets shows that it introduces or

72

CHARACTERS XII—XIII

will pay more when your bargain is struck; and
to rising from his seat to tell a tale all afresh to such
as have heard it before and know it well. He is
forward to undertake for you what you would not have
done but cannot well decline. If you are sacrificing
and put to great expense, that is the day he chooses
to come and demand his usury. At the flogging of
your servant he will stand by and tell how a boy of
his hanged himself after just such a flogging as this ;
at an arbitration he will set the parties by the ears
when both wish to be reconciled; and when he would
dance, lay hold of another who is not yet drunk.

XIII. OFFICIOUSNESS

Officiousness, of course,® will seem to be a well-
meaning over-assumption of responsibility in word
or deed ; and the Officious man one that is like to
stand up” and promise to contribute what is beyond
his means ; and to object to some one particular of
a matter on all hands admitted just, and be refuted.
He will make his butler mingle more wine than the
company can drink up; will part any that fight
together even though he know them not; will
leave the high-road to show you a footpath and then

reinforces a reply or virtual reply, with some such meaning
as ‘ Never fear,’ ‘ Oh that’s all right,’ cf. Modern Greek
ἔννοια cov; in Lue. and [Arist.] it varies between ‘ for
instance’ and ‘at any rate’ (cf. γοῦν): in T. the
suppressed question is * What is Officiousness, ete.?’ At
the beginning of a Char. it suggests ‘I can easily answer
that,’ cf. xi. init. * It is not hard to define Buffoonery’; and
later in a piece it repeats the same idea; the notion that it
means ‘and moreover,’ except perhaps in late writers, is a
mistake. » Probably in the Assembly, cf. xxii. 5.

13

THEOPHRASTUS

στρατηγὸν προσελθὼν ἐρωτῆσαι πότε μέλλει
παρατάττεσθαι, καὶ τί μετὰ τὴν αὔριον παραγ-
8 yehet.’ καὶ προσελθὼν τῷ πατρὶ εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἡ
μήτηρ ἤδη καθεύδει ἐν τῷ δωματίῳ. καὶ

9 ἀπαγορεύοντος τοῦ ἰατροῦ ὅπως μὴ δώσει οἶνον
τῷ μαλακιζομένῳ,᾽ φήσας βούλεσθαι διαπειρᾶν
δοῦναι «καὶ» ἀνατροπίσαι᾽ τὸν κακῶς ἔχοντα."

10 καὶ γυναικὸς. δὲ τελευτησάσης ἐπιγράψαι ἐπὶ
τὸ μνῆμα τοῦ τε ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς
καὶ τῆς μητρὸς καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς γυναικὸς τοὔνομα καὶ
ποδαπή ἐστι, καὶ προσεπιγράψαι ὅ ὅτι Οὗτοι πάντες

11 χρηστοὶ ἦσαν. καὶ ὀμνύναι μέλλων εἰπεῖν πρὸς
τοὺς περιεστηκότας ὅτι Kat πρότερον πολλάκις
ὀμώμοκα.

ΑΝΑΙΣΘΗΣΙΑΣ ITA’

” \ \ e > / e a > ~
ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀναισθησία, ὡς ὅρῳ εἰπεῖν,
βραδύτης ψυχῆς ἐν λόγοις καὶ πράξεσιν, ὁ δὲ
ἀναίσθητος τοιοῦτός τις, οἷος λογισάμενος ταῖς
ψήφοις καὶ κεφάλαιον ποιήσας ἐρωτᾶν τὸν παρα-
A \

8 καθήμενον Τί γίνεται; Kat δίκην φεύγων καὶ
4 > / / > / > 3 \
ταύτην εἰσιέναι μέλλων ἐπιλαθόμενος εἰς ἀγρὸν
«πορεύεσθαι, καὶ θεωρῶν ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ μόνος
καταλείπεσθαι καθεύδων. καὶ πολλὰ φαγὼν τῆς
νυκτὸς ἐπὶ θάκου ἀνίστασθαι «καὶ ἐπανιὼν
, \ \ , > , ule ee 1
νυστάξαι Kat τὴν θύραν ἀλλογνοήσας»7 ὑπὸ

bo

or

1 most mss παραγγέλλει 2 mss also καλλωπιΐζομένῳ
BEL ante τροπίζω: mss βουλί(εύ)εσθαι διάπειραν λαμβάνειν (ef.
Diog. L. vii. 86) εὐτρεπίσαι 4 these three words are
perh. a gloss 5 mss add καὶ § introd. p. 21:
mss also ἐπὶ (ἀπὸ) θώκου: all mss ἀνιστάμενος (hence the
interpolated καί): for dvr. ἐπί cf. Dem. lix. 34 (πρός) : of.
also Ar. Lys. 1215 ? EF e.g. (introd. p. 21)

74

CHARACTERS XIII—XIV

lose his way. He is the man that goes up to the
general and asks when he means to give battle, or
what his orders @ will be for the day after to-morrow ;
and to his father and says that his mother is by this
time asleep in their chamber. When a sick person
is forbid wine by the physician, he says that he'll
make an experiment, and giving it him puts the
poor fellow on his beam-ends. He will inscribe on
a woman’s tombstone the names of her husband and
both her parents as well as her own name and birth-
place, adding * All these were worthy people.’ And
when he goes to take his oath he remarks to the
bystanders ‘This is by no means the first oath I
have taken.’ ὃ

XIV, SLUPIDIRY

Stupidity, to define it, is a slowness of mind in
word and deed ; and the Stupid man he, that after
he has east up an account, will ask one that sits by
what it comes to; when a summons has been taken
against him, forgets about it and goes out to his
farm on the very day he is to appear ; when he goes
to the play is left at the end fast asleep in an empty
house. When after a hearty supper he has to get
up in the night, he returns only half awake, and
missing the right door is bitten by his neighbour’s

@ Or the watchword, cf. Xen. i. 8. 15 f. (Nav.).
> Cf. Men. Pk. 569 K.

---
cr

10

11

13

τῷ

οι

THEOPHRASTUS

κυνὸς τῆς τοῦ “γείτονος δηχθῆναι. καὶ "λαβών τιν
καὶ ἀποθεὶς αὐτὸς τοῦτο ζητεῖν καὶ μὴ δύνασθαι

7 εὑρεῖν. καὶ ἀπαγγέλλοντός τινος αὐτῷ ὅτι τετε-

λεύτηκέ τις αὐτοῦ τῶν φίλων, ἵνα παραγένηται,
σκυθρωπάσας καὶ δακρύσας εἰπεῖν ᾿Αγαθῇ τύχῃ.
δεινὸς δὲ καὶ ἀπολαμβάνων ἀργύριον ὀφειλόμενον
μάρτυρας παραλαβεῖν" καὶ χειμῶνος ὄντος μάχε-
σθαι τῷ παιδὶ ὅτι σικύους οὐκ ἠγόρασεν: καὶ τὰ
παιδία" παλαίειν ἀναγκάζων καὶ τροχάζειν εἰς κό-
πους ἐμβάλλειν." καὶ ἐν ἀγρῷ αὐτοῖς φακῆν ἕψων
δὶς ἅλας εἰς τὴν χύτραν ἐμβαλὼν ἄβρωτον ποιῆσαι:

A “ ~ \ > ~ « “fg ~ Μ
) καὶ ὕοντος τοῦ Διὸς εἰπεῖν «Ηδύ ye τῶν ἄστρων

ὄζει, ὅτε δὴ οἱ ἄλλοι λέγουσι τῆς γῆς" καὶ λέγοντός
τινος [[όσους οἴει κατὰ τὰς ἱερὰς πύλας ἐξενηνέχ-
θαι νεκρούς; πρὸς τοῦτον εἰπεῖν ὍὍΟσοι ἐμοὶ καὶ σοὶ
γένοιντο.

ΑΥ̓ΘΑΔΕΙ͂ΑΣ IE’

Ἢ δὲ αὐθάδειά ἐ ἐστιν ἀπήνεια ὁμιλίας ἐ ἐν λόγοις »"
ὁ δὲ αὐθάδης τοιοῦτός τις, οἷος ἐρωτηθεὶς Ὁ
δεῖνα ποῦ ἐστιν; εἰπεῖν Πράγματά μοι μὴ
πάρεχε" καὶ προσαγορευθεὶς. μὴ ἀντιπροσειπεῖν"
καὶ πωλῶν τι μὴ λέγειν τοῖς ὠνουμένοις πόσου
vn“ 5 - 5 > > ~ , ,ὔ μὴ -
ἂν ἀποδοῖτο, ἀλλ᾽ ἐρωτᾶν τί εὑρίσκει: καὶ τοῖς
~ > A ec A > ~ a
τιμῶσι καὶ πέμπουσιν εἰς τὰς ἑορτὰς εἰπεῖν OTL
A Yj
οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο διδόμενα. καὶ οὐκ ἔχειν" συγ-
1 only in M and Ambr. E and I 2 mss add ἑαυτοῦ
(gloss; Ὁ: ΞΙΧ: δ. χα δὴ 3 mss also κόπον ἐμβαλεῖν
4 ὄζει Cor., ὅτε Jebb, τῆς γῆς Schw: mss νομίζει (corr. of
νόζει 3) ὅτι and πίσσης (πήσσης) : Mss δὴ καὶ ol, δὴ καὶ, δὴ
οἱ 5 mss also ἐξενεχθῆναι 8 «καὶ πράξεσιν Herw.
7 «προῖκα Ta> 616. Nav. 8 mss ἔχων

76

CHARACTERS XIV—XV

dog.* If he receive a gift and put it away with his
own hands, he cannot find it when he seeks it. If he
be told of a friend’s death so that he may come to
the house,’ his face falls, tears come to his eyes,
and he says ‘ Good luck to him!’ He is given to
calling witnesses to the repayment of money he
has lent ; to quarrelling with his man for not buying
cucumbers in the winter; to making his children
wrestle and run till they are tired out. When he
boils his men’s lentil-broth at the farm, he puts
salt in the pot twice over and makes it uneatable.
When it rains he remarks ‘ What a sweet smell from
the sky!’ whereas others say ‘from the ground.’
And when you ask him ‘How many funerals do
you think have passed the Sacred Gate ?’ he replies
“I only wish you and I had so many.’

XV. SURLINESS

Surliness is a harshness of behaviour in words ;
and the Surly man, when you ask him ‘ Where is so-
and-so ? ’ is like to reply ‘ Don’t bother me’ ; and is
often mum when you wish him good-day. If he be
selling to you, he will ask what you will give,° instead
of naming his price. Any that give him? compli-
mentary gifts at feast-tide are told that they don’t
do that for nothing; and there is no pardon for

2 Kmendation doubtful.
> For the ceremonial πρόθεσις or laying-out.
© Lit. what it is worth (to you). ¢ Not necessarily send.

(er

8
9

THEOPHRASTUS

/ » ~ 5 >) Α > , , ~
γνώμην οὔτε τῷ ἀπώσαντι αὐτὸν ἀκουσίως οὔτε τῷ

Lay 1 ” Pa ἐν \ , \ oo»
ἄρσαντι' οὔτε τῷ ἔμβαντι. καὶ φίλῳ δὲ ἔρανον

, > ~ ’ A a >) x“ ,
κελεύσαντι εἰσενεγκεῖν εἰπὼν ὅτι οὐκ ἂν δοίη,
oe a / A /, Ὁ “J /
ὕστερον ἥκειν φέρων καὶ λέγειν ὅτι ἀπόλλυσι

A ~ A 5» \ 7) ~
καὶ τοῦτο TO ἀργύριον. καὶ προσπταίσας ἐν TH
e ~ A / ~ ,ὔ, \ τῷ
ὁδῷ δεινὸς καταράσασθαι τῷ λίθῳ. καὶ ἀνα-

A > act ive , 2 + ‘ , 30 1 depen
10 μέεινᾶὰν οὐκ AL υπομειναι πολὺυν χρονον ουσενα

1

μ᾿

\ "᾿ > ” ca > a ” > ie
και οὔτε GOAL οὔτε ρησιν ELTTELY Οὔτε ὀρχήσασθαι

ἂν ἐθελήσαι. δεινὸς δὲ καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς μὴ

ἐπεύχεσθαι."

ΔΕΙΣΙΔΑΙΜΟΝΙΑΣ IS”

᾿Αμέλει ἡ δεισιδαιμονία δόξειεν ἂν εἶναι δειλία

8 \ \ ὃ , ς ὯΔ § ὃ , as
τις προς TO OALLLOVLOV, O VE OELOLOALLWY TOLOUTOS

a eg 5 , Ἶ 5 , A
τις, οἷος ἐπ᾽ ᾿Εννεακρούνου ἀπονιψάμενος τὰς
~ > A ες ~
χεῖρας Kal περιρρανάμενος, ἀπὸ ἱεροῦ δάφνης" εἰς
A e ~
τὸ στόμα λαβών, οὕτω τὴν ἡμέραν περιπατεῖν.

Kal τὴν ὁδὸν ἐὰν ὑπερδράμῃ" γαλῆ, μὴ πρότερον

1 Groeneboom, cf. Sen. Ben. vi. 9. 1 (ἰπώσαντι sugg. 7}: mss
ὥσαντι 2 Μ᾽ : mss ὑπομεῖναι 3. 27: τη88 ἠθέλησεί(ν),
θελῆσαι 4 some mss add τέλος τῶν τοῦ Θεοφράστου
Xapaxrjpwv' ἀλλ᾽ ἔστιν, ὦ Θεόφραστε, χαλεπὸν καθαροὺς
τῶν τοιούτων ἰδεῖν ἐν τῷ βίῳ καὶ τῆς ἐν τούτοις κακίας ὅλως
ἀφεστηκότας. εἰ μὴ γὰρ τὰ πάντα δοκοίη τις εἶναι κακός, τοῖς γοῦν
πλείοσι τοῦ χόρου τῶν ἀρίστων ἐξέωσται. ἢ τοίνυν σοὶ πειθομένους
ἡμᾶς τὰς ἁπάντων ὄψεις φυλάττεσθαι δεῖ, ἢ κοινωνοῦντας καὶ λόγων
καὶ πράξεων, τὴν ἑκάστου γνώμην (mss also μνήμην) μιμεῖσθαι.
ἀλλ᾽ οὕτω μὲν κακίας ἑσμὸς καὶ ἀρετῆς ἀλλοτρίωσις ἕπεται, ἐκείνως
(mss -vous) δὲ ἡ μισανθρωπία καὶ τὸ τοῦ Τίμωνος ἔγκλημα. ταύτῃ

78

CHARACTERS XV—XVI

such as unwittingly thrust him aside, bespatter him,*
or tread on his toe. When a friend asks him the
help of a subscription, it is certain he will first say
he won’t give it, and thereafter bring it saying
“Here’s more good money gone!’ He is prone,
also, to curse the stone he stumbles over in the road.
He will not abide to be kept long waiting ; he always
refuses to sing, recite, or dance.’ He is apt, also,
not to pray to the Gods.°

XVI. SUPERSTITIOUSNESS

Superstitiousness, I need hardly say, would seem
to be a sort of cowardice with respect to the divine @ ;
and your Superstitious man such as will not sally
forth for the day till he have washed his hands and
sprinkled himself at the Nine Springs,? and put a
bit of bay-leaf from a temple in his mouth. And if
a cat cross his path he will not proceed on his way

* Or perhaps squeeze him (in a crowd). ὃ After supper.

¢ i.e. refuse to pray: or, regarding μή as a Christian
interpolation, he is apt to curse even the Gods (ef. § 1).

4 Or spiritual. ὁ Or at three springs.

τοι καὶ χαλεπὸν ἑλέσθαι τὸ κρεῖττον Kal δεινὸς ἑκατέρωθεν ὄλισθος
5 Title in V: ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ Θεοφράστου χαρακτήρων ιδ΄. χαρακτὴρ
δεισιδαιμονίας ® only M ΤῈ, of. lsocr. Antid. 287 ; or
ἐπὶ Ὑ κρουνῶν, cf. xxviii. 4and Men. Phasm. 55; for ἐπί rather
than ἀπό see § 12: V ἐπιχρωνῆν (others omit), corruption of
ἐπ᾽ θ΄ κρηνῶν, from ἐπ᾽ θ΄ κρούνου, or of ἐπὶ γ΄ κρουνῶν : for con-
fusion of ἡ and ὦ cf. ἀλφίτην below 8 comma 15 (so Nav.);
δάφνης partit. gen. : V -νὴν ® Pauw: mss περιδ.. παραδ.

79

ὡς

σι

--

10

THEOPHRASTUS

πορευθῆναι ἕως διεξέλθῃ τις ἢ λίθους τρεῖς ὑπὲρ
~ ες α , 1 Δ ΞΡ 9. » ? a δε,
Ths ὁδοῦ διαβάλῃ." καὶ ἐὰν ἴδῃ ὄφιν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ,
DN \ , ΄, 2 a 2\ Nie ΄,
ἐὰν «μὲν» παρείαν, Σιαβάζιον" καλεῖν, ἐὰν δὲ ἱερόν,
ἐνταῦθα ἡρῷον εὐθὺς" ἱδρύσασθαι. καὶ τῶν λιπα-
ρῶν λίθων τῶν ἐν ταῖς τριόδοις παριὼν ἐκ τῆς
ληκύθου ἔλαιον καταχεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ γόνατα πεσὼν
καὶ προσκυνήσας ἀπαλλάττεσθαι. καὶ ἐὰν μῦς
θύλακον ἀλφίτων' διαφάγῃ, πρὸς τὸν ἐξηγητὴν ἐλθὼν
ἐρωτᾶν τί χρὴ ποιεῖν, καὶ ἐὰν ἀποκρίνηται αὐτῷ
ἐκδοῦναι τῷ τ: 3} ἐπιρράψαι, μὴ προσέχειν
τούτοις ἀλλ᾽ ἀποτροπαίοις" ἐκλύσασθαι. καὶ
πυκνὰ δὲ τὴν οἰκίαν καθᾶραι" δεινὸς ᾿Βκάτης
φάσκων ἐπαγωγὴν γεγονέναι" κἀν γλαῦκες βαδί-
ζοντος αὐτοῦ «ἀνακράγωσι ," ταράττεσθαι καὶ
εἴπας ᾿Αθηνᾶ κρείττων παρελθεῖν οὕτω. καὶ οὔτε
ἐπιβῆναι μνήματι οὔτ᾽ ἐπὶ νεκρὸν οὔτ᾽ ἐπὶ λεχὼ
> “ > ~ > \ \ ΝΥ / /
ἐλθεῖν ἐθελῆσαι, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ μιαίνεσθαι συμφέρον
αὑτῷ φῆσαι εἶναι. καὶ ταῖς τετράσι δὲ καὶ ταῖς
ἑβδομάσιδ τῶν ἡμερῶν" προστάξας οἶνον ἕψειν τοῖς
” > \ > / 4 ,
ἔνδον, ἐξελθὼν ἀγοράσαι μυρσίνας, λιβανωτόν,
’ὔ 10 \ > \ ” ὃ λέ > Ov.
πίνακα, καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἴσω «διατελέσαι ἐπιθύων
1 Sylb: mss -λάβῃ 2 V Σαβάδιον, but ef. xxvii. 8;
others omit ἐὰν παρ.--- ἐὰν δὲ 3 Diib: V lepwor (from
above) εὖθ. ; others omit (introd. p. 28) _ 4 °V ἀλφίτην,
cf. p. 79 n. 7 5 Wytt: mss -πεὶς 8 V καθάραι, others
καθαριεῖν 7 Foss, cf. Men. 534. 1 Καὶ; or «κα(κ)-
KaBifwor> Bad. adr. (Cob. κακκ. παριόντος), Ar. Lys. 760
8 Im. -μαις: M &’ 9 A: Μ ἡμερῶν (without τῶν), others
omit us λιβανωτὸν Foss: V -wrév, others omit ἐθελῆσαι---
ἡμέραν : for πίνακες or πινάκια (which might be read here)
with myrtle and taenia cf. Boetticher, Bawmcultus fig. 2;
it is a serious objection to Foss’s πόπανα (ef. Men. 129 K,

Sch. Ar. Plut. 1126) that these would be made at home,
cf. Ar. Ran, 507

80

CHARACTER XVI

till someone else be gone by, or he have cast three
stones across the street. Should he espy a snake in
his house, if it be one of the red sort he will call
upon Sabazius, if of the sacred, build a shrine then
and there. When he passes one of the smooth
stones set up at crossroads he anoints it with oil
from his flask, and will not go his ways till he have
knelt down and worshipped it.t If a mouse gnaw a
bag of his meal, he will off to the wizard’s® and ask
what he must do, and if the answer be ‘ send it to
the cobbler’s to be patched,’ he neglects the advice
and frees himself of the ill by rites of aversion. He
is for ever purifying his house on the plea that
Hecate has been drawn thither.¢ Should owls hoot
when he is abroad, he is much put about, and will
not on his way till he have cried “ Athena forfend ! ’
Set foot on a tomb he will not, nor come nigh a
dead body nor a woman in childbed ; he must keep
himself unpolluted. On the fourth” and seventh ὁ
days of every month he has wine mulled for his
household, and goes out to buy myrtle-boughs,
frankincense, and a holy picture,’ and then return-
ing spends the livelong day doing sacrifice to the

© (Cir, Wyre We ν]: Bile » Or the (official) diviner’s.

¢ Cf. Hesych. ὠπωτῆρε, Diog. L. vi. 74.

4 Cf. Ath. xiv. 659 d=Men. 292 Καὶ 320 K.

& Or twenty-fourth (sc. φθίνοντος, which Im. inserts, need-
lessly, cf. Dem. xlii. 1); the 4th was Hermes’ day, the 7th
Apollo’s, cf. Sch. Ar. Plut. 1126, but Apollo does not seem
in point (see below), so Im. compares Hes. Op. 797.

7 Or holy pictures (of the Hermaphrodites ? hung on the
myrtle-boughs).

G 81

11

13
14

to

~

THEOPHRASTUS

καὶ)" στεφανῶν τοὺς “Ἑρμαφροδίτους ὅλην τὴν
ἡμέραν. καὶ ὅταν ἐνύπνιον ἴδῃ, “πορεύεσθαι πρὸς
τοὺς ὀνειροκρίτας, πρὸς τοὺς μάντεις, πρὸς τοὺς
ὀρνιθοσκόπους, ἐρωτήσων τίνι θεῶν ἢ θέᾳ προσ-

\
2 εὔχεσθαι δεῖ." καὶ τελεσθησόμενος πρὸς τοὺς

᾿Ορφεοτελεστὰς κατὰ μῆνα πορεύεσθαι μετὰ τῆς
γυναικός, ἐὰν δὲ μὴ σχολάζῃ ἡ γυνή, μετὰ, τῆς
τίτθης καὶ τῶν παιδίων. καὶ τῶν περιρραινομένων
ἐπὶ θαλάττης ἐπιμελῶς" δόξειεν ἃ ἂν εἶναι. κἄν ποτε
ἐπίδῃ ᾿σκορόδῳ ἐστεμμένην «τινὰ τῶν ᾿Ἑκατῶν»
τῶν ἐπὶ ταῖς τριόδοις, ἀπελθὼν κατὰ κεφαλῆς
λούσασθαι καὶ ἱερείας καλέσας σκίλλῃ ἢ σκύλακι
κελεῦσαι αὑτὸν περικαθᾶραι. μαινόμενόν τε ἰδὼν
ἢ ἐπίληπτον φρίξας εἰς κόλπον πτύσαι.

ΜΕΜΨΊΜΟΙΡΙΑΣ IZ’

ΠΕ δὲ ε / > / / τι \
ott δὲ ἡ μεμψιμοιρία ἐπιτίμησίς τις παρὰ
τὸ προσῆκον τῶν δεδομένων, ὁ δὲ μεμψίμοιρος
τοιόσδε τις, οἷος ἀποστείλαντος μερίδα τοῦ φίλου
εἰπεῖν πρὸς τὸν φέροντα ᾿Εφθόνησάς μοι τοῦ ζωμοῦ
καὶ τοῦ οἰναρίου οὐκ ἐπὶ δεῖπνον καλέσας. καὶ
ὑπὸ τῆς ἑταίρας καταφιλούμενος εἰπεῖν Θαυμάζω
εἰ σὺ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς οὕτω με φιλεῖς. καὶ τῷ

1 Diels-# (introd. p. 22) 2 θεᾶν ὃ Diels sugg. θεῶν
ἢ θύειν «ἢ» 3 'V εὔχ. δεῖ τὸ Men ΤΙ ἘΣ. 1995:
10 K, Heracl. Pont. ap. Diog. L. ii. 135 5) Eis Np
ἐστεμμένων (for ὦ for ἡ cf. ἐπιχρωνῆν above, § 2 n. 7, and
ἐπισκῆψαι Xxix. 3) 8 V ἀπελθόντων corrected from ἐπελθόν-
των : others, omitting κἂν--τῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς Tp. ἀπελθὼν

7 only in M
82

CHARACTERS XVI—XVII

Hermaphrodites and putting garlands about them.?
He never has a dream but he flies to a diviner, or
a soothsayer, or an interpreter of visions, to ask
what God or Goddess he should appease ; and when
he is about to be initiated into the holy orders
of Orpheus, he visits the priests every month and
his wife with him, or if she have not the time,
the nurse and children. He would seem to be one
of those who are for ever going? to the seaside to
besprinkle themselves ; and if ever he see one of
the figures of Hecate at the crossroads wreathed
with garlic,’ he is off home to wash his head and
summon priestesses whom he bids purify him with
the carrying around him of a squill or a puppy-dog.
If he catch sight of a madman or an epilept, he
shudders and spits in his bosom.?

XVII. QUERULOUSNESS

Grumbling or Querulousness is an undue com-
plaining of one’s lot ; and the Grumbler will say to
him that brings him a portion from his friend’s
table ® ‘You begrudged me your soup and your
swipes, or you would have asked me to dine with
you. 7 When his mistress is kissing him, ‘ I wonder,’
says he, ‘whether you kiss me thus warmly from

@ Text uncertain, but cf. Men. Georg. 8 and 326 K.

ὃ Instead of on occasions like the Great Mysteries ? but
the trait is perhaps interpolated, cf. vi. 7.

¢ Reading uncertain. 4 To avert the ill.

ὁ When you sacrificed an animal you either bid your
friends to eat of it with you or sent them portions of the
meat only, cf. Men. Sam. 191.

7 He confuses the servant with the master.

83

Or

©

cs

THEOPHRASTUS

Δ, > ~
Aw ἀγανακτεῖν οὐ διότι οὐχ ὕει, ἀλλὰ διότι
“ \ ε in 2 > “- ςς α /
ὕστερον. καὶ εὑρών τι ἐν TH ὁδῷ βαλλάντιον
εἰπεῖν ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ θησαυρὸν εὕ ὐδέ ἱ
( \" οὐ θησαυρὸν εὕρηκα οὐδέποτε. καὶ
πριάμενος ἀνδράποδον ἄξιον καὶ πολλὰ δεηθεὶς τοῦ
πωλοῦντος Θαυμάζω, εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ὑγιὲς οὕτω ἄξιον
Siar. \ A \
ἐώνημαι: Kal πρὸς τὸν εὐαγγελιζόμενον ὅτι “Ὑιός
σοι γέγονεν εἰπεῖν ὅτι “Av προσθῇς καὶ τῆς οὐσίας
A
TO , ἥμισυ ἀπέστης," ἀληθῆ ἐρεῖς. καὶ δίκην
νικήσας" λαβὼν πάσας τὰς ψήφους ἐγκαλεῖν τῷ
/ \ / «ε \ / ~
γράψαντι tov λόγον ὡς πολλὰ παραλελοιπότι τῶν
/ > ~
δικαίων. καὶ ἐράνου εἰσενεχθέντος παρὰ τῶν
ir \ / / sali \ wv 0 K A ~
φίλων καὶ φήσαντός τινος “IXapos ἴσθι, Kai πῶς;
> “-“ - ~
εἰπεῖν, ὅτε" δεῖ τἀργύριον ἀποδοῦναι ἑκάστῳ Kal
\
χωρὶς τούτων χάριν ὀφείλειν ὡς εὐεργετημένον ;

AJITXTIAX TH’

” > / « 5 / / > /
Eorw ἀμέλει 7 απιστια ὑπόληψις τις ἀδικίας

\ / € \ ld ~ / e
κατα πάντων, O δὲ ἄπιστος TOLOUTOS τις, OLOS

> / \ A > Dr - “
ἀποστείλας τὸν παῖδα ὀψωνήσοντα ἕτερον παῖδα
> / \ / J > / \
ἐπιπέμπειν" τον πευσομέενον ποσοῦ επριατο. και

/, ‘ A > 4 \ \ /

φέρειν᾽ αὐτὸς τὸ ἀργύριον Kal κατὰ στάδιον

,ὔ 3 ~ / > ‘ \ \ a
καθίζων ἀριθμεῖν ποσον εστι. και Τὴν γυναικα
\ «ς ~ > ~ / > / \
THY QUTOVU EpWTav κατακείμενος“ ει κέκλεικε THY
/ \ > / A Th \ >
κιβωτόν, και ει σεσήημανται TO KvAuKovxXLoV,” και ει
ec \ > \ > tp 10 > / \ nv
ὁ μοχλὸς εἰς τὴν αὐλείαν"" ἐμβέβληται: καὶ ἂν
1M ay. ὅτι οὐχ ὕει, omitting ἀλλὰ 6. ὕ. : others οὐ διότι
ὕει κτλ. 2 V omits: others τι καὶ, καὶ, τι (or βαλλαντιοτι
below), i.e. τι in marg. arch. 3 Im: V ἀπέστη. others
ἄπεστιν 4 Cas: mss νίκην v.: mss add καί, but ef. xxii. 9
5 Cas: mss ὅτε» cf. Ar. Nub. 716 6 only M:
others πέμπ. 7 Cor: mss. -ων 8 Μ νυκτὸς

συγκαθεύδων 9. mss κυλιούχιον, κοιλιούχιον 10 Μ τῇ
αὐλαία, cf. Men. 564 K: others εἰς τὴν θύραν τὴν αὐλ.

84

CHARACTERS XVII—XVIII

your heart.’ He is displeased with Zeus not because
he sends no rain, but because he has been so long
about sending it. When he finds a purse in the
street, it is ‘Ah! but I never found a treasure.’
When he has bought a servant cheap with much
importuning the seller, ‘I wonder,’ cries he, * if
my bargain’s too cheap to be good.’ When they
bring him the good news that he has a son born to
him,* then it is ‘ If you add that I have lost half my
fortune, you'll speak the truth.’ Should this man
win a suit-at-law by a unanimous verdict, he is sure
to find fault with his speech-writer® for omitting so
many of the pleas. And if a subscription have been
made him among his friends, and one of them say
to him ‘ You may cheer up now, ‘What?’ he
will say, ‘when I must repay each man his share
and be beholden to him to boot ? ’

XVIII. DISTRUSTFULNESS

It goes without saying that Distrustfulness is a
presumption of dishonesty against all mankind ; and
the Distrustful man is he that will send one servant
off to market and then another to learn what price
he paid; and will carry his own money ® and sit
down every furlong to count it over. When he is
abed he will ask his wife if the coffer be locked and
the cupboard sealed and the house-door bolted, and

α΄ Cf. Men. Ep. 316.
» Litigants read speeches written for them by their counsel.
¢ Instead of intrusting it to his lackey.

85

-τ

iv)

©

THEOPHRASTUS

ἐκείνη Pi μηδὲν ἧττον αὐτὸς ἀναστὰς ἐκ τῶν

στρωμάτων γυμνὸς καὶ ἀνυπόδητος" τὸν λύχνον

ἅψας ταῦτα πάντα περιδραμὼν ἐπισκέψασθαι, καὶ

οὕτω μόλις ὕπνου τυγχάνειν. καὶ τοὺς ὀφείλοντας

αὐτῷ ἀργύριον μετὰ μαρτύρων ἀπαιτεῖν τοὺς
\

ΣῊ σ΄ , 2 , \
" τόκους, ὅπως μὴ δύναιντο" ἔξαρνοι γενέσθαι. καὶ

τὸ ἱμάτιον δὲ ἐκδοῦναι δεινός, οὐχ ὃς βέλτιστα
ἐργάσεται," ἀλλ᾽ οὗ av" ἧ ἄξιος ἐγγυητής. καὶ
ὅταν ἥκῃ τις αἰτησόμενος ἐκπώματα, μάλιστα μὲν
μὴ δοῦναι, ἂν δ᾽ ἄρα τις οἰκεῖος a Kal ἀναγκαῖος,
μόνον οὐ πυρώσας" καὶ στήσας καὶ σχεδὸν ἐγγυητὴν
λαβὼν χρῆσαι. καὶ τὸν παῖδα δὲ ἀκολουθοῦντα
κελεύειν αὑτοῦ ὄπισθεν μὴ βαδίζειν ἀλλ᾽ ἔμπροσθεν,
ἵνα φυλάττηται αὐτῷ μὴ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἀποδρᾷ. καὶ
τοῖς εἰληφόσι τι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγουσι Πόσου,
κατάθου," οὐ γὰρ σχολάζω πω πέμπειν, «εἰπεῖν» 7
Μηδὲν πραγματεύου: ἐγὼ γὰρ «ἕως»" ἂν σὺ
σχολάσῃς, συνακολουθήσω.

AYXXEPEIA 1Θ΄

ΕΙΣ \ ¢€ , > , vA
Eon δὲ ἡ δυσχέρεια. ἀθεραπευσία σώματος
λύπης παρασκευαστική, ὁ δὲ δυσχερὴς τοιοῦτός
τις, οἷος λέπραν ἔ ἔχων καὶ ἀλφὸν καὶ τοὺς ὄνυχας
μεγάλους περιπατεῖν, καὶ φῆσαι ταῦτα εἶναι αὑτῷ
\9 > ΄, $9 \ > \10 Aas
συγγενικὰ ἀρρωστήματα" ἔχειν yap αὐτὰ" καὶ Tov
1 so M: others γ ἐκ τ. στρ. καὶ avuT. (ἐ.6. ἐκ τῶν στρ. in
marg. arch.) 2 Jebb δύνωνται *Salm: cf. 1x76;

Ar. Pax 371, Lys. 614, Lysias 23. 2, Men. Ep. 218: mss
ὡς B. ἐργάσεται (V épydonra); for ἐργ. cf. Plat. Meno 91D

4 E: mss ὅταν (introd. p. 22) 5 Foss ὄνομ᾽ ἐντυπώσας
6 or Πόσου κατάθου ZC as: 8 Madv. (see opp.)
9. mss also -γενῆ 10 Meier: mss -τὸν

86

CHARACTERS XVIII—XIX

for all she may say Yes, he will himself α rise naked
and bare-foot from the blankets and light the candle
and run round the house to see, and even so will
hardly go to sleep. Those that owe him money find
him demand the usury before witnesses, so that they
shall never by any means deny that he has asked
it. His cloak is put out to wash not where it will
be fulled best, but where the fuller gives him good
security. And when a neighbour comes a-borrowing
drinking-cups he will refuse him if he can; should
he perchance be a great friend or a kinsman, he will
lend them, yet almost weigh them and assay them,?
if not take security for them, before he does so.
When his servant attends him he is bidden go before
and not behind, so that he may make sure he do
not take himself off by the way.° And to any man
that has bought of him and says ‘ Reckon it up and
set it down’; I cannot send for the money just
yet, he replies, ‘ Never mind; 1 will go with you
till you can.’ ¢

XIX. NASTINESS

Nastiness is a neglect of the person which is
painful to others; and your Nasty fellow such as
will walk the town with the scall and the scab upon
him and with bad nails,’ and boast that these ail-

2 i.e. instead of sending a slave.

> Or perhaps scratch his name on them; contrast Arcesi-
laus, Diog. L. iv. 38. σ φυλάττηται passive.

4 Se. εἰς βιβλίον, cf. Dem. 1401. 19 ; or perhaps put down
how much (I owe you).

© Or, keeping text, if it is convenient to you, I will accom-
pany you home. 7. Lit. great nails, 1.6. from gout.

87

oo

τῷ

THEOPHRASTUS

πατέρα Kal τὸν πάππον, Kal οὐκ εἶναι ῥᾷδιον
393. AY > \ , ε / Seay Ned \
αὐτῶν' εἰς τὸ γένος ὑποβάλλεσθαι. ἀμέλει δὲ
δεινὸς καὶ ἕλκη ἔχειν ἐν τοῖς ἀντικνημίοις καὶ
προσπταίσματα ἐν τοῖς δακτύλοις, καὶ ταῦτα" μὴ
θεραπεῦσαι ἀλλ᾽ ἐᾶσαι θηριωθῆναι: καὶ τὰς μα-
2 4 ΓΑ \ / ” Μ eS |
σχάλας δὲ θηριώδεις καὶ δασείας ἔχειν ἄχρι ἐπὶ
~ ~ > Α
πολὺ τῶν πλευρῶν, καὶ τοὺς ὀδόντας μέλανας καὶ
ἐσθιομένους." καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα: ἐσθίων ἀπομύτ-
/ 9 > ~ 4 ~ > /
τεσθαι- θύων ἅμ᾽ ἀδαξᾶσθαι". προσλαλῶν ἀπορρί-
πτειν ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος" ἅμα πιὼν προσερυγγάνειν"
A ~ A
ἀναπόνιπτος ev Tots ἐμβάσι μετὰ τῆς γυναικὸς"
~ ~ /
κοιμᾶσθαι: ἐλαίῳ σαπρῷ ev βαλανείῳ χριόμενος

Ἢ 7 7 \ , \ Nig See,
φθύζεσθαιϊ. Kal χιτωνίσκον παχὺν καὶ ἱμάτιον

σφόδρα λέπτονἣ καὶ κηλίδων μεστὸν ἀναβαλόμενος"
εἰς ἀγορὰν ἐξελθεῖν."

AHAIA® Κ΄

Ἔστι δὲ ἡ ἀηδία, ὡς ὅρῳ περιλαβεῖν," ἔντευξις

/ = Ὧν > A ~ ,
λύπης “ποιητικὴ ἄνευ βλάβης, ὁ δὲ ἀηδὴς τοιοῦτος
τις, οἷος ἐγείρειν ἄρτι καθεύδοντα εἰσελθών, ἵνα
αὐτῷ συλλαλῇ""- καὶ ἀνάγεσθαι ἤδη" μέλλοντας
κωλύειν: καὶ προσελθόντων δεῖσθαι ἐπισχεῖν ἕως ἂν

1 Meist: V -τὸν 2 V omits 3 mss incorp. gloss ὥστε
δυσέντευκτος εἶναι Kal ἀηδής 4 Diels: V θύων ἅμα δ᾽
ἄρξασθαι, others θύειν ἀρξάμενος and then προσλαλεῖν καὶ ἀπ.

δ ἀναπόν. Badh: ἐν τ. ἐμβ. EL, cf. xxi. 8 n. and ἐμβασικοίτας
Ath. 469 a and Petron. 24: V ἀναπίπτοντος ἐν τ. στρώμασι,

others omit ἀναπ. . . κοιμᾶσθαι 8. mss insert αὐτοῦ, 1.6.
αὑτοῦ, a gloss, cf. xiv. 10 7 BE, cf. ἐπιφθύζω: V χρώμενος
σφύζεσθαι. others χρίεσθαι, χρᾶσθαι, χρῆσθαι only 8 «ἅμα
φορεῖν» ? ® Jebb: mss ἀναβαλλ. 10 the remainder is
rightly transferred by most editors to Char. xi. ΤΕ.
λαβεῖν 12. so M: others λαλῇ 13 Schn: mss δὴ

88

CHARACTERS XIX—XX

ments are hereditary ; his father and his grandfather
had them before him and ’tis no easy matter to be
foisted into Ais family. He is like also, I warrant
you, to have gatherings on his shins and sores on
his toes, and seek no remedy, but rather let them
grow rank. He will keep himself as shaggy as a
beast, with hair well-nigh all over his body, and his
teeth all black and rotten.¢ These also are marks
of the man :—to blow his nose at table ;® to bite
his nails° when he is sacrificing with you; to spit
from his mouth when he is talking with you ; when
he has drunken with you, to hiccup in your face.
He will go to bed with his wife with hands un-
washed@ and his shoes on; spit on himself at the
baths when his oil is rancid’; and go forth to the
market-place clad in a thick shirt and a very thin

coat, and this covered with stains./
2

XX. ILL-BREEDING

Ill- breeding, if we may define it, is a sort of
behaviour which gives pain without harm; and the
Ill-bred man is one that will awake you to talk with
him when you are but now fallen asleep; hinder
you when you are this moment about to set forth on
a journey ; and when you come to speak to him, beg

« Cf. Alciphr. ii. 25 (iii. 28).

» They used no handkerchiefs. © Or scratch himself.

4 It was usual to wash the hands after supper, cf. Ar.
Eccl. 419; they used no spoons or forks.

“ And therefore thickened, so as to require supplementing.

7 Or perhaps wear a thick shirt with a very thin coat, and
go forth into the market-place in a coat covered with stains.

89

THEOPHRASTUS

ee Pi \ \ , - , > ,
5 βηματίσῃ"" καὶ τὸ παιδίον τῆς τίτθης ἀφελόμενος,
/ / \
μασώμενος σιτίζειν αὐτός, καὶ ὑποκορίζεσθαι
ποππύζων καὶ πανουργημάτιον τοῦ πάππου
= ~ A > A. 3 δὲ “ ὃ ~ 6 ε Ξλλέ
ὁ καλῶν. καὶ ἐσθίων" δὲ ἅμα διηγεῖσθαι ὡς ἐλλέ-
βορον πιὼν ἄνω καὶ κάτω καθαρθείη, καὶ ζωμοῦ
τοῦ παρακειμένου ἐν τοῖς ὑποχωρήμασιν αὐτῷ
7 μελαντέρα «εἴη» ἡ χολή. καὶ ἐρωτῆσαι. δὲ δεινὸς
ἐναντίον τῶν οἰκετῶν" Εἰπέ «μοι, ὦ» μάμμη," ὅτ᾽
\
8 ὦδινες Kal με ETLKTES, ποία τις «ἡ» ἡμέρα; " καὶ
ς \ Ε] ~ \ / ¢€ ¢€ / > \ > /
ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς δὲ λέγειν ws ἡδύ ἐστι καὶ «ἀλγεινόν,
\ τὴ pa / ὃ \ 3 ” Ε] e (ὃ Μ θ
καὶ» ἀμφότερα δὲ οὐκ ἔχοντα οὐ ῥᾷάδιον ἄνθρωπον
A e 3 A /
9 λαβεῖν: καὶ «ἑστιώμενος δὲ εἰπεῖν» ὅτι ψυχρόν
~ A \ ~
ἐστι παρ᾽ αὑτῷ «τὸ» λακκαῖον, καὶ ὡς κῆπος
A ΄, >
λάχανα πολλὰ ἔχων καὶ ἁπαλὰ" καὶ μάγειρος εὖ
τὸ ὄψον σκευάζων' καὶ ὅτι ἡ οἰκία αὐτοῦ παν-
δοκεῖόν ἐστι, μεστὴ γὰρ ἀεί". καὶ τοὺς φίλους
~ \ / s / A
αὐτὸῦ εἶναι τὸν τετρημένον ΕΣ εὖ ποτίζων yap
> \ > ὃ ΄ θ > An ‘ ἕ / ὃ A
10 αὐτοὺς οὐ δύνασθαι ἐμπλῆσαι. Kai Eevilwv δὲ
- ~ A > ~
δεῖξαι τὸν παράσιτον αὐτοῦ ποῖός Tis ἐστι τῷ
~ ~ \ ~ /
συνδειπνοῦντι" Kal παρακαλῶν δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ ποτηρίου
“- \ \ ’, te
εἰπεῖν ὅτι TO τέρψον τοὺς παρόντας παρεσκεύασται,
καὶ ὅτι αὐτήν, ἐὰν κελεύσωσιν, ὁ παῖς μέτεισι

12,6. dum cacet: so M: others περιπατήσῃ correction of
gloss ἀποπατήσῃ, cf. δεσμωτήριον for κέραμον Vi. 6 2 Cob.-#:

ν πανουργιῶν, others omit καὶ may... . καλῶν (introd. Ρ- 25)
3 ἑστιῶν ? cf. xxiv. 9 * Courier, cf. xxx. 9: mss οἰκείων
5 F (introd. p. 23): V εἴπου (corr. to elrep) μάμμη, others
omit eiz.... Καὶ 8 Foss-H: V ὅτ᾽ ὥδ. κ. érixrés pe ὩΣ

ἡμέρα, which would mean ‘ what day of the month,’ ¢f. iii.
and Alciphr. 3. 4 init. (3.7); other mss ws ποίᾳ ἡμέρᾳ με ae
(introd. p. 24) 7 Im.-# 8 EH (introd. p. 22)
9. ff: mss incorp. gloss ὕδωρ after ψυχρόν 1. V adds
incorp. gloss on λακκαῖον, ὥστε εἷναι ψυχρόν, others omit
ὥστε. . . . σκευάζων 11 Foss: mss ἐστι 12 Pas: mss
ποιῶν yap: cf. xiv. 12 for the corruption

90

CHARACTER XX

you to wait till he have been round the corner. He
will take the child from the nurse and feed it from
his own mouth, and make sounds of kissing while he
ealls it by such pretty names as ‘ Daddy’s bit of
wickedness.’* When he is eating with you he will
relate how he once took hellebore and was purged
at both ends, and the bile from his bowels ‘ was as
black as this soup.’ He is prone to ask before the
servants such questions as this: ‘ Tell me, Mammy,
how went the day with you when you were brought
to bed of me?’ and will reply for her that there's
both pleasure and pain to it, and that no man living
can easily have the one without the other.? When
he is out to dinner he will remark that he has cold
water in his cistern at home, and there’s a garden
with plenty of excellent vegetables and a cook that
knows his business ; his house is a perfect inn, it is
always so full of guests; and his friends are like the
leaky cask ‘—drench them as he will he cannot fill
them. When he entertains strangers, he displays the
qualities of his parasite or goodfellow ; and when he
would make his guests merrier over the wine, tells
them that the company’s diversion is provided for ;
they have but to say the word and his man shall go

« The rest of the Character shows that this is intended
more literally than some editors would think.

ὃ ἔχοντα neuter plural ; lit. can get things which have, etc.

¢ Of the Danaids.

OI

THEOPHRASTUS

A ~ 4, ” σ 4 e ᾽
παρὰ τοῦ πορνοβόσκου ἤδη, Ὅπως πάντες ὑπ
αὐτῆς αὐλώμεθα καὶ εὐφραινώμεθα.

ΜΙΚΡΟΦΙΛΟΤΙΜΙΑΣ KA’

7, > A

Ἢ δὲ μικροφιλοτιμία δόξει εἶναι ὄρεξις τιμῆς
> ΄ 1 ε \ / eh
ἀνελεύθερος, ὁ δὲ μικροφιλότιμος τοιοῦτός τις,
2 οἷος σπουδάσαι ἐπὶ δεῖπνον κληθεὶς παρ᾽ αὐτὸν τὸν
8 καλέσαντα κατακείμενος δειπνῆσαι: καὶ τὸν υἱὸν
« ἀποκεῖραι ἀπαγαγὼν" εἰς Δελφούς. καὶ ἐπιμελη-
~ \ “ e ~ e > / 527 yA

θῆναι δὲ ὅπως αὑτῷ 6 ἀκόλουθος Αἰθίοψ eora:
δ καὶ ἀποδιδοὺς μνᾶν ἀργυρίου καινὸν ποιῆσαι

3 A \ “- νιν 7, ῃ
6 ἀποδοῦναι. καὶ κολοιῷ δὲ ἔνδον τρεφομένῳ δεινὸς
κλιμάκιον πρίασθαι, καὶ ἀσπίδιον χαλκοῦν ποιῆσαι
ὃ ἔχων ἐπὶ τοῦ κλιμακίου ὁ κολοιὸς πηδήσεται:"
καὶ βοῦν θύσας τὸ προμετωπίδιον ἀπαντικρὺ τῆς
εἰσόδου προσπατταλεῦσαι" στέμμασι μεγάλοις περι-
δήσας, ὅπως οἱ εἰσιόντες ἴδωσιν' ὅτι βοῦν ἔθυσε.
8 καὶ πομπεύσας δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἱππέων τὰ μὲν ἄλλα
πάντα ἀποδοῦναι τῷ παιδὶ ἀπενεγκεῖν οἴκαδε,
> / 6 δὲ > ΄, > A ΄ 7 \
ἀναβαλόμενος" δὲ θοἰμάτιον ἐν τοῖς μύωψι κατὰ
9 τὴν ἀγορὰν περιπατεῖν. καὶ κυναρίου δὲ Μελιταίου
τελευτήσαντος αὐτῷ, μνῆμα ποιῆσαι καὶ στηλίδιον
10 ἀναστήσας" ἐπιγράψαι Κλάδος Μελιταῖος: καὶ

1

1 mss also -pov Ἀν ἀγαγών, but cf. ix. 2 ἀπελθών :
Foss ἀπάγειν : Schneid. ἀναγαγών jperh. rightly, cf. Diog. L.
111. 25 εἰς ᾿Ολύμπια ἀνιόντος 7 ee 4 εἰδῶσιν ?
5 V δοῦναι § mss ἀναβαλλ. 7 of. Ar. Lys. 1140,
Eecl. 47, 303, Men. Sam. 166 8 introd. p. 22: mss
ποιήσας : Im. στηλίδιον, ποιήσας ἐπιγράψαι

92

CHARACTERS XX—XXI

forthwith to fetch the girl from the brothel, ‘so
that we may all have the pleasure of listening to her
music.’ ὦ

ΧΧΙ. ΡΕΤΤῪ PRIDE

Petty Pride will seem to be a vulgar appetite for
distinction ; and the Pettily-proud man of a kind
that when he is invited out to dine must needs find
place to dine next the host ; and that will take his
son off to Delphi to cut his first hair. Nothing will
please him but his lackey shall be a blackamoor.
When he pays a pound of silver he has them pay it
in new coin. He is apt, this man, if he keep a pet
jackdaw, to buy a little ladder and make a little
bronze shield for that jackdaw to wear while he hops
up and down upon the ladder.’ Should he sacrifice
an ox, the scalp or frontlet is nailed up, heavily
garlanded, over against the entrance of his house,°
so that all that come in may see ὦ it is an ox he has
sacrificed. When he goes in procession with the
other knights, his man may take all the rest of his
gear away home for him, but he puts on the cloak
and makes his round of the market-place in his spurs.
Should his Melitean lap-dog die, he will make him
a tomb and set up on it a stone to say ‘ Branch, of
Melité.7’ Should he have cause to dedicate a bronze

* The ill-breeding prob. does not lie in speaking of the
brothel, but the host should either have provided a flute-
player or said nothing about it.

δ Like a soldier on a scaling-ladder at the taking of a city.

* On the opposite side of the peristyle ἢ

4 Or perhaps more likely know.

¢ That he was sacrificing some animal would be clear from
the smell. 7 See Index, Melite.

93

11

18

14

THEOPHRASTUS

ἀναθεὶς δάκτυλον' χαλκοῦν ἐν τῷ ᾿Ασκληπιείῳ,
τοῦτον ἐκτρίβειν, στεφανοῦν," ἀλείφειν, ὁσημέραι.
ἀμέλει δὲ καὶ διοικήσασθαι. παρὰ τῶν «συμπρυ-
τανέων" ὅπως ἀπαγγείλῃ τῷ δήμῳ τὰ ἱερά, καὶ
παρεσκευασμένος λαμπρὸν ἱμάτιον καὶ ἐστεφα-
/ A > A sy " 3 “-
νωμένος παρελθὼν εἰπεῖν Ὦ dvdpes ᾿Αθηναῖοι,
ἐθύομεν οἱ πρυτάνεις" τῇ Μητρὶ τῶν θεῶν τὰ
/ 4 \ \ A ς / 5 \ ¢ A ᾽ὔ 6
Γαλάξια, καὶ καλὰ τὰ ἱερά, καὶ ὑμεῖς δέχεσθε
τὰ ἀγαθά: καὶ ταῦτα ἀπαγγείλας ἀπιὼν διηγή-
ΕΣ ~ ¢ ~ \ e ITE \
σασθαι οἴκαδε τῇ αὑτοῦ γυναικὶ ὡς καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν
εὐημερεῖ.ἷ
Καὶ πλειστάκις δὲ ἀποκείρασθαι, καὶ τοὺς
300 A \ ” 8 \ \ e / δὲ A
ὀδόντας λευκοὺς ἔχειν. Kal τὰ ἱμάτια δὲ χρηστὰ
μεταβάλλεσθαι, καὶ χρίσματι ἀλείφεσθαι. καὶ τῆς
μὲν ἀγορᾶς πρὸς τὰς τραπέζας προσφοιτᾶν," τῶν
δὲ γυμνασίων ἐν τούτοις διατρίβειν οὗ ἂν οἷ᾽ ἔφη-
βοι γυμνάζωνται, τοῦ δὲ θεάτρου καθῆσθαι, ὅταν
ἢ θέα," πλησίον τῶν στρατηγῶν. καὶ ἀγοράζειν
αὐτὸς μὲν" μηδέν, ξένοις δὲ συνεργεῖν ἐπι-
/ ΔΘ > / \ \
στάλματα, «καὶ ἅλας» εἰς Βυζάντιον καὶ Λακωνικὰς
κύνας εἰς Κύζικον πέμπειν"" καὶ μέλι ᾿Ὑμήττιον εἰς
“Ρόδον: καὶ ταῦτα ποιῶν τοῖς ἐν τῇ πόλει δι-
\
ἡγεῖσθαι. ἀμέλει δὲ καὶ πίθηκον θρέψαι δεινός, καὶ

1 Naber: Πη55τἰ|ὸὺρ 2.Πη85 τοῦτα 3. Herw: mss συνδιοικ.
and πρυτ. (introd. p. 22), after which they incorporate gloss
τὰ ἱερὰ 4 Wil: V τὰ γὰρ ἄξια, others ἄξια δε τὰ
ἱερὰ καλά, others omit τὰ ἱερά (͵.6. τὰ ἱερὰ in marg.
arch. ) 6 V δέχ.: others ἐδέχ. 7 for tense cf. νικᾷ
and for meaning Ath. 584d: most mss -εῖν 8 all mss
and P(ap. Hercul. 1457) have this and the following §§ after
θλιβόμενος Char. V, see opp. 9 P προσέρχεσθαι 10 οἱ
in P only 11 mss also ἡ θέα 12 mss and P αὐτόν μὲν,
mss also μὲν αὐτὸν 13 introd. p. 25

94

CHARACTER ΧΧΙ

finger or toe in the temple of Asclepius,? he is sure
to polish it, wreathe it, and anoint it, every day.
This man, it is plain, will contrive it with his fellow-
magistrates that it be he that shall proclaim the
sacrifice to the people ; and providing himself a clean
coat and setting a wreath on his head, will stand
forth and say πὸ Magistrates have performed the
rites of the Milk-Feast, Athenians, in honour of the
Mother of the Gods ; the sacrifice is propitious, and
do you accept the blessing.’® This done he will
away home and tell his wife what a great success he
has had.

He is shorn, this man,’ many times in the month ;
keeps his teeth white ; gets a new cloak when the
old one is still good; uses unguent for oil. In the
market-place he haunts the banks ; of the wrestling-
schools he chooses those to dally in where the youths
practise ; ὦ and when there is a show at the theatre
he will sit next to the generals. He does no buying
for himself, but aids foreigners in exporting goods
abroad, and sends salt to Byzantium, Spartan hounds
to Cyzicus, Hymettian honey to Rhodes ; and when
he does so, lets the world know it. It goes without
saying that he is apt to keep a pet monkey; and

@ Asa votive offering in return for the cure of that member :
or, keeping the text, ring.

> Text uncertain; the point would seem to lie either in
the (unusual ?) specification of the feast or in the unimport-
ance of this particular feast ; ¢f. [Dem.] Proem 54.

¢ The following passage, which the mss, including P, give
at the end of Char. V., is generally thought to belong here ;
but it may have belonged once to a separate Char., cf. the
previous § with § 16.

@ j.e. the public ones, not the private ones for boys (Nav.).

95

_

bo

3
4

THEOPHRASTUS

, 1 ΄, \ \ ,
Titupov’ κτήσασθαι, καὶ Σικελικὰς περιστεράς,
\

καὶ δορκαδείους ἀστραγάλους, καὶ Θουριακὰς"
τῶν στρογγύλων ληκύθους, καὶ βακτηρίας τῶν

~ > ,ὔ \ b) / / >
σκολιῶν ἐκ Λακεδαίμονος, καὶ αὐλαίαν Ilépoas ἐν-
υφασμένην, καὶ παλαιστρίδιον᾽ κόνιν ἔχον καὶ

s σφαιριστήριον: καὶ τοῦτο περιὼν χρηννύναι" τοῖς

φιλοσόφοις,; τοῖς σοφισταῖς, τοῖς ὁπλομάχοις,
τοῖς ἁρμονικοῖς ἐνεπιδείκνυσθαι. καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν
τοῖς ἐπιδείξεσιν ὕστερον ἐπεισιέναι ἤδη συγ-
καθημένων, ἵν᾽ εἴπη τῶν θεωμένων «ὃ ἕτερος» πρὸς
τὸν ἕτερον ὅτι Τούτου ἐστὶν ἡ παλαίστρα.

ANEAEYOEPIA KB’

5 / > \ / /

Ἢ δὲ ἀνελευθερία ἐστὶ πάρεσίς τις" φιλοτιμίας
΄ ε 5 ~ /
δαπάνην ἐχούσης," ὁ δὲ ἀνελεύθερος τοιοῦτός τις,
το Uy \ J, > ~ ~
οἷος νικῆσας τραγῳδοὺς ταινίαν ἀναθεῖναι τῷ
A » , 12 > / / 13 ¢e ~ A
ιονύσῳ ξυλίνην," ἐπιγράψας μόνον" αὑτοῦ τὸ
> lol

ὄνομα: καὶ ἐπιδόσεων γινομένων ἐκ τοῦ δήμου,"

΄ A > ~ > ~ \ >
ἀναστὰς σιωπᾶν ἢ ἐκ τοῦ μέσου ἀπελθεῖν: καὶ ἐκ-

\ ~ / ~ ¢€ / A ~
διδοὺς αὑτοῦ θυγατέρα τοῦ μὲν ἱερείου πλὴν τῶν
1 Sch. Δωριεῖς τὸν σάτυρον" καὶ ἔστι δὲ ὁ μικρὰν ἔχων οὐρὰν
πίθηκος and in one ms 3 obscure words, for the first 2 of
which Knox suggests Ῥίνθωνος ἡ χρῆσις 2 of. Callim.
239 (85 Mair) 3 Sch. (cf. Ambr. O) of Θούριοι ἔθνος
Ταραντινικὸν ἐν ᾧ λήκυθοι εἰργάζοντο διαφέρουσαι τῶν ἄλλων
4. Cob. and P: mss ἔχουσαν ἹΠέρσας ἐνυφασμένους (cf. Diog. L.
vi. 102) 5 so P: mss αὐλίδιον παλαιστριαῖον (παλαιστρικόν),
incorp. gloss 6 P χρωννύναι * P omits, perh. in-
tentionally; Philodemus wasa philosopher himself 8 Cob.
and P: mss ἐπιδ. 9 introd, p. 26 τ fDi
Mss περιουσία τις ἀπὸ (ἀπὸ incorp. correction to ἀπουσία)
1 Diels: mss -ca 12 V ξυλίνην ἀναθ. τῷ A. (i.e. & in
marg. of arch.) 13 Hanow: V μὲν, others omit; Madv.

μέλανι 14 Meier ἐν τῷ δήμῳ. cf. Dem. 21. 161

96

CHARACTERS XXI—XXII

the ape he keeps is of the satyr kind ; his doves are
Sicilian ; his knuckle-bones ὦ antelope ; his oil-flasks
the round flasks from Thurii ; his walking-sticks the
crooked sticks from Sparta ; he has a tapestry curtain
with Persians upon it; and a little wrestling-place
of his own with a sanded floor and a ball-court.
The last he goes around lending to philosophers,
sophists, masters-at-arms, teachers of music, for their
displays ;® which he himself attends, coming in late
so that the company may say one to another, © That
is the owner of the wrestling-place.’

XXII. PARSIMONY

Parsimony is a neglect of honour when it involves
expense ; and your Parsimonious man one that if
he win the prize for staging a tragedy will con-
secrate to Dionysus a diadem of wood® with his
own name and no other inscribed upon it ;? and
when a public contribution is asked in the Assembly,
rise without speaking or depart from the house.
At his daughter’s wedding he will put away all the
meat of the sacrificial victim except the priest’s

@ For the game of that name cf. Ath. v. 194 a, Pap. Soc.
Téal. 331 (257 z.c.).

> Cf. Diog. L. vi. 104.

¢ je. a plaque in imitation of a headband (Nav.).

“ He does not even give the poet’s, let alone the tribe’s.

H 97

σι

10

11

13

THEOPHRASTUS

ἱερέων᾽ τὰ κρέα ἀποδόσθαι, τοὺς δὲ διακονοῦντας
ἐν τοῖς γάμοις οἰκοσίτους μισθώσασθαι: καὶ τρι-
ηραρχῶν τὰ τοῦ κυβερνήτου στρώματα αὑτῷ ἐπὶ
τοῦ καταστρώματος ὑποστορέννυσθαι, τὰ δὲ αὑτοῦ

᾽ ἀποτιθέναι. καὶ τὰ παιδία δὲ δεινὸς μὴ πέμψαι

εἰς διδασκάλου ὅταν 7 Μουσεῖα, ἀλλὰ φῆσαι κακῶς
” Ὁ \ / A > 5 ~ A
ἔχειν, ἵνα μὴ συμβάλωνται. καὶ ἐξ ἀγορᾶς δὲ
> , nN , hae 7 \o \ , >
ὀψωνήσας τὰ κρέα αὐτὸς φέρειν Kav’ τὰ λάχανα ἐν
τῷ προκολπίῳ: καὶ ἔνδον μένειν ὅταν ἐκδῷ θοἰμά-
τ τ ~ Ξ \ / ” / 2 \
τιον ἐκπλῦναι- καὶ φίλου ἔρανον συλλέγοντος Kat
διηγγελμένου" αὐτῷ, προσιόντα προϊδόμενος ἀπο-
κάμψας ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ τὴν κύκλῳ οἰκάδε πορευθῆναι.
καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ δὲ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ «πλέον ταλάντου"
προῖκα εἰσενεγκαμένῃ μὴ πρίασθαι θεράπαιναν,
> ¥ ~ 5 A > / > ~ Ψ
ἀλλὰ μισθοῦσθαι εἰς τὰς ἐξόδους ἐκ τῆς γυναικείας
παιδίον τὸ συνακολουθῆσον: καὶ τὰ ὑποδήματα
παλιμπήξει κεκαττυμένα φορεῖν, καὶ λέγειν ὅτι

/ > \ Λ \ > \ A re ee
2 κέρατος οὐδὲν διαφέρει" καὶ ἀναστὰς τὴν οἰκίαν

καλλῦναι καὶ τὰς κλίνας ἐκκορῆσαι. καὶ καθεζό-
μενος παραστρέψαι τὸν τρίβωνα ὃν αὐτὸν φορεῖ."

AAAZONEIA KT’

3 ,ὔ A « 5 ig /
Αμέλει δὲ ἡ ἀλαζονεία δόξει εἶναι προσδοκία
7 3 ~ > Μ « A > / Peal,
tis’ ἀγαθῶν οὐκ ὄντων, ὁ δὲ ἀλάζων τοιοῦτός τις,
- > A , ε \ A ΠΕ.
οἷος ἐν τῷ διαζεύγματι ἑστηκὼς διηγεῖσθαιδ ξένοις

1 Holl. γερῶν 2 V omits 3 Holl: V διειλεγ., others

omit καὶ 6... . προσιόντα *#H 5 mss also ἐκκορύσαι
§ Miinsterberg: mss αὐτὸς ¢. 7 mss also τινῶν 5 mss
διηγεῖτο

98

CHARACTERS XXII—XXIII

portion, and covenant with the serving-men he hires
for the feast that they shall eat at home.* As
trierarch or furnisher of a galley to the state, he
makes his bed on the deck with the helmsman’s
blankets,’ and puts his own by. This man will never
send his children to school when it is the Feast of
the Muses, but pretend that they are sick, so that
they shall not contribute. He will come home from
market carrying his own buyings of meat and pot-
herbs in the fold of his gown;°¢ he will stay at
home when his coat is gone to the fuller’s ; when a
friend of his is laying another’s acquaintance under
contribution and he has wind of it, he no sooner sees
him coming his way than he turns into an alley and
fetches a compass home. The wife that brought him
more than three hundred pound is not suffered to
have a serving-maid of her own,? but he hires a
little girl from the women’s market to attend her
upon her outings. The shoes he wears are all clouts,
and he avows they are as strong as any horn. He
rises betimes and cleans the house and brushes out
the dining-couches.¢ When he sits down he will turn
aside his frieze-coat when he has nothing under it.f

XXIII. PRETENTIOUSNESS

Pretentiousness, of course, will seem to be a laying
claim to advantages a man does not possess ; and
the Pretentious or Snobbish man will stand at the

« Cf. Men. 286 K, 450 K.

> The steersman on duty at night would not want them till
morning. ° Cf. Diog. L. vi. 36,104. 4 Cf. Men. Sam. 170.

¢ These naturally would be covered with crumbs.

7 Or perhaps the frieze-coat which is all he wears; cf.
Diog. L. vi. 13, vii. 22.

99

THEOPHRASTUS

e AAG / > Al > > ~ θ δ 7 Fi
ws πολλὰ χρήματα αὐτῷ" ἐστιν ev τῇ θαλάττῃ
A ~ ~ ~
2KQL περὶ τῆς ἐργασίας τῆς δανειστικῆς διεξιέναι
ε / \ > A iA ” A > / \
ἡλίκη, καὶ αὐτὸς ὅσα εἴληφε καὶ ἀπολώλεκε- καὶ
“ ~ / / \ / > \
ἅμα ταῦτα πλεθρίζων πέμπειν τὸ παιδάριον εἰς τὴν
τράπεζαν δραχμῆς αὐτῷ κειμένης. καὶ συνοδοι-
/ A > ~ > > ε ~ A ΄ e
πόρου δὲ ἀπολαῦσαι ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ δεινὸς λέγων ὡς
\ 27 > ΄, Ava. ce 4“. νι a? 2
μετὰ Εὐάνδρου ἐστρατεύσατο, καὶ ὡς αὐτῷ εἶχε,
\ a / / 3 / \ \
καὶ ὅσα λιθοκόλλητα ποτήρια ἐκόμισε: Kal περὶ
~ ~ ~ x “ἃ > / 4 / 9t40
τῶν τεχνιτῶν τῶν ἐν τῇ ᾿Ασίᾳ, ὅτι βελτίους εἰσὶ
τῶν ἐν τῇ Εὐρώπῃ, ἀμφισβητῆσαι: καὶ ταῦτα
~ 3 5 ~ > ~ / > ὃ ὃ 4
ψοφῆσαι" οὐδαμοῦ ἐκ THs πόλεως ἀποδεδημηκώς.
καὶ γράμματα δὲ εἰπεῖν ὡς πάρεστι παρ᾽ ᾿Αντι-
πάτρου τριττὰ" δὴ λέγοντα παραγίνεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς
Μακεδονίαν: καὶ διδομένης αὐτῷ ἐξαγωγῆς ξύλων
5 λ A 5 “ > / σ 8 [4 > Ci
ἀτελοῦς" ὅτι ἀπείρηται, ὅπως μηδ᾽ ὑφ᾽ ἑνὸς
συκοφαντηθῇ: Ilepaitépw φιλοσοφεῖν προσῆκε
Μακεδόσι. καὶ ἐν τῇ σιτοδείᾳ" δὲ ὡς πλείω ἢ
πέντε τάλαντα αὐτῷ γένοιτο τὰ ἀναλώματα
διδόντι τοῖς ἀπόροις τῶν πολιτῶν, ἀνανεύειν γὰρ
8.5 ΄ ἐν 55 ΄ 9 δὲ θ ,
οὐ δύνασθαι. καὶ ἀγνώτων" δὲ παρακαθημένων
~ ~ A / “ Ε ~ \ ~
κελεῦσαι θεῖναι τὰς ψήφους ἕνα αὐτῶν, καὶ ποσῶν
5) τὰ 3. Ἔ , \ \ , 10 \
αὐτὰς καθ᾽ ἑξακοσίας «καὶ κατὰ τριακοσίας" καὶ
κατὰ μνᾶν, καὶ προστιθεὶς πιθανὰ" ἑκάστοις

1 Lycius: mss-rots 2. ef. Men. Perinth.7 3 Hottin-

ger: mss ψηφῆσαι 4 mss also τρίτον > some mss
add εἰπεῖν : cf. Andoc. 2. 11 ὁ Cas: mss σποδιᾷ. σποδία
7 V πλείους 8 of. xiv. 2 τί γίνεται ; mss also γένοιτο αὐτῷ

® mss also ἀγνώστων 10 #, introd. p. 22 11 V -vds
100

CHARACTER XXIII

Mole and tell strangers of the great sums he has
ventured at sea, and descant upon the greatness of
the usury-trade and his own profits and losses in it ;
and while he thus outruns the truth, will send off
his page to the bank, though he have there but a
shilling to his name. He loves to make sport of a
fellow-traveller by the way by telling him that he
served under Evander,? and how he stood with him,
and how many jewelled cups he brought home ; and
will have it that the artificers of Asia are better
craftsmen than these of Europe ;—all this talk though
he have never been out of the country. Moreover,
he may well say that he has no less than three letters
from Antipater? requesting his attendance upon him
in Macedonia,’ and albeit he is offered free exporta-
tion of timber he has refused to go; he will not lay
himself open to calumny ; the Macedonians ought
to have known better than expect it. He is like to
say, also, that in the time of the famine? he spent
more than twelve hundred pound in relieving the
distress,—he cannot say no ; and when strangers are
sitting next him he will ask one of them to cast the
account, and reckoning it in sums of ten, twenty-
five, and fifty, assign plausible names to each sum

« Apparently an intentionally thin disguise of the name
of Alexander, against whom T. had written the pamphlet
Callisthenes in 327.

» Regent of Macedonia after the death of Alexander,
323-319 ; ef. Xenocrates’ refusal of Ant.’s offered gift, Diog.
L. iv. 8; ef. ibid. vi. 66.

¢ Or that a letter has come from Antipater bidding him
lead a commission of three to attend him in Macedonia.

@ Prob. that of 329 s.c., cf. Dem. 34. 37 f.

101

ie)

©

-:

THEOPHRASTUS

΄ 5: a \ , / 1 \
τούτων ὀνόματα, ποιῆσαι Kal δέκα τάλαντα καὶ
τοῦτο φήσας εἰσενηνοχέναι" εἰς ἐράνους αὐτῶν,
καὶ τὰς τριηραρχίας εἰπεῖν ὅτι οὐ τίθησιν οὐδὲ τὰς
ειτουργίας ὅσας λελειτούργηκε. καὶ προσελθὼν
δ᾽ εἰς τοὺς ἵππους, τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς τοῖς πωλοῦσι
προσποιήσασθαι ὠνητιᾶν: καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς κλισίας"
5 A ε A ~ »" , / A ~
ἐλθὼν ἱματισμὸν ζητῆσαι εἰς δύο τάλαντα, καὶ τῷ
παιδὶ μάχεσθαι ὅτι τὸ χρυσίον οὐκ ἔχων αὐτῷ
ἀκολουθεῖ: καὶ ἐν μισθῷ τὴν οἰκίαν! οἰκῶν φῆσαι
ταύτην εἶναι τὴν πατρῴαν πρὸς τὸν μὴ εἰδότα,

\ ΄ , ΤῊΝ ἢ \ 1, 97 5
καὶ διότι μέλλει πωλεῖν αὐτὴν διὰ τὸ ἐλάττω εἶναι
αὑτῷ πρὸς τὰς ξενοδοχίας.

YIEPH®ANIAX KA’

Ἔστι δὲ ἡ ὑπερηφανία καταφρόνησίς τις πλὴν
αὑτοῦ τῶν ἄλλων, ὃ δὲ ὑπερήφανος τοιόσδε τις,
οἷος τῷ σπεύδοντι ἀπὸ δείπνου «ἐντυγχάνειν
αὐτῷ»" ἐντεύξεσθαι φάσκειν ἐν τῷ περιπατεῖν" καὶ
εὖ ποιήσας μεμνῆσθαι φάσκειν: καὶ βαδίζων ἐν
ταῖς ὁδοῖς" τὰς διαίτας κρίνειν ἐν τοῖς ἐπιτρέψασινϊ"
καὶ χειροτονούμενος ἐξόμνυσθαι τὰς ἀρχάς, οὐ
φάσκων σχολάζειν: καὶ προσελθεῖν πρότερος οὐδενὶ
θελῆσαι. καὶ τοὺς πωλοῦντάς τι ἢ μισθουμένους"

1 ποιῆσαι καὶ Ν ; i.e. the five talents of 8 ὁ have now grown

to ten; mss also δέκα καὶ ποιῆσαι (1.6. καί in marg. arch.);
ποιῆσαι Corresponds to γίγνεσθαι xiv. 2 2 V cicevnvéx da,
which Foss keeps, reading αὑτῷ 3 H: mss κλίνας td lene
(<f. ἔμμισθος and Xen. Sym. 4. 4): mss also μισθωτῇ οἰκίᾳ
ἢ Ast-E (introd. p. 23) § Schw: mss βιάζειν for βαδίζων,
some ἐν τ. ὁ. καὶ β. (i.e. ἐν τ. ὁ. Marg.) 1 ἐν is strange:
τοῖς €v<i> (sc. λόγῳ) ἐπιτρέψασιν, t.e, a form of arbitration where
the referee’s decision was given ina single word (Yes or No?)?
cf. Men. Hp. 198 καταμενῶ | αὔριον ὅτῳ βούλεσθ᾽ ἐπιτρέπειν ἑνὶ
λόγῳ | ἕτοιμος 8 mss -σας 9. Stroth: mss μεμισθωμ.

102

CHARACTERS XXIII—XXIV

given, and make it as much as three thousand pound.
This he declares is what he contributed to these poor
men’s subscription-lists, adding that he takes no
account whatever of the trierarchies and other state-
services he has performed. This man will go to the
horse-market and pretend to the dealers that he wishes
to buy thoroughbreds ; and at the stalls® he asks
after clothing worth five hundred pound, and scolds
his lackey for coming out without gold.¢ And though
he live in a hired house, he tells any that knows no
better that he had this of his father, and is about to
put it up for sale because it is too small for the
entertaining of his friends.

XXIV. ARROGANCE

Arrogance is the despising of all the world but
yourself; and the Arrogant man of the kind that
will tell any that hastes to speak to him after supper,
that he will see him while he takes the air;2 and
any that he has benefited, that he is bearing it in
mind. If he be made sole arbiter he will give judge-
ment as he walks in the streets. When he is to be
elected to office he excuses himself on oath, because,
please you, he has not the time. He will go speak
to no man before the other speak to him. It is his
way also to bid one who would sell to him or hire

@ Tit. reckoning by 600 drachmas (=6 minas=a tenth of
a talent), and 10 minas (a twentieth), and 1 mina (a siwtieth),
make it ten talents: the ref. is not to the method of adding
up the total (why should he have an abacus with him ?), but
to the (imaginary) list of his contributions; he does not
trouble to invent any but round numbers (see p. 22).

δ Another part of the market-place.

¢ Lit. the gold; but the article is idiomatic, see p. 51 n. a.

4 i.e. he won’t put off his evening walk for him.

ὁ See critical note 7.

103

THEOPHRASTUS

\ ~ Ld \ > \ L- At } ¢ ’ὔ ‘
8 δεινὸς κελεῦσαι ἥκειν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἅμ᾽ ἡμέρᾳ" καὶ
ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς πορευόμενος μὴ λαλεῖν τοῖς ἐντυγ-

΄ 1 , / ¢ \ Sn , ”
χάνουσι, κάτω κεκυφώς, ὅταν δὲ αὐτῷ δόξῃ, ἄνω
9 πάλιν: καὶ ἑστιῶν τοὺς φίλους αὐτὸς μὴ συνδειπνεῖν,

3 \ ~ e > € / / > ~ >
ἀλλὰ τῶν ὑφ᾽ αὑτόν τινι συντάξαι αὐτῶν ἐπι-

\ ’, / ? \ /

10 μελεῖσθαι. καὶ προαποστέλλειν δέ, ἐπὰν πορεύηται,
: τὸν ἐροῦντα ὅτι προσέρχεται: καὶ οὔτε ἐπ᾽ ἀλειφό-
μενον αὑτὸν οὔτε λουόμενον οὔτε ἐσθίοντα ἐᾶσαι
12 ἂν εἰσελθεῖν. ἀμέλει δὲ καὶ λογιζόμενος πρός
~ \ / \ / ~ \
τινα τῷ παιδὶ ,συντάξαι τὰς ψήφους διωθεῖν καὶ
13 κεφάλαιον ποιήσαντι γράψαι αὐτῷ εἰς Adyov: καὶ
ἐπιστέλλων μὴ γράφειν ὅτι “Χαρίζοιο ἄν μοι, ἀλλ᾽
ὅτι Βούλομαι γενέσθαι, καὶ ᾿Απέσταλκα πρὸς σὲ
/ Loney, EA \ A \ \
ληψόμενος, καὶ Ὅπως ἄλλως μὴ ἔσται, καὶ Τὴν

ταχίστην.

ΔΕΙΛΙΑΣ KE’

᾿Αμέλει δὲ ἡ ἡ δειλία δόξειεν ἂν εἶναι ὕπειξίς τις
ψυχῆς ἐν bBo? ὁ δὲ δειλὸς τοιοῦτός τις, οἷος
πλέων τὰς ἄκρας φάσκειν. ἡμιολίας εἶναι" καὶ
κλυδωνίου" γενομένου ἐρωτᾶν εἴ τις μὴ μεμύηται
τῶν πλεόντων" καὶ τοῦ κυβερνήτου ἀνακύπτοντος
«εἰσομένου» εἰ μεσοπορεῖ, πυνθάνεσθαι' τί αὐτῷ
δοκεῖ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ: καὶ πρὸς τὸν παρακαθήμενον
λέγειν ὅτι φοβεῖται ἀπὸ ἐνυπνίου τινός" καὶ ἐκδὺς
διδόναι τῷ παιδὶ τὸν χιτῶν toKov" καὶ δεῖσθαι πρὸς
8 τὴν γῆν προσάγειν αὐτόν. καὶ στρατευόμενος δὲ

τῷ

1 «ἀλλὰ παριέναι» ὃ 5. H: mss ἔμφοβος 3 V_ κλύδωνος
4 FE; for εἰσ. cf. Men. Hp. 245: mss ἀνακόπτοντος (ἀνακύπτων
μὲν) πυνθαν. (αἰσθάν.) εἰ μεσ. καὶ

104

CHARACTERS XXIV—XXV

him his labour to come to him at break of day.
When he is walking in the street, he never talks to
those that meet him, but goes by with his eyes on
the ground till it please him to raise them. When
he invites his friends, he does not dine with them
himself, but commands one of his underlings to see
to their entertainment. When he travels, he sends
a footboy before him to say that he is coming. No
man is admitted to his presence when he is anointing
himself, or at his bath, or taking food. No need to
say that when this man comes to a reckoning with
you he commands his page to do the counting and
adding and set the sum down to your account.¢ In
his letters you do not find * You would oblige me,’
but ‘ My desire is this,’ or ‘I have sent to you for
that,’ or ‘Be sure that you do the other,’ and
‘ Without the least delay.’

XXV. COWARDICE

Cowardice, of course, would seem to be a giving-
way of the soul in fear; and your Coward he that
if he be at sea will have it that the jutting rocks are
pirate sloops, and when the sea rises asks if there
be any aboard that is not initiated. If the helms-
man look up to know if he is keeping mid-channel,?
he asks him what he thinks of the weather ;¢ or
tells one that sits next to him that a dream he has
had makes him uneasy: or takes off his shirt and
gives it to his man ;@ or begs them put him ashore.

@ j.e. without asking if you agree with his arithmetic.

» Or is halfway of his course (in either case he would go
by the relative position of mountain-tops, ete.).

¢ Of. Kur. Cycl. 212 (Nav.).

4 For ease in swimming; the cloak, having no arm-holes,
could be thrown off with less delay.

105

Vo

ὧν

THEOPHRASTUS

mel ἐκβοηθοῦντός τεῦ «τοὺς συσσίτους»" προσ-
καλεῖν πάντας πρὸς αὑτὸν κελεύων στάντας"
πρῶτον περιϊδεῖν, καὶ λέγειν ὡς ἔργον διαγνῶναί
ἐστι πότεροί" εἰσιν οἵ πολέμιοι" καὶ ἀκούων
κραυγῆς καὶ ὁρῶν πίπτοντας, εἴπας" πρὸς τοὺς
παρεστηκότας ὅτι τὴν σπάθην λαβεῖν ὑπὸ τῆς
σπουδῆς ἐπελάθετο, τρέχειν ἐπὶ τὴν σκήνην,
«καὶ τὸν παῖδα ἐκπέμψας κελεύων, προσκο-
πεῖσθαι ποῦ εἰσιν οἱ πολέμιοι, ἀποκρύψαι αὐτὴν
ὑπὸ τὸ “προσκεφάλαιον, εἶτα διατρίβειν πολὺν
χρόνον ὡς ζητῶν" καὶ ἐκ τῆς σκηνῆς" ὁρῶν
τραυματίαν. τινὰ προσφερόμενον τῶν φίλων προσ-
δραμὼν καὶ θαρρεῖν κελεύσας ὑπολαβὼν φέρειν,
καὶ τοῦτον θεραπεύειν. καὶ περισπογγίζειν, καὶ
παρακαθήμενος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἕλκους τὰς μυίας σοβεῖν,
καὶ πᾶν μᾶλλον ἢ μάχεσθαι τοῖς πολεμίοις. καὶ
τοῦ σαλπιστοῦ δὲ τὸ πολεμικὸν σημήναντος καθ-
ἥμενος ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ «εἰπεῖν» ᾿Απαγ᾽ ἐς κόρακας:
οὐκ ἐάσει τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὕπνου λαβεῖν πυκνὰ
σημαίνων. καὶ αἵματος δὲ ἀνάπλεως ἀπὸ τοῦ
ἀλλοτρίου τραύματος ἐντυγχάνειν τοῖς ἐκ τῆς
μάχης ἐπανιοῦσι καὶ διηγεῖσθαι ὡς ἹΚινδυνεύσας
ἕνα σέσωκα τῶν φίλων"- καὶ εἰσάγειν πρὸς τὸν
κατακείμενον σκεψομένους τοὺς δημότας, τοὺς

1 V πεζοῦ corr. to πεζῆ, others omit πεΐζ.... τε Sass
τοῦ στρατοῦ ΟΥ̓ τοῦ στρατηγοῦ (or ἐκβοηθούντων ? cf. Xen. Cyr.
iii. 3. 54 ἰόντων εἰς μάχην, and συναγόντων below, xxx. 18)
aE, of. Dem. 54. 4 4°V κελ. mp. αὖτ. στ... others πάντας
Tp. αὖτ. καὶ στ. (1.6. κελεύων, afterwards mutilated, in marg.
arch.) 5 mss also -pov 6 Ilberg: mss εἰπεῖν, eizrov (?)
ΤΟΝ καὶ κελεύσας, others κελεύειν 8 HH: mss ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ
9. cf. Long. 4. 36 fin. ὕπνον εἵλοντο 10 or, with V, ὡς
κινδυνεύσας Eva κτλ.

106

CHARACTER XXV

When he is serving on land and the troops are going
into action, he will call his messmates and bid them
all first stop and look about them ; it is so difficult
to tell which is the enemy ; and then when he hears
cries and sees men falling, he remarks to the men
next to him that in his haste he forgot to take up
his sword, and runs to the tent, and sending his man
out with orders to reconnoitre, hides it under his
pillow and then spends a long time pretending to
seek for it. And seeing from the tent that they are
bringing that way a wounded man that is a friend
of his, he runs out, and bidding him be of good cheer,
takes him on his back and carries him in*; and so
will tend the man, and sponge about his wound,?
and sit beside him and keep the flies from it, do
anything, in short, sooner than fight the enemy.
And indeed when the trumpet sounds the charge he
never stirs from the tent, but cries ‘Ill take ye!
he’ll not suffer the man to get a wink of sleep with
his continual bugling!’ And then, covered with
blood from another’s wound, he will meet returning
troops and tell them how he has saved one friend’s
life at the risk of his own’; and bring in his fellow-
parishioners, his fellow-tribesmen, to see the wounded

« Or perh. on his arm; Nay. compares Plat. Sym. 212 ἢ
where, however, it is ἄγειν not φέρειν.

> Not the wound itself.

° Or tell each of them, as if he had risked his life, how he
has saved one of his friends.

107

τῷ

JS)

THEOPHRASTUS

, 1 \ , ia Neg 7 A ¢
φυλέτας, καὶ τούτων ἅμ᾽ ἑκάστῳ διηγεῖσθαι, ὡς
A A ¢€ ~
αὐτὸς αὐτὸν ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ χερσὶν ἐπὶ σκηνὴν
ἐκόμισεν.

ΟΛΙΓΆΑΡΧΙΑΣ KS”

Δόξειεν δ᾽ ἂν εἶναι ἡ ὀλιγαρχία φιλαρχία τις
ἰσχύος καὶ κέρδους" γλιχομένη, ὁ δὲ ὀλιγαρχικὸς"
τοιοῦτος, οἷος τοῦ δήμου βουλευομένου τίνας τῷ
ἄρχοντι προσαιρήσονται τοὺς συνεπιμελησομένους
τῆς πομπῆς," παρελθὼν ἀποφήνασθαι ὡς δεῖ
αὐτοκράτορας τούτους εἶναι, Kav dAdo’ προ-
βάλλωνται δέκα, λέγειν ες εἷς ἐστι, τοῦτον
δὲ ὅτι δεῖ ἄνδρα εἶναι: καὶ τῶν Ὃμήρου ἐπῶν
τοῦτο ἕν μόνον κατέχειν ὅτι

> > \ / e / ες
Οὐκ ἀγαθὸν πολυκοιρανίη, εἷς κοίρανος ἔστω,

τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ,μηδὲν ἐπίστασθαι. ἀμέλει δὲ
δεινὸς τοῖς τοιούτοις τῶν λόγων χρήσασθαι, ὅτι
Δεῖ αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς συνελθόντας περὶ τούτου"
βουλεύσασθαι, καὶ Ἔκ τοῦ ὄχλου καὶ τῆς ἀγορᾶς
ἀπαλλαγῆναι, καὶ Ἰ]αύσασθαι a ἀρχαῖς πλησιάζοντας
καὶ ὑπὸ τούτων ὑβριζομένους ἣ τιμωμένους ὅτε"
ἢ τούτους δεῖ ἢ ἡμᾶς οἰκεῖν τὴν πόλιν. καὶ τὸ
μέσον δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐξιὼν" τὸ ἱμάτιον “«“μεμελη-
μένως»" " ἀναβεβλημένος καὶ μέσην κουρὰν κεκαρ-
μένος καὶ ἀκριβῶς ἀπωνυχισμένος σοβεῖν τοὺς

1 mss also τοὺς φ. τὸν δῆμον * mss and P (Oxyrh.
iv. 699) ἰσχυροῦ (-pas) Képd. 3 Cas: mss (and P ?) -apyos
4 so V: other mss omit 2 ll. of arch. προσαιρ. τ. συν- and
(from marg.) τῆς 5 mss ἄλλοι 8 so prob. V (Im.):
others -των 7 V adds αὐτοὺς : Nav. οὕτως 8 H: mss
ort, cf. xvii. 9 ® V adds καὶ, others omit καὶ τὸ iw. dvaBeBr.
10 F (one line of arch. lost by 7A), ef. Plat. Prot. 344 3

108

CHARACTERS XXV—XXVI

man, telling each and all that he carried him to the
tent with his own hands.

XXVI. OLIGARCHY

It would seem that the Oligarchical or Anti-
Democratic Spirit is a love of rule, covetous of power
and gain; and the Anti-Democrat or Tory of the
Old School ¢ is he that steps forth when the Assembly
is considering whom to join with the Archon for the
directing of the pageant,’ and gives his opinion that
these should have full powers; and if the other
speakers propose ten, he will say ‘One is enough,’
adding ‘ But he must be a man indeed.’° The one
and only line of Homer’s he knows is this :

Tis ill that many rule; give one man sway.
gs y

It is only to be expected that he should be given
to using such phrases as these :—‘ We should meet
and consider this by ourselves’; ‘We should rid
ourselves of the mob and the market-place’; ‘ We
should give up dallying with office and suffering our-
selves to be insulted or exalted by such persons,4
when either we or these fellows must govern the
city.’ And he will not go abroad till midday, and
then it is with his cloak thrown on with studied
elegance, and his hair and beard neither too short
nor too long, and his finger-nails carefully pared, to

« Cf. Andoc. 4. 16.

» The procession at the Greater Dionysia.

¢ Cf. Men. Sam. 137, Pk. 260.

The reference is to the initial and final serutinies of
magistrates before the Assembly.

a

109

σι

σ:

oo

THEOPHRASTUS

τοιούτους λόγους «λέγων» τὴν τοῦ ᾿Ωιδείου" :
Διὰ τοὺς συκοφάντας οὐκ οἰκητόν ἐστιν ἐν τῇ
πόλει, καὶ ὡς Ἔν τοῖς δικαστηρίοις δεινὰ πά-
σχομεν ὑπὸ τῶν δικαζόντων, καὶ ὡς Θαυμάζω
τῶν πρὸς τὰ κοινὰ προσιόντων τί βούλονται, καὶ
ὡς ἀχάριστόν ἐστι «τὸ» τοῦ νέμοντος καὶ διδόντος,
καὶ ὡς αἰσχύνεται ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ὅταν παρα-

/ ~ A \ ~ ~
; κάθηταί τις αὐτῷ λεπτὸς καὶ αὐχμῶν: καὶ εἰπεῖν

Πότε παυσόμεθα ὑπὸ τῶν λειτουργιῶν καὶ τῶν τρι-
ηραρχιῶν ἀπολλύμενοι; καὶ ὡς μισητὸν τὸ τῶν
δημαγωγῶν γένος, τὸν Θησέα πρῶτον φήσας τῶν
κακῶν τῇ πόλει γεγονέναι αἴτιον, καὶ δίκαια
παθεῖν, πρῶτον γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀπολέσθαι ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν.
καὶ τοιαῦτα ἕτερα πρὸς τοὺς ἕένους καὶ τῶν
πολιτῶν τοὺς ὁμοτρόπους καὶ ταὐτὰ προαιρουμένους.

ΟΨΙΜΑΘΙΑΣ KZ’

Ἣ δὲ ὀψιμαθία φιλοπονία δόξειεν, ἂν εἶναι
ὑπὲρ τὴν ἡλικίαν, ὁ δὲ ὀψιμαθὴς τοιοῦτός τις, οἷος
ῥήσεις μανθάνειν ἑξήκοντα ἔτη γεγονώς, καὶ
ταύτας λέγων. παρὰ πότον ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι" καὶ
παρὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ μανθάνειν τὸ ᾿Επὶ δόρυ καὶ “En
5 J 4c" > > 4 \ > e ~ /
ἀσπίδα καὶ En’ ovpav: καὶ εἰς ἡρῷα συμβάλλε-
σθαι τοῖς μειρακίοις λαμπάδα τρέχειν. ἀμέλει δὲ

1 of. βαδίζων ὁδόν Xen. Mem. ii. 1. 22, and Alciphr. 4.

(1. 34) τὴν εἰς (sic lege) “Axadjuecay σοβεῖς (an imitation 2)
2 Schn: mss δικαζομένων : Meier δεκαζομένων 3 Bersanetti,
ef. τὸ τῆς τύχης Vill. 10 and Kiihn.-Bl. ii. 1. 269 Ἐν
adds incorp. gloss τοῦτον yap ἐκ δώδεκα πόλεων εἰς μίαν
καταγαγόντα λυθείσας βασιλείας : of. im αὐτῶν below, 86. TOV

δημαγωγῶν : other mss omit αἴτιον... ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν 5 mss
αὐτὸν παθεῖν

110

CHARACTERS XXVI—XXVII

strut it in the Street of the Music-House, saying,
‘There’s no dwelling in Athens for the informers’ ;
or ‘ The juries are the curse of the law-courts’ ; or
“I marvel why men take up public affairs’; or
“ How thankless the task of him that has to pay!’
or how ashamed he is when some lean and ill-kempt
fellow sits next to him in the Assembly. And he
will say ‘ When shall we cease to be victims of these
state-services and trierarchies ἢ ἡ or ‘O this detest-
able tribe of demagogues !’ and add ‘ Theseus was
the beginning of the misfortunes of our country ;
and he got his deserts; he was their first victim
himself.’ And other such remarks does he make
to strangers or to such of his fellow-citizens as are
of his disposition and politics.?

XXVIT. OPSIMATHY OR LATE-LEARNING

Opsimathy would seem to be an activity too great
for your years ; and the Opsimath or Late-Learner
one that being past threescore years of age will
learn verses to recite,“ and will forget what comes
next when he delivers them over the wine. He will
make his son teach him ‘ Right turn,’ ‘ Left turn,’
and ‘ Right-about-face.’ On the feasts of the
Heroes ὦ he will compete in the torch-race for boys.

Cf. Plut. Thes. 35.

Perhaps an addition by another hand.

At dinner-parties.

Or to the shrines of the Heroes (Hephaestus and Prome-
theus ?); but if so it must be emphatic, and in this context
one would expect the emphasis to lie on μειρακίοις ; εἰς
rather than ἐν is due to the idea of entering for the race, to
be on a certain day ; cf. the Orators passim.

a
ὃ
ς

d

ΤῊ

14

THEOPHRASTUS

Kav που κληθῇ εἰς Ἡράκλεια, > ῥίψας τὸ ἱμάτιον
τὸν βοῦν αἴρεσθαι" ἵνα τραχηλίσῃ"- καὶ προσανα-

7 τρίβεσθαι εἰσιὼν εἰς τὰς παλαίστρας" καὶ ἐν τοῖς

θαύμασι τρία ἢ τέτταρα πληρώματα ὑπομένειν τὰ
ἄσματα ἐκμανθάνων: καὶ τελούμενος τῷ Σαβαζίῳ
σπεῦσαι ὅπως καλλιστεύσῃ παρὰ τῷ ἱερεῖ: καὶ
ἐρῶν ἑταίρας" καὶ κριοὺς προσβάλλων ταῖς θύραις

" πληγὰς εἰληφὼς ὑπ᾽ ἀντεραστοῦ δικάζεσθαι: καὶ

5 > A > > σ > ,ὔ 4 a
els ἀγρὸν ἐφ᾽ ἵππου ἀλλοτρίου κατοχούμενος ἅμα
μελετᾶν ἱππάζεσθαι καὶ πεσὼν τὴν κεφαλὴν
καταγῆναιδ: καὶ ἐν δεκαδισταῖς, συνάγειν τοὺς
«μὴ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ συναύξοντας: καὶ μακρὸν ἀν-
« ~
δριάντα παίζειν πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἀκόλουθον: καὶ
\ ~ ~
διατοξεύεσθαι καὶ διακοντίζεσθαι τῷ τῶν παιδίων
παιδαγωγῷ, καὶ ἅμα μανθάνειν παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ
«παραινεῖν» ,) ὡς av καὶ ἐκείνου μὴ ἐπισταμένου.
\ ,ὔ > > ~ “2 A ¢
καὶ παλαίων δ᾽ ἐν τῷ βαλανείῳ πυκνὰ ἑδρο-

5 στροφεῖν,. ὅπως πεπαιδεῦσθαι δοκῇ: καὶ ὅταν ὦσιν

> \ A 11 κ > A >A eer

ἐγγὺς γυναῖκες" μελετᾶν ὀρχεῖσθαι αὐτὸς αὑτῷ
/

τερετίζων.""

1 ποι 3 E: mss -κλειον (eis=at or on, cf. Lys.
Hie 3) 3 Meier: V αἱρεῖσθαι, others omit καὶ én’
οὐράν... δικάζεσθαι 4 wa rp. perh. a gloss; Theophr.’s
readers would surely not need this explanation 5 Schn:
V ἱερᾶς corr. fr. -pas 6 BE, cf. Plat. Gorg. 469 ἢ:
MSS κατεαγέναι 7 Wilhelm: V ἕνδεκα λιταῖς, others omit
Kai... συναύξοντας 8 "ὶ 9 Hanow OSES Cf:
ἑδροστρόφος : mSs (τὴν) ἕδραν στρέφειν 11 Meister, cf. Ar.
Eccl. 880: V Gov... γυναικ. . . . (introd. p. 23) UATE
AppitT1on (only in V, where it follows Char. XXVIII):
(16) οὕτως ὁ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἐρεθισμὸς μανικοὺς Kal ἐξεστηκότας
ἀνθρώπους τοῖς ἤθεσι ποιεῖ

112

CHARACTER XXVII

If he be bidden to any man’s on a feast of Heracles,
he is of course the man to throw off his coat and
raise the ox to bend back its neck* ; when he goes
to the wrestling-schools® he'll take a throw with
the youngsters. At the jugglers’ shows he will stay
out three or four performances learning the songs
by heart. When they are initiating him with the
holy orders of Sabazius he takes pains to acquit
himself best in the eyes of the priest.° If, when he
is wenching and tries to break in the door, he be
beaten by a rival, he takes it into court. He borrows
a mount to ride into the country, and practising
horsemanship by the way is thrown and breaks his
head, At a tenth-day club’s meetings he assembles
men who have not the like objects with himself.¢
He will play long-statue ὁ with his lackey ; he will
shoot or throw the javelin with his children’s tutor,
and invite him the while to learn of him, as if he did
not know his own business. When he is wrestling
at the baths, he keeps wriggling his buttocks so that
he may be thought to have had a good education.
And when women are near, he will practise a dance,
whistling his own tune’

« For the knife. » A common diversion.

¢ Meaning uncertain.

4 συνάγειν and συναύξειν are technical club-words, the latter
meaning to further club-interests, cf. Lycon’s will ap. Diog.
L. v. 70.

¢ Prob. a children’s gymnastic feat involving standing on
another player’s shoulders.

4 LATE appITION: Thus can the prick of education make
a man’s manners those of one beside his wits.

I 113

THEOPHRASTUS

KAKOAOLIA® KH’

Ἔστι δὲ ἡ j κακολογία ἀγωγὴ" τῆς ψυχῆς εἰς τὸ
“χοροῦ ἐν πον ὁ δὲ κακολόγος τοίοσδε τις,
2 οἷος ἐρωτηθεὶς Ὁ δεῖνα τίς ἐστιν; <eimeiv>
"Axove δή, καθάπερ ot ee Πρῶτον
ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους αὐτοῦ ἄρξομαι: τούτου ὁ μὲν πατὴρ
ἐξ ἀρχῆς Σωσίας ἐκαλεῖτο, ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τοῖς
στρατιώταις Σωσίστρατος, ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἰς τοὺς
δημότας ἐνεγράφη, «Σωσίδημος»"" ἡ μέντοι μήτηρ
εὐγενὴς Θρᾷττά ἐστι, καλεῖται γοῦν ἡσυχῆ,
Κρινοκοράκα" τὰς δὲ τοιαύτας φασὶν ἐν τῇ πατρίδι
εὐγενεῖς εἶναι- αὐτὸς δὲ οὗτος ὡς ἐκ τοιούτων

5 γεγονὼς κακὸς καὶ μαστιγίας. καὶ «περὶ γυναι-
κῶν a>Kak@v’ δὲ πρός τινα εἰπεῖν ᾿Εγὼ δήπου
τὰ τοιαῦτα οἶδα ὑπὲρ ὧν σὺ πλανᾷ πρὸς ἐμὲ καὶ
τούτους" διεξιών: αὗται αἱ γυναῖκες ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ
τοὺς παριόντας. συναρπάζουσι: καὶ Olkia τις αὑτὴ
τὰ σκέλη ἠρκυῖα, «καὶ» Οὐ yep οἷον" λῆρός ἐστι
τὸ λεγόμενον, ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ αἱ κύνες ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς

1 Cas: mss ἀγὼν * FE, usual before a list, story,
formal announcement, or emphatic statement, cf. Plat.
Phaedr. 230", Sym. 2148, Tim. Sch. 20 p, Plat. Com.
Paw 173. 5 Κα (ef. 174. 11) ἄκουε δή: ἄρξομαι κτλ,
Eupol. Kod. 151 K, Men. Sam. 93 and frag. p. 468 1. 25
Allinson, Callim. Jamb. 201, Cleanthes 3 Powell, Luc. Gall.
12; οὐκοῦν δή quoted by Nav. from Plat. Soph. 256 Ὁ, 257 a
is clearly unsuitable: V οὐκοῦνδε with mark of corruption ;
others omit, changing ἄρξομαι to ἄρξασθαι and omitting τούτου
2 Meier 1", ο΄. Diog. Laert. vi. 58, Theocr. 13. 27,
Men. Her. 20: mss ἡ ψυχή, but the ‘ ornate alias’ is hardly
Greek (could it δὲ an incorp. gloss translating xp. 9)
5. introd. p. 14 5 Im.-# 7 Foss: V πλανᾶς, others
omit καὶ... ἐμέ 8. Ussing: mss -rous 9. Nav. com-
pares Polyb. i. 20. 12
114

CHARACTER XXVIII

XXVIII. BACKBITING

Backbiting is a bent of the mind towards the
worse in all a man says; and your Backbiter one
that, when you ask him ἡ Who is so-and-so ? ’ is like
to reply in the manner of a genealogist, ‘ Listen ; I
will begin with his parentage; this man’s father
was first called Sosias,? then among the troops ? he
became Sosistratus, and lastly when he was enrolled
as a demesman or man of a parish,® Sosidemus ; but
as for his mother, she’s a high-born Thracian ὦ; at
least she’s called when nobody’s listening ὁ Krino-
koraka,’ and they say that women of that sort 9 are
high-born in her country ; the man himself, as you
might expect, coming of such a stock, is a knave and
a villain.’ And he will say to you about quite
respectable women, ‘I know only too well what
trollops they are whose cause you are so mistaken
as to champion to these gentlemen and me ; these
women seize passers-by out of the street’;” or
‘This house is simply a brothel’; or ‘ The saying
is all too true, They couple lke dogs in the streets’ ;

* Common as aslave-name, though also borne by freemen.

Ὁ Prob. mercenaries (Nav.).

¢ It was possible at this time, by questionable means, for
a foreigner or even a slave to become an Athenian citizen
(Nav.). 4 Cf. Men. 469 K, Diog. L. ii. 31, vi. 1.

¢ Meaning doubtful; perhaps Kr. is ‘Thracian for
“ courtesan.’

t ‘The point perhaps lies in the outlandishness of the name ;
attempts to derive it, e.g. from κρίνον and κόραξ, Lily-Crow,
Black-and-White (ref. to the practice of tattooing ? Knox)
should be given up; the κρίνον, at any rate, was not pro-
verbial for whiteness, as the lily is with us.

9 2,6. prostitutes. Cf. Lys. 3. 46.

115

THEOPHRASTUS

συνέχονται. καὶ To ὅλον ἀνδρόλαλοί" ties: Kat
=) \ \ / \ » ε if > /
Αὐταὶ τὴν θύραν τὴν αὔλειον braKovovor. ἀμέλει
δὲ καὶ κακῶς λεγόντων ἑτέρων συνεπιλαμβάνεσθαι
\ ces ΄ 3? \ \ A \ ”
καὶ αὐτὸς λέγων" ᾿Εγὼ δὲ τοῦτον τὸν ἄνθρωπον
πλέον πάντων μεμίσηκα: καὶ γὰρ εἰδεχθής τις ἀπὸ
τοῦ προσώπου ἐστίν ἡ δὲ πονηρία, οὐδὲν ὅμοιον""
σημεῖον δέ: τῇ γὰρ αὑτοῦ γυναικὶ <y’>® τάλαντα
εἰσενεγκαμένῃ προῖκα, ἐξ οὗ" παιδίον αὐτῷ γέ-
γονε, γ΄ χαλκοῦς εἰς ὄψον δίδωσι καὶ τῷ ψυχρῷ
, > 7, A ~ A C4 7 8
λούεσθαι ἀναγκάζει τῇ τοῦ Ποσειδῶνος ἡμέρᾳ.
καὶ συγκαθήμενος δεινὸς περὶ τοῦ ἀναστάντος
εἰπεῖν «κακά», καὶ ἀρχήν γε εἰληφὼς" μὴ ἀπο-
σχέσθαι μηδὲ τοὺς οἰκείους αὐτοῦ “λοιδορῆσαι,
ἀλλὰ" πλεῖστα περὶ τῶν φίλων καὶ οἰκείων κακὰ
εἰπεῖν καὶ περὶ τῶν τετελευτηκότων, «τὴν» κακο-
Aoylav™ ἀποκαλῶν παρρησίαν καὶ δημοκρατίαν καὶ
/ \ ~ ~ / Ὁ ~ ~
ἐλευθερίαν, καὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ βίῳ ἥδιστα τοῦτο ToL."

ΦΙΛΟΠΟΝΗΡΙΑΣ" KO’

Ἔστι δὲ ἡ φιλοπονηρία ὁμοπαθεία" κακίας, ὃ
2 δὲ φιλοπόνηρός ἐστι τοιόσδε τις, οἷος ἐντυγχάνειν
τοῖς ἡττημένοις καὶ δημοσίους ἀγῶνας ὠφληκόσι,"

1 κύνες ὡς ἐν ὁδοῖς συνέχονται ὃ 2 Foss -λάβοι SV
omits καὶ αὐτὸς and reads εἴπου (i.e. εἴπας), others καὶ
αὐτὸν λέγοντα 4 Ν' ὁμοία corr. from ὁμοῖα δ᾽ ὋΓΥ
«ύ). of. Men, 402. 11 K? Antiph. 224 K is not parallel
ὁ of Im: V ἧς ? γέγονε V marg., ef. Mach. ap. Ath. xiii.
581 d: text γεννᾶ, others omit τάλαντα... γεννᾷ ali
C.I.A. τ. 77. 16: or τοῦ Wocededvos ὁσημέραι (ἘΠ) ὃ
9. Cas.-H 10 Schn: V -φότος, others omit kai...
λοιδοοῆσαι:; cf. Men. Pk. 45 11 καὶ V, others καὶ ἄλλα

116

CHARACTERS XXVIII—XXIX

or ‘ Truth to tell, they are talkers with men’ ; or
‘They answer the house-door themselves.’* I need
not add that this fellow is apt, when others are
maligning any man, to put Ais oar in and say, ‘ But
I, I hate him above all men; what’s more, he’s ugly
to look at, and his evil character—there’s nothing to
match it; and I'll tell you why: the wife that
brought him two thousand pound, ever since she
bore him a child has had but two farthings a day for
her meat-money, and has been made to wash in cold
water on Poseidon’s day.’® He is prone to malign
one of the company who is gone out ; and, give him
but the opportunity, he will not forbear to revile his
own kin, nay he will often speak ill of his friends and
kinsfolk, and of the dead, calling slander ‘ plain-
speaking’ or ‘the democratic spirit’® or ‘ in-
dependence,’ and preferring this among all the
pleasures of life.

XXIX. FRIENDSHIP WITH RASCALS

Friendship with Rascals is a sympathy with vice ;
and the Friend of Rascals he that will seek the com-
pany of unsuccessful litigants or persons found guilty

@ Cf. Ar. Pax 980, Thesm. 790, 797, Men. 546 Καὶ.

> 8th Dec.-Jan. (the washing would be ritual): or every
day of December ?

¢ Cf. Andoc. 4. 17.

12 Hf: mss κακῶς λέγειν 13 for the LATE ADDITION in V
see Char. XXVII 14 V (the only ms for this Char.)
φιλοπονίας here, and similar forms below Το ΡΠ Cas IMT
1495 b 14: mss ἐπιθυμία 16 V ὠφεληκ.

117

THEOPHRASTUS

\ ε 4 3. 7 ~ > ’,
καὶ ὑπολαμβάνειν ἐὰν τούτοις χρῆται ἐμπειρό-
\ A
Tepos γενήσεσθαι καὶ φοβερώτερος. Kal ἐπὶ τοῖς
- 5» ~ « ,ὔ A 7) 1 \
χρηστοῖς εἰπεῖν ‘Qs γίνεται καὶ “Os dacw' «καὶ»
ὡς οὐδείς ἐστι χρηστός, καὶ ὁμοίους πάντας εἶναι.
Aces A 2 Ab ae ΄ > \ \
καὶ ἐπισκῶψαι" δὲ “Os χρηστός ἐστι. καὶ τὸν
A \ > ~ > 4 3\ ae / >
πονηρὸν δὲ εἰπεῖν ἐλεύθερον ἐὰν βούληταί τις εἰς
πεῖραν ἐλθεῖν". καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ὁμολογεῖν ἀληθῆ
e A > ~ / e \ ~ > 4 ΨΜ A
ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ λέγεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἔνια δὲ
> A Paty ta ΥΡῸι Saat > A \ ,
ἀγνοεῖσθαι: εἶναι" γὰρ αὐτὸν εὐφυῆ καὶ φιλέταιρον
\ > / \ / A e \ > ~
καὶ ἐπιδέξιον: καὶ διατείνεσθαι δὲ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ
> ε
ὡς οὐκ ἐντετύχηκεν ἀνθρώπῳ ἱκανωτέρῳ. καὶ
” Al te 5. PAGS > , ΄ , 8
εὔνους δὲ εἶναι αὐτῷ" ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ λόγον διδόντι
ἢ ἐπὶ δικαστηρίου κρινομένῳ. καὶ πρὸς «τοὺς
- A -
παρακαθημένους" δὲ εἰπεῖν δεινὸς ὡς οὐ δεῖ τὸν
»” > \ \ ~ ’, 9 \ ~
ἄνδρα ἀλλὰ τὸ πρᾶγμα κρίνεσθαιδ- καὶ φῆσαι
> \ 7 > ~ ὃ / Ad 10 AY ΕῚ ‘
αὐτὸν κύνα εἶναι τοῦ δήμου, φυλάττειν" yap αὐτὸν
~ > ~
τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας: Kal εἰπεῖν ws Ody ἕξομεν τοὺς
ὑπὲρ τῶν κοινῶν συνεπαχθισθησομένους,"" ἂν τοὺς
τοιούτους προώμεθα. δεινὸς δὲ καὶ προστατῆσαι
φαύλων: καὶ συνεδρεῦσαι ἐν δικαστηρίοις ἐπὶ
A / >
πονηροῖς πράγμασι: καὶ κρίσιν κρίνων ἐκδέχεσθαι
τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντιδίκων λεγόμενα ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον."

1H: V ὡς γίνεται || (sic) καὶ φησὶν 2 Nast: V
-σκῆψαι, but cf. ἐπιχρωνῆν xvi. 2 3 Naber: V eis
wT. .....: Im. πλέον σκοπεῖν 4 Schn: V ἀγνοεῖν φῆσαι
5 Meier: Ν τῷ 6 Diels: V λέγοντι (without λόγον)
* Meier: V -ἰῳ 8 Foss: V προσκαθήμενος 9. cf. Diog.
L. v. 17 (ἄνθρωπον) 10 cf. Alciphr. 2. 16 fin. (3. 19)
1 BH: V συναχθεσθησ. 12 LATE ADDITION: καὶ τὸ ὅλον 77

pirorov<npyia ἀδελφή ἐστι τῆς πονηρίας. Kai ἀληθές ἐστι τὸ τῆς
παροιμίας, τὸ ὅμοιον πρὸς τὸ ὅμοιον πορεύεσθαι

118

CHARACTER ΧΧΙΧ

of crime, and suppose that their acquaintance will
make him a man of the world and somebody to be
afraid of. Over the grave ὃ of an honest man he
will remark, “As honesty goes,’ or ‘So they say,’
and add ‘No man is honest,’ or ᾿ We’re all alike’ ;
and when he says ‘ What an honest fellow,’ it is a
gibe. He declares of a scoundrel that he is a man
of independent character if one shall only try him ;
and albeit he admits that all they say of him is
mostly true, ‘ there are some things,’ says he, ‘ they
do not know ; he is a man of parts, a good companion,
and able too’; nay, will have it he has never met
a more competent being. He is sure, moreover, to
‘take his part when he has to pass scrutiny before
the Assembly ὁ or stand his trial at law; indeed at
such a time he is like to remark to his neighbours,
‘We should judge the act and not the person,’ and
to say that the man is the people’s watchdog ; for
he keeps off evil-doers ; and declare ἡ We shall have
nobody to share our burdens for the public good if
we throw over such men as this.’ He is prone also
to stand patron to worthless foreigners ;% to form
juntas on a jury in the support of bad causes ; and
when he is hearing a case,’ to take the words of the
parties in their worst sense

* For the disgrace attaching to ‘ evil communications’ cf.
Diog. L. vi. 6.

> For this use of ἐπί cf. Thue. ii. 34. 8, Dem. 18. 285.

¢ As a magistrate, envoy, or the like.

4 Resident foreigners were required to have a citizen as
guarantor or legal representative.

ὁ Certain kinds of cases went before a single judge as
with us.

f Or accept the evil insinuations of the parties to the suit.
LATE ADDITION :—In fine, Friendship with Rascals is sister
to rascality, and true is the saying ἡ like to like.’

119

THEOPHRASTUS

ATZXPOKEPAEIA® A’

Ἢ δὲ αἰσχροκέρδειά ἐστιν ἐπιθυμία' κέρδους
> a2 » δὰ a Cee δή e
αἰσχροῦ," ἔστι δὲ τοιοῦτος ὁ αἰσχροκερδής, οἷος
~ A \ ,ὔ
ἑστιῶν" ἄρτους ἱκανοὺς μὴ παραθεῖναι: καὶ δανεί-
~ \
ἰσασθαι mapa ξένου παρ᾽ αὑτῷ καταλύοντος" Kat
, , Ξι , > , ~
διανέμων μερίδας φῆσαι δίκαιον εἶναι διμοίρῳ τῷ
/ / \ ΕΣ \ ς ~ ~ \
5 διανέμοντι δίδοσθαι, καὶ εὐθὺς αὑτῷ νεῖμαι: Kat
2 ~ / 4 κε ~ / >
οἰνοπωλῶν κεκραμένον τὸν οἶνον τῷ φίλῳ ἀπο-
΄, 5 Ν , an , »
6 δόσθαι: καὶ ἐπὶ θέαν τηνικαῦτα" πορεύεσθαι ἄγων
A ε ΄ Gare. ~ > ~ 3 ἘΜῈ ᾽ὔ «
τοὺς υἱούς, ἡνίκα προῖκα ἀφιᾶσιν ἐπὶ θέατρον οἱ
7 θεατρῶναι" καὶ ἀποδημῶν δημοσίᾳ τὸ μὲν ἐκ
~ / > / ” - \ A
τῆς πόλεως ἐφόδιον οἴκοι καταλιπεῖν, παρὰ δὲ
a A 5 / 6 \ xe
τῶν συμπρεσβευτῶν δανείζεσθαι. καὶ τῷ ἀκο-
“- / > ~ Ἃ /
λούθῳ μεῖζον φορτίον ἐπιθεῖναι ἢ δύναται φέρειν
4 2r / > ὃ ~ a” ig 8 A
Kal ἐλάχιστα ἐπιτήδεια τῶν ἄλλων παρέχεινδ: καὶ
5. εἰν, Φ Dawe ΄ ΚΒΟΣ , \ Citas 5 ΄,
ἀπὸ τῶν" ξενίων δὲ τὸ μέρος τὸ αὑτοῦ ἀπαιτήσας
8 ἀποδόσθαι: καὶ ἀλειφόμενος ἐν τῷ βαλανείῳ"

eee Σ ,ὕ \ =f > , > , 11
εἰπὼν Lampov ye τὸ ἔλαιον ἐπρίω ὦ παιδάριον,

1 Cob: V (the only ms for 88 1-4, 14-15, 17-end, introd. p. 12)

περιουσία 2 Nav. sugg. «καὶ τούτου μικροῦ». cf. Arist. Eth.
NV. iv. 3. 1122 a 2 (τούτου written τοῦ and then whole line
of arch. lost by 7?) 3 Cor: V ἐσθίων Jai

τηνικαῦτα from tert of arch., others ἡνίκ᾽ ἂν δέῃ from marg.
(cld var.), τηνικαῦτα being lost before they were copied
5V ἐπὶ θεάτρων, others oi θεατρῶναι (i.e. ἐπὶ θέατρον in
marg. arch., whence V’s ancestor corrected, incompletely,
οἱ θεατρῶναι): Holl. ἐπιθέατρον, ef. Bull. Corr. Hell. xviii.
120

CHARACTER XXX

XXX. MEANNESS

Meanness is the desire of base gain;% and the
Mean man’s way is, when he entertains his friends
to a feast, not to set enough bread before them ; to
borrow of a stranger that is staying in his house ; to
say as he carves the meat ὃ that the carver deserves
a double portion, and help himself without more
ado; and when he is selling his wine, to sell it
watered to his friend. He chooses those days to
take his sons to the play when the lessees of the
theatre throw it open for nothing. When he goes
into foreign parts on the public service, he leaves at
home the travel-money given him by the State, and
borrows, as occasion demands, of his fellow-ambas-
sadors ; loads his lackey with a greater burden than
he can well carry, and of all his fellows feeds his
man the worst ; and even demands his share of the
presents they receive, in order to sell them. When
he is anointing himself at the baths he cries “ The
oil you brought, boy, is rancid,’ and uses another’s.

@ Perhaps ‘ in small things’ has fallen out; ᾿ Meanness’
is not quite low enough, but it is not avarice.

» Ata club dinner or the like, where expenses are shared.

¢ Or perhaps throw open the upper rows for nothing.

164, cent. iil. B.c. 6 V -βευόντων δανείσασθαι 7™soV:
others ἐπιθ. μ. φ. (i.e. ἐπιθ. marg. arch.) § some mss
prefer the old variant τῶν ἱκανῶν and some omit παρέχειν
(i.e. ἄλλων παρέχειν marg. arch.) 9. some mss omit καὶ
ἀπὸ τῶν (lost by 78 from under τῶν ἱκανῶν) 10 mss
add καὶ ll Reiske: V only παιδ'ρ, others ἐπρίω (from
marg.?) τῷ παιδαρίῳ (from τῴ ἀλλοτρίῳ below)

121

9

10

1

12
13

14

16

THEOPHRASTUS

an > / > / \ ~ ¢ 7
τῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ ἀλείφεσθαι. καὶ τῶν εὑρισκομένων
χαλκῶν ὑπὸ τῶν οἰκετῶν ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς" δεινὸς
ἀπαιτῆσαι τὸ μέρος, κοινὸν εἶναι φήσας τὸν
Ἑρμῆν: καὶ θοἰμάτιον" ἐκδοῦναι πλῦναι καὶ
χρησάμενος παρὰ γνωρίμου ἐφελκύσαιν" πλείους
ἡμέρας ἕως ἂν ἀπαιτηθῇ. καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα"
Φειδωνίῳ, μέτρῳ τὸν πύνδακα εἰσκεκρουμένῳ"

- . > A ἸΞ »“ ὃ ,ὔ \ > ~ ᾿ A
μετρεῖν αὐτὸς τοῖς ἔνδον σφόδρα δὲ ἀποψῶν τὰ

᾿] 48 ves « / Q ir 8. ὃ “ A
ἐπιτήδεια. ὑποπριάσθαι φίλον οκοῦντος πρὸς

δὴ “- 3 λ \ > ὃ / θ 3 / 9
τρόπου πωλεῖν: ἐπιβαλὼν ἀποδόσθαι. ἀμέλει
δὲ καὶ χρέος" ἀποδιδοὺς τριάκοντα μνῶν ἔλαττον
τετραδράχμῳ"" ἀποδοῦναι. καὶ τῶν υἱῶν δὲ μὴ
πορευομένων εἰς τὸ διδασκαλεῖον τὸν μῆνα ὅλον
διὰ τὴν ἀρρωστίαν," ἀφαιρεῖν τοῦ μισθοῦ κατὰ
λόγον, καὶ τὸν ᾿Ανθεστηριῶνα μῆνα μὴ πέμπειν

> \ > A / \ \ /, > /
αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰ μαθήματα διὰ τὸ θέας εἶναι πολλάς,

> / Α
ἵνα μὴ τὸν μισθὸν ἐκτίνῃ: καὶ παρὰ παιδὸς κομιζό-
μενος ἀποφοράν, τοῦ χαλκοῦ τὴν ἐπικαταλλαγὴν

- A \ \

προσαπαιτεῖν, Kat λογισμὸν δὲ λαμβάνων παρὰ

~ ~ > /
τοῦ χειρίζοντος «τοῦ apyupiov>. καὶ φράτορας
ἑστιῶν αἰτεῖν" τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ παισὶν εκ τοῦ κοινοῦ
ὄψον, τὰ δὲ καταλειπόμενα ἀπὸ τῇς τραπέζης
ἡμίσεα τῶν ῥαφανίδων"" ἀπογράφεσθαι, ἵνα οἱ δια-
κονοῦντες παῖδες μὴ λάβωσι. συναποδημῶν δὲ

1 ὑπὸ τ. οἰκείων ἐν τ. ὁ., others ἐν τ. ὁ. ὑπὸ τ. οἰκετῶν
(ἰ. e. two 11-13 letter lines inverted) 2 Mein: V ip.

3 cf. Herodas 2.9, Long. 3.5, Plut. Lue. 33 * old vari-
ant (ἢ) τὰ δὲ δὴ τ. 5 cf. Arist. Const. Ath. 10 (Φειδωνείων) :
mss also φειδομένῳ 6 E(k for 1c): most mss ἐκκ. : Ambr.
O ἐγκ. 7 WV σφ. δὲ ὑποσπῶν τὰ é., others τὰ €. σφ. Paes:
(i.e. of. δὲ ἀπ. in marg.. arch.) 8 BH: mss φίλου, but
compds. of ὑπό in this sense take accus. ® V omits
ἐπιλ. . . ἀμέλει, Others omit doc... . πωλ. : V πωλεῖσθαι (see
122

CHARACTER XXX

He is apt also, when his servants find ha’pence in the
streets, to cry ‘Shares in thy luck!’¢ and claim
his part: and to put out his coat to wash and
borrowing a friend’s, keep it for days till it be asked
back.2. These things likewise will he do: measure
out his household’s corn with his own hand, using a
Pheidonian measure © with a knocked-in bottom and
striking it off very even; buy a thing too cheap
from a friend ; offer to sell a guessed quantity ; sell
above the market. This fellow, I warrant you, will
pay a debt of fifty pound half-a-crown short ; if his
sons go not to school the full month because of the
sickness, will reduce their school-money accordingly ;
will keep them from their lessons all the month of
February because there are so many festivals, so
that he may save the fee. Receiving hire-money
from a servant, he demands the discount on the
copper ; and coming to a reckoning with his steward,
requires the premium on the silver.¢ When his
fellow-clansmen dine under his roof he will beg meat
from the common table for his servants, and yet
note down the half-radishes left over from the dinner
to prevent the hired serving-men carrying them off.

2 Lit. Hermes (God of gain) is common (to both).

> Cf. Diog. L. vi. 62.

ο 7.e. obsolete (and smaller).

4 The servant works at a trade and pays his owner for the
right to do so; the steward or manager is entrusted with
money from his owner’s chest.

introd. p. 23): ἐπιβαλὼν Ussing: mss ἐπιλαβὼν 10 V καὶ
χρέη δὲ 1 sugg. Holl: mss τέτταρσι (τέτρασι) δραχμαῖς
(δραγμαῖς corr. to δραγμῶν B), τετραδράχμῳ in marg. arch. ἢ
cf. Diog. L. ii. 34 12. some epidemic; or read rw’ ?
15. Τὴ, sc. τὴν ἐπικαταλλαγήν 11.Ψ' omits καὶ and €or. air.
15 V pad. ἡμίσεα : ἡμιρραφανίδια ?

123

THEOPHRASTUS

17 μετὰ γνωρίμων χρήσασθαι τοῖς ἐκείνων παισί, TOV
\ ε ~ ” ~ A \ > / > A
δὲ ἑαυτοῦ ἔξω μισθῶσαι καὶ μὴ ἀναφέρειν eis τὸ
κοινὸν τὸν μισθόν. ἀμέλει δὲ καὶ συναγόντων παρ᾽
~ ~ ~ « ~
isé€aut@ ὑποθεῖναι τῶν παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ δεδομένων
͵7 A ~ ‘ ΝΜ A < ~ A > ,
ξύλων καὶ φακῶν Kat ὄξους καὶ ἁλῶν καὶ ἐλαίου
τοῦ εἰς τὸν λύχνον: καὶ γαμοῦντός τινος τῶν
,ὔ A > , ig A , ‘
19 φίλων Kal ἐκδιδομένου θυγατέρα πρὸ χρόνου τινὸς
> A “ ᾿- | , ΄
ἀποδημῆσαι, ἵνα «μὴ προπέμψῃ προσφοράν"
καὶ παρὰ τῶν γνωρίμων τοιαῦτα κίχρασθαι ἃ
(el ) n > 4 (tee) n > / ,
20 μήτ᾽ ἂν ἀπαιτήσαι μήτ᾽ av ἀποδιδόντων ταχέως
ἄν τις κομίσαιτο.

1 Siebenkees

* Cf. Men. Ep. 195; Pk. 55.

124

CHARACTER XXX

If he travels abroad with men he knows, he will
make use of their servants and let out his own
without placing the hire-money to the common
account. Should his club meet at his house,* need-
less to say he will put down to the common account
the fuel, lentils, vinegar, salt, and lamp-oil which he
provides.» When a friend or a friend’s daughter is
to be married, he is like to go into foreign parts
some time before the wedding to avoid the giving
of a present. And all his borrowings from his
acquaintance are such as you would never ask back
nor readily accept the return of were it offered you.

» Such things would usually be left out of the reckoning ;
for the genitive cf. Plat. Gorg. ταύτης τῆς εὐεργεσίας δύο
δραχμὰς ἐπράξατο, Xen. Cyr. ili, 1. 37 ἀπάγου τοὺς παῖδας
μηδὲν αὐτῶν καταθείς.

ΞΟ ἣν "Ἢ 7? ae

Le iy Gy na nk? ἐς rp ad “teas ‘a #5,
ἣ i] ek Shy δ eilin ys * Ps 7 δ"
oe δ. αὐδρννν esters ahd i ike

Yi gtr tn £94 dniaveby biggie
TOSSA ucuncwre or! of. wily 1 a fe:
ἔτ er Yhepagrhel” μι δι ine Sal αν
ἐπ bute baie ta Senet ih etre ¥
ay, sD Gnd yoo iaaiha th drial
: Ki ᾿ doe it a «iis ‘ ᾿

Ph i: fim Fi ee an
fail Pag ore hive wie fe ole τα ine Wt Ns
Ξω ἢ ΠΥ“ Inte τὼ τα ἀ Ὁ = ay -

ay hin fink ef » Hae Ale ν αὐ ; Ss a "
- ‘ he tal at" cviihiey : a | at
i ! iow! iA laut x

? ΑΘ ΘΟ

ΙΝΌΕΧ:

A.P.: see Palatine Anthology

Academy, 20; a public garden at
Athens where Plato taught, and
which gave its name to his school
of philosophy

Aeschines, 38, 55, 59; orator, 350

B.C.

A ffability, Self-seeking, 50

Alcibiades, 6; Athenian general and
statesman, pupil of Socrates

Alciphron, 47, 50, 59, 89-90, 110, 118;
writer of fictitions letters, A.D.
150

Alexander the Great, 3, 5, 10, 101;
king of Macedon, 336-323 Β.0.

Alexandria, 20 ;

Amaduzzi, 31

Ambrosian mss, 28

Amphis, 60; writer of comedy, 330
B.C.

Andécides, 55, 64, 100, 109 ; orator,
400 B.c.

Andronicus, 30; Peripatetic philo-
sopher, 50 B.c.

Antipater, 5, 100; regent of Mace-
donia after Alexander’s death in
323 ; he died aged 78 in the spring
of 319 B.c.

Antiphanes, 116; writer of comedy,
365 B.C.

Antisthénes, 7; Cynic philosopher,
330 B.C.

Apaturia, 48; the festival of the
‘phratries,’ at which Athenian
fathers enrolled the children born
within the year

Apollo, &1

Arcesilaiis, 3, 7, 39, 87; philosopher,
founder of the ‘ Middle’ Academy
about 270 B.c.

Archias, 50

Aristippus, 39; founder of the
Cyrenaic school of philosophy,
380 B.C.

Ariston, 6; Peripatetic philosopher,
230 B.C.

Aristophanes (Ar.), 8, 40, 45, 48, 50,
56-7, 60, 64, 66, 74, 80-1, 84, 86,
89, 92, 112,117; writer of comedy,
410 B.c.

Aristophon, 58; (1) Athenian archon
in 330 B.c. (2) a member of the
Four Hundred at the oligarchic
revolution of 411 B.c.

Aristotle (Arist.), 3, 5-10, 12, 20, 32,
38-9, 53, 60, 73, 116, 120; philo-
sopher, 345 B.c.

Arrhidaeus (Philip III. of Mace-
don), 5, 37; the imbecile half-
brother of Alexander

Arrogance, 102

Artémis, 66

Asclépius (Aesculapius), 94; a great
physician ; after Homer, the god
of healing

Asia, 100

Assembly, The, 48, 55, 58, 73, 10 ,
110, 118

Atarneus, 10; a city of Caria in
Asia Minor, ruled about 350 B.c,
by Aristotle’s friend Hermeias

Athéna, 80

Athenaeus, 7, 8, 81, 88, 97, 116;
writer of miscellanies, A.p. 220

Athenian, 3, 94, 115

Athens, 3, 5, 10, 43

Backbiter, The, 5, 114
Bassi, 28

1 The dates are those of the jloruit, i.e. about the fortieth year.

t©
-ι

THEOPHRASTUS

Boorishness, 48

Branch, 92

Brave Man, The, 8

Buffoonery, 69, 73

Byzantium, 94; the Greek city on
the Bosporus later known as
Constantinople

Callimachus, 96, 114; poet, 270 B.c.

Callisthénes, 101; philosopher and
historian; nephew and pupil
of Aristotle; he accompanied
Alexander to Asia, fell out of
favour because of his outspoken-
ness, and charged with com-
plicity in a plot against his life,
was put to death by him in
327 B.C.

Camozzt, 31

Casander, 5, 63; son of Antipater,
and after his death associated
with Antigonus against Euménes
and Polyperchon; he was sup-
ported at Athens by the Peri-
patetics

Casaubon, 11, 31

Chalcidicé, 10; the three-pronged
peninsula in the N.E. Aegean

Chalcis, 10; a city of Euboea

Christian interpolation (?), 79

Chrysippus, 20, 39; Stoie philo-
sopher, 240 B.c.

Cicero, 19, 39; the Roman orator
and philosopher, 60 B.c.

Clark, A. C., 19, 20

Cleanthes, 114; Stoic philosopher,
290 B.C.

Complaisance, 51

Cowardice, 4, 6, 8, 104

Crannon, 10

Crantor, 3; philosopher of the Old
Academy, 289 B.c.

Cyzicus, 94; a Greek city on the
Propontis

Damippus, 46

Danaids, The, 91; the fifty
daughters of Danaiis, who for
slaying their husbands at the
command of their father were
doomed in Hades to pour water
into a vessel full of holes

Date of the Characters, 10

Delphi, 92; a city of Phocis, one

128

of the chief seats of the worship
of Apollo, to whom, or to certain
other gods and heroes, a youth
dedicated the childish locks
which were cut off when he
became seventeen

Demosthénes, 19, 40, 56, 59, 61, 74,
81, 87, 95-6, 101, 106, 119; the
great Athenian orator and states-
man, 340 B.c.

Despot, The, in Herodotus, 9

Didaché, 19

Didymus, 7; grammarian, 30 B.c.

Diels, 31, 32

Diogénes, 53; the Cynic philo-
sopher, 370 B.c.

Diogenes Laertius, 8, 5-8, 10, 20,
37, 39, 51, 55, 63, 74, 80, 82, 87, 92,
96-7, 99, 101, 118, 114-15, 118-19,
122-23 ; biographer, A.D. 220

Dionysia, 46, 48, 109

Dionysius (11.}, tyrant of Syracuse,
367-343 B.C.

Disreputable Man, The Wilfully, 52

Dissembling, 38, 40

Distrustfulness, 84

Enneacriinus. See Nine Springs

Ephippus, 8; writer of comedy,
350 B.C.

Epicirus, 23 ; philosopher, 300 B.c.

Erésus, 10

Ethiopian, 92

Enandros. See Evander

Eucleides of Mégira, 6 (?); philo-
sopher, founder of the Megarian
School, 410 B.c.

Eucleides (Luclid), 6 (2) ; mathe-
matician, 300 B.c.

Euménes, 39; one of Alexander's
generals and chief secretary. See
Casander

Eupolis, 114; writer of comedy
410 B.c.

Euripides, 60, 105;
tragedy, 440 B.c.

Europe, 100

Eurydicé, 5, 37; a princess of the
royal house of Macedon, wife of
Philip (I11.) Arrhidaeus

Eustathius, 8; grammarian and
historian, A.D. 1160

Evauder, 100

Ezra, 19

writer of

INDEX

Fabricius, 30

Flattery, 9, 42

Four Hundred, The, 58
Friendship with Rascals, 4, 116

Garden, The, 8, 10; the Lyceum,
home of the Peripatetic School
at Athens

Garrulity, 5, 46

Greece, 67

Grumbling, 82

Healey, J., 51; author of the first
English translation of the Char-
acters, published in 1616

Hecate, 82

Hephaestus, 111

Heracleides of Pontus, 6, 7, 82;
Peripatetic philosopher and
grammarian, 340 B.c.

Heracles, Feast of, 112

Herculanensium Voluminum Col-
lectio Tertia, 113 ancient books
found at Herculaneum, published
1914. See Papyri

Hermaphrodites, 81-2; images of
the bi-sexual combination (or,
according to some accounts,
child) of Hermes and Aphrodite ;
this is the earliest actual mention
of the cult, though Aristophanes
spoke of Aphroditus, cf Macr.
Sat. 111. 8. 2

Hermes, 81, 122

Hermippus, 8; biographer, 240 B.c,

Herodas, 52, 58, 122; writer of
mimes in iambic verse, 250 B.c.

Herédotus, 9 ; historian, 445 B.c.

Heroes, Feasts of the, 110

Hesiod, 81; poet, 720 B.c.?

Hesychius, 7, 81; lexicographer
A.D. 450

Hibeh Papyri. 19; fragments of
ancient books and other docu-
ments found by B. P. Grenfell
and A. 5. Hunt at Hibeh in
Egypt, published in 1906

Hippias of Elis (?), 19; sophist,
mathematician and writer on
music, 440 B.c.

Homer, 20

Housman, A. E., 19

Hymettus, 94; a mountain near
Athens

Tliad, 8

Immisch, 11, 31, 32

Index (prefixed to mss of the
Characters), 28

Inscriptions, 66, 116, 120

Interpolations, see Late Additions

Isocrates, 63, 78 ; orator, 390 B.c.

Jebb, 8, 31, 32

Josephus, 20;
A.D. 75

Juvenal, 19; Roman satirist, a.p.
100

Jewish historian,

K=Kock, editor of the Greek Comic
Fragments
Krinokoraka, 115

Lacedaemon, 58, 94, 97

Late Additions to the text of the
Characters, 42, 46, 48, 56, 62, 78,
83, 110-12, 116, 118. See also pp.
375.55; 58, (67

Late-Learning, 110

Leipzig, Philologische Gesellschaft zu,
31, 32

Lesbos, 10; a large island of the
E. Aegean

Libya, 39

Longus, 106, 122; romance-writer,
A.D. 150

Loquacity, 5, 56

Lucian, 46, 73, 114; rhetorician
and satirist, a.D. 165

Lycon, 3, 6, 113; head of the Peri-
patetic School, 245-225 B.c.

Lysander, 58; the Spartan general
who took Athens in 404 B.c.

Lysias, 48, 52, 70, 86, 112,
Attic orator, 405 B.c.

115;

Macedonia, 10, 63, 100

Machon, 116; writer of comedy,
280 B.C.

Macrobius, 7; Roman grammarian
and writer of miscellanies, A.D
400

Magnificent Man, The, 9

Meanness, 5, 120

Mégara, 9

Melité, 92; (1) not Malta, but a
small island off the coast of
Ilyricum (Albania), home of a
breed of lap-dogs; (2) a part of
Athens; (an Athenian, reading

129

THEOPHRASTUS

of ‘Branch, of Melité”—Meacratos
—would recall ‘‘So-and-so of
Melite "—MeActrevs—a description
of many of his fellow-citizens)

Menander, 9, 10, 40, 48, 52, 54,
60, 63, 75, 78, 80-86, 92, 99-100,
102, 104, 109, 114-15, 116-17, 125;
writer of comedy, 300 B.c.

Milk-Feast, The, 94; Athenian fes-
tival of the

Mole. The, 99; apparently a part of
the Piraeus

Mother of the Gods, 94

Muses, Feast of the, 98; a festival
held in the schools, to which the
boys would contribute the cost
of the sacrifice

Music House. See Odeum

Mysteries, The, 46, 83; the Greater
M., held by the Athenians at
Eleusis in the autumn, celebrated
the descent of Persephoné to
Hades and the search of Demeter
for her daughter with torches

Mytilené, 10; a city of Lesbos

Nastiness, 86

Navarre, 30, 31, 32

Newsmaking, 3, 5, 60

Nicolaiis, 38; writer of tragedy
and comedy, 300 B.c.

Nine Springs, The, 78;
fountain at Athens

a famous

Odéum, 46; a circular music-hall
built by Pericles at the S.E.
corner of the Acropolis at Athens

Officiousness, 72

Oligarch, The, 4, 9, 108

Opsimathy, 110

Orators, The Attic, 111

Orpheus, 82; around this name a
famous cult arose in sixth-cen-
tury Athens; even before the
time of Theophrastus it had
fallen into some _ disrepute
through the charlatanism of
the ‘‘initiators” or priests, but
it survived to the 4th cent. a.v.

Oxyrhynchus Papyri, 11, 19, 108;
fragments of ancient books and
other documents found by B. P.
Grenfell and A. 5. Hunt in
Egypt in 1897, still in course
of publication

130

Palatine Anthology (A.P.), 52; a
large collection of Greek “epi-
grams” embodying earlier com-
pilations, made by Constantine
Céphalas about a.p. 920

Papyri, 11, 12, 19, 20, 32, 52, 94,
97

Paroemiographi Graeci, 53; a col-
lection of collections of Greek
proverbs published by Leutsch
and Schneidewin in 1839

Parsimoniousness, 5, 96

Pasquali, 31, 32

Pausanias, 67;
180

Pentateuch, Ambrosian, 20

Penuriousness, 5, 64

Peripatetic School, 3, 7, 10, 20, 30;
the school of philosophy founded
by Aristotle in the Lyceum at
Athens

Persians, 96

Petronius, 88; Roman writer of
‘‘satire”’ or miscellany, a.p. 60

Petty Pride, 92

Pheidon, 122; king of Argos 6.
650 B.c. and supposed originator
of a system of weights and
measures which in the time
of Theophrastus was out of
date

Philodémus, 11, 12, 20, 96; philo-
sopher and poet, 60 B.c.

Pirckheymer, 31

Plato, 114; writer of comedy,
420 B.C.

Plato, 6, 9, 10, 19, 58, 64, 73, 86,
107, 108, 112, 114, 125; the philo-
sopher, 380 B.c.

Plutarch, 7, 53, 111, 122; biographer
and essayist, A.D. 85

Poe, Ε. A., 55

Pollux (Polydeuces), 45;
grapher, A.D. 70

Pol¥bius, 114; historian, 175 B.c.

Polycles, 5, 6, 37, 38; perhaps to
be identified with the adviser of
Eurydicé, wife of Philip III.

Porch, The Painted, 42, 47, 63; a
colonnade at Athens which was
a favourite public lounge and
gave its name (Stoa) to the Stoic
philosophy because its founder
Zeno taught there

Poseidon, 116

geographer, A.D.

lexico-

INDEX

Pretentiousness, 4, 5, 98

Proem, 28

Prometheus, 111

Psalm i., 19

Ptolemy I.,6; general of Alexander ;
afterwards satrap (322); king
of Egypt, 305-285 B.c.

Querulousness, 82

Raleigh, Walter, 8

Rhinthon, 96; writer of burlesque
tragedy, 290 B.c.

Rhodes, 94; a large island of the
S. Aegean

Rylands Papyri, 19; fragments of
ancient books and other docu-
ments found in Egypt and pre-
served in the Rylands Library
at Manchester, published by
A. 8. Hunt 1911-15

Sabazius, 80, 112; a Phrygian god
whose orgiastic cult was new at
Athens in the time of Aristo-
phanes, and whose _ votaries
marched through the streets
carrying snakes

Sacred Gate, The, 76; a gate of
Athens mentioned elsewhere only
in Plutarch, Sulla 14, perhaps to
be identified with the Dipylon,
which stood between the Inner
and Outer Cerameicus, the latter
used as a place of burial

Sandys, 31, 32

Sappho, 10; the poetess, 600 B.c.

Satyrus, 6; Peripatetic philo-
sopher, 220 B.c.

Scallywag, The, 52

Scholiast, 54, 62, 96; =-ancient com-
mentator whose notes are pre-
served in some of our mss of
Greek authors

Self-seeking A ffability, 50

Seneca, 78; philosopher, A.p. 35

Shabby-minded Man, The, 9

Sicily, 96

Silenus, 6; the chief attendant of
Dionysus

Smoothboot, The, 51

Socrates, 6; the great Athenian
philosopher, 440 B.c.

Sophocles, 10

Sosias, Sosistratus, Sosideémus ; 115

Sparta. See Lacedaemon

Speusippus, 20; nephew and pupil
of Plato, whom he succeeded as
ἘΝ of the Academy (347-339
B.C.

Stageira, 10; a city of Chalcidicé,
birthplace of Aristotle

Stemma Manuscriptorum, 11, 26,
30 ff.

Stilpo, 6; Megarian philosopher,
290 B.C.

Strabo, 12, 30; geographer, a.p. 1

Street of the Music House, 110

Stupidity, 74

Superstitiousness, 78

Surliness, 76

Tactlessness, 70

Theocritus, 114; poet, 275 B.c.

Theophrastus, 3-10, 12, 20, 31, 37,
78

Theseus, 110; legendary king and
chief hero of Athens

Thracian, 114 .

Thucydides, 118; historian, 430 B.c.

Thurii, 96% a Greek city of Italy

Tibeius, 64

Timon, 78

Title of the Book, 36, 78

Tyrtamus, 10

Unconscionable Man, The, 6, 63
Vulgar Man, The, 9
Wilfully Disreputable Man, The, 52

Xenocrates, 20, 101; philosopher,
pupil of Plato, and head of the
Academy from 339 to 314 B.c.

Xenophon, 39, 41, 53, 58, 63, 67,
70, 73, 75, 102, 106, 110, 125;
historian, 400 B.c.

Zeno of Citium, 20, 36; the founder

of the Stoic philosophy, 310 B.c.
Zeus, 76, 85}

131

GREEK INDEX?

αἴρεσθαι, Tov βοῦν, 112
ἀκρόδρυα, 68

ἀμέλει, 4, 6, 7
ἀνακύπτοντος, 104

ἀπίδια, 44

᾿Αριστοφῶντος, τὴν ἐπ᾽, 58
Article, The, 51, 103
ἀσκὸς πέλεκυς, 59

Baby-langnage, 58
βηματίσῃ, 90

Ταλάξια, 94
Genitive, The, 125

δεινός, 4

διάπειραν λαμβάνειν, 74
δικαζομένων, 110
δοκοῦντος mpos τρόπον, 122
εἰκασίαι, 6

εἰς, 111

ἕνδεκα λιταῖς, 112

ἐπί, 119

ἐπιθέατρον. 120
ἐπικαταλλαγήν, 122
ἐπικρηπιδας, 44
ἐπιστάλματα, 94
ἐπιχρωνῆν, 18

ἐφελκύσαι, 122

ἦθος, καταβαλὼν τὸ, 60
ἡ ψυχή, 114
θάκου, ἀνίστασθαι ἐπὶ, T4

Geav, 82
θεατρῶναι, 120

ἵνα, 4
Indicatives, 5

καὶ κακῶν δέ, 114
καλύμματα, 67
καταβαλὼν τὸ ἦθος, 60
κέραμον, 54

κλίνας, 102

κόψαντος τὴν θύραν, 50

λυπρόν, 50

μακρὸν ἀνδριάντα. 112
μισειν,

1 containing the principal cruces.

132

᾿ ΠΥ, =
νομίζει, τῶν ἄστρων, 76

νόμοι συσσιτικοί, συμποτικοῖ, 7
νουμηνίαν ἄγει, 50

ὁδόν, καταλιπὼν τὴν, 12
οἷος and infinitive, 4
ὅπως, 4

οὐκοῦνδε, 114

TlaApav Μαντική, 19
πανήγυρις, ὃ
πανουργιῶν,

πάντα φάσκων εἶναι, 66
πβλ-επαραβλεψία

πεζῆ ἐκβοηθοῦντος, 106
πέμπειν, εἰς Κύζικον, 94
πίνακα, 80

πίσσης. 76

Ποσειδῶνος ἡμέρᾳ. 116
ποσῶν αὐτὰς καθ᾽ ἑξακοσίας, 100
Potential Optatives, 5
προσωπεῖον ἔχων, 54
πωλεῖσθαι, 122

ῥήσεις, 8

σημερὸν ὃ ἀγὼν νουμηνίαν ἄγει, 50
σοβεῖν τοὺς τοιούτους λόγους, 110
σποδιᾶα, 100

συμποσιακαὶ ἐρωτήσεις, 6
συνάγειν and συναύξειν, 118
συνδιοικήσασθα:, 94

συνέδριον, 8

συσσιτικὰ προβλήματα, 7
συσσιτῶν, 64

σφύζεσθαι. 88

σχολαστικός, 8

τάλαντα εἰσενεγκαμένῃ, 110
τηνικαῦτα, 120

τίτυρον, 96

τοιόσδε and τοιοῦτος, 4

φειδομένῳ and Φειδωνίῳ, 122

ψηφῆσαι, 100
ψυχή, 114

ὡς ὅρῳ λαβεῖν, 4

ὥσαντι, 78
ὥστε and infinitive, 4

HERODES, CERCIDAS

AND

THE GREEK CHOLIAMBIC
POETS

(EXCEPT CALLIMACHUS AND BABRIUS)

EDITED AND TRANSLATED
BY

A. D. KNOX

LATE FELLOW OF KING'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE

LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD

NEW YORK: G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
MCMX XIX

mg 4 oe Pape eae
‘

STEM IOHD rat
reac (8 Ma

LPG vos on fou

Gr) ΜΗ ΜΙ

πε aoe

~

PREFACE

My aim has been to group together various writers
whose works, from a similarity of metre, are con-
nected with the study of Herodes. With the general
literature on Herodes I have recently kept fairly well
abreast ; and if for other writers there are errors of
acknowledgement and oversights I can only plead
the schoolboy’s argument of tu quoque: that every
continental writer on Herodes (with the exception of
R. Herzog) produces conclusions, readings and illus-
trations which may be found in the Cambridge edition
to which presumably he has not access.

My list of acknowledgements is very large. As
to institutions, I owe very much to King’s College,
which enabled me to work many years unencumbered
with duties of teaching: to the Cambridge Press,
which has been exceedingly generous in other ways
and in the matter of copyright: to the Bodleian
Library and British Museum: and to the Classical
Review, Philologus and Phil. Wochenschrift, which have

enabled me to compress introductions and contro-

1 On the other hand I have not neglected to view all the
papyri which I publish.. There is one anecdotum below:
but I do not publish a photograph, since after having three
separate exposures taken I have failed completely to secure
a picture which distinguishes between ink and brown
discolorations.

ii

PREFACE

versial matter. To individuals my debt is great : far
greatest to Mr. Milne of the British Museum, whose
extraordinary skill in palaeography has recreated
one writer and provided many valuable new readings
in others. A similar debt I owe to Mr. Bell, on
points of papyrology to Mr. Lamacraft of the British
Museum, and on one matter to Prof. W. Schubart.
I have had the benefit of discussion on several vital
points with Mr. E. Lobel; and I have to thank for
courteous or useful communications Prof. P. Groone-
boom, Dr. Hunt, Mr. J. U. Powell, Prof. Crénert of
Baden, Prof. Collomp of Strassburg, Sir Frederic
Kenyon, and Prof. R. Herzog, and of Cambridge
scholars, Mr. E. Harrison. Prof. Pearson, Mr. Rack-
ham, Dr. Nairn, and Prof. Adcock. My main debts
to Kenyon and Mr. J. T. Sheppard are of the past :
but in this way I owe an even larger debt to the
dead, first to Dr. Walter Headlam (Cambridge edition
of Herodas, 1922), and secondly to the researches of
Dr. Gerhard of Heidelberg. At the last moment I
have been fortunate enough to secure the expert
assistance of Professor Bilabel of Heidelberg, whose
careful work has far outweighed in value the little
I could do in a brief stay.

Throughout the authors dealt with present prob-
lems of a controversial character, where it is im-
possible to sit on a fence; and I have tried to
express my views in full elsewhere, and in this book
to take a bold and consistent line. For this reason
much that has been written helps but little. As
most of the writers included are poets or verse-
writers (too many, I fear, of the second category)
and as, after all, the most important raw material
of poetry or verse is metre, I have occupied some of

iv

PREFACE

the available space in the discussion of the iambic
metre, the various types of which are not yet re-
cognized. For general information on matters of
life or philosophical ideas the reader should consult
(according to the author) Headlam’s notes on Herodes
or Gerhard’s edition of Phoenix of Colophon. On
various archaeological details a small edition of
Hero(n)d(a)s by R. Herzog may be consulted : always
with the proviso that the author has not yetsufficiently
reconsidered many of the errors of Crusius. For
all this the text is good and up-to-date. There is
an attractive edition of Herodes (Mimes 1-6) by P.
Grooneboom.

Other recent work, Italian, French and English,
is wholly different. Just as on the great arterial
roads of England the traveller by night receives
warning of pitfalls by an intricate system of red
lamps, so these may serve for warning to the student
or editor. But it is unhappily only too possible to
see the warning signal and yet to end in the ditch.
I have used the translation to give frankly my own
idea of the character of the author. Where little
metrical skill or individuality is shown I have used
prose: where the metre is striking or impressive 1
have used metre ; and in order to restrain metrical
discussion within a reasonable limit have given, in
general, the metre of the original. The attempt to
reproduce the metrical mastery of Hipponax is, of
course, a failure; and it is impossible to represent
the tripping quality of Phoenix’ work in a metre
so unfamiliar to English ears as the lame iambus
(ending with three long syllables). The advantage
rests with Cercidas, whose very accurate metre is
at the same time of a kind which is or could be used

ν

PREFACE

nowadays, and deserves a metrist of the class of
W.S. Gilbert for translator.t
A. Ὁ. Knox.

CourNnswoop,
HUGHENDEN,
Bucks.

1 Perhaps I may be permitted the luxury of meeting
some critics in advance. My translation of Herodes is
unlike Spenser from whom I have borrowed many words.
But for each mistake I will produce one from Herodes and
another from his copyist. ‘The structure of the sentence is
often modern: but so is that of Herodes. Again, it is
almost unintelligible. But it was two or three years before
the Greek scholars of Europe made any headway in the
interpretation of Herodes. ‘The spelling adopted is a matter
of necessity if we are to suggest the existence of pure Attic
words (like δήπουθεν) in an Tonic dress (δήκουθεν): and
inconsistency of spelling is necessary in translating an author,
who, alone of all Greeks who dealt with every-day speakers,
allowed the use of any or every form or scansion of words
(e.g. κεῖνος, ἐκεῖνος, tryin, ὑγιείη, κτλ.) even from the lips of
the vulgar.

Again, I may be accused of giving too many or too few
conjectural ‘‘ supplements” in my text. My principle has
been to complete standard phrases and insert necessary
particles and formations of words. Further, the text of
Herodes, at least, has not so much been read by palaeo-
graphers as guessed by scholars; and where subsequent
investigation by palaeographers has found many confirma-
tory traces, I give the whole guess. ΤῸ give less would be
sheer pedantry.

CONTENTS

PAGE

irsr or ABBREVIATIONS =: 5 2 = $+ -- x
GENERAL SINTRODUCEION, τ 4). nso xi
HIPPONAX—
INTRODUCTION: see εὐ GPS 8 ATER 9
ΑΒ ΟἸΤΑΤΙΟΝΒ:

ΘΟ cans cae ae meee rt, eee Fe ΠῚ

ΕΟ 2 oo 5 arte aie Os τ OO

Wneertain-Books 5 4. 2. 4 o s «= » ©9120
LATER CITATIONS :

1Byavoe IES: OSes οἐοὁἐὁἐ ke or CLE wees
Late CITaTIONs :

WMcertaIny BOOKS: τ ρ΄ ὦ « Seen
DoustruL FRAGMENTS . . Se a ns 0)
RETRAMEDERS, +. 6 ἢ κα τ 3 3° 4 «AMINED A
LinxXAMETERS, <p 2aEN A Tease “ ν»)8ὲὰᾳλες, ἰοῦ
IPAPYRUSEERAGMENTS4c¢ a of τ 29 62 ite Ὁ

PO NAIR Siw coe er. oa ce ee OR ere ee OO
HERODES—
ΠΝ ΤΗΘΠΌΘΕΙΟΝ «ss cae ee ee ee ee 4

I. THE Bawp orn MaTcHMAKER. . .. : 80
ΠῚ πὶ BRorHer-KEEPER ee) Cen Ὁ9
iim | ScHoOOmMASTER I 900.) oe) eee eLO?
JV. OFFERINGS AND SacrRiFicks ... . . 114

WerACIrArous LADY τ coe “| « caudaentte4

Vil

CONTENTS

VI. A Private Cuat
VII. Tue Cospeter.
VIII. Tue Dream
IX. Breaxine Fast
X.-XIII. Smarter FRAGMENTS :
XIV. Fragment (in Latin) FRoM
Marrivs ei} Ps sites
Appenpix I. .
Appenpix II. .
Appenpix IIT. .
Appenpix IV... .
APPENDIX V... .

CERCIDAS—

INTRODUCTION .

FRAGMENTS .
APPENDIX
CERCIDEA

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA—
Evupo.is
shea

SNS ee

2. The Chough-beggars:

3. The Profiteers .

Doubtful Fragments .
AESCHRION <n SET RAIS
‘THEOCRITUS ...<._ Gast ee ea
DipuHitus.

vill

Cy.

CONTENTS

RuINTHON

ASCLEPIADES OF abe
APOLLONIUS OF RHODES .
PaRMENO .

HerMEIAS

CHARINUS

APOLLONIDES (OF Nica >).
HeErRopDIAN :
PARDALAS OF Sears ἃ
Ανον. 1.

Anon. II. Babi
Diogenes LArRTIUS . .

ANON, AP. PsEuDO-CALLISTHENEM :
Introduction .

ΤΕ
ie
Oracle .

Uncertain CHOLIAMBIC FRAGMENTS:

Introduction . .
I’ragments 11-21
Proverbs :

(a) Sayings
(εν τος

Spurious
Synesius
Arsenius

ADDENDA
INDEXES—

I. Proper Names
II. DousrruL, Unusuat or Scanceor Woups
AND Uses

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

Bgk. = Bergk

Schnw. = Schneidewin
Cr. = Crusius

Wilam. = Wilamowitz
Kal. = Kalinka
P.=The Papyrus

R. = Rutherford

Mn. = Milne

K. = Kenyon

Hdl. = Headlam
Buech. = Buecheler
Bl. = Blass

M. = Meister

F.D.=quis (?)

C.E. = Cambridge Edition
of Herodes

Herw. = Herwerden

J.=H. Jackson

Hg.=R. Herzog

H.= Hunt
A.=von Arnim
G. = Gerhard
Bi. = Bilabel

K.-Bi.: see page 229

Byz.= Byzantine version

Arm. = Armenian ver-
sion

Mill. = Miiller (Carolus)

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

Or the authors whose remains are collected below,
and apart from the writers of one or two isolated
fragments, Herodes possesses for us still the greatest
interest. Yet this interest is in the main due partly
to a misconception and partly to a mere chance. It
is chance that has presented to us a papyrus which
in length and preservation is unmatched except
by those of Hyperides, Aristotle (Resp. Ath.) and
Bacchylides. It was chance that gave the papyrus
to the modern world before the lesser and incomplete
papyri of Menander. And it is a malign chance
that has given us Herodes when we might have
had so much more of Hipponax or Callimachus’
Iambi, or the whole of Cercidas’ meliambi. This
introduction is forced to view and measure other
writers from the standpoint of Herodes: but this
is merely because we live “not as we wish but
as chance drags us,’ not because there should now
be any misapprehension as to the merits of Herodes’
work.

By common consent one of the greatest of Greek
poets was Hipponax,! who was the founder of chol-

1 His remains were collected by Welcker in a volume
easily accessible. Others were added from a British Museum
ms. of Tzetzes by Musgrave, by Herwerden and from an
Etymologicum by Reitzenstein. The best collection is in

Xi

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

iambi!: for though this title was often given to
Ananius of whom we know nothing, yet
HiPPONAX the absurdity of Ananius’ metre and the
Anantus poverty of his fragments prevent us from
considering his claim in any serious sense.
Hipponax wrote in a simple adaptation of the Ionic
plain iambus of his date, merely substituting a
final spondee for the final iambus of Archilochus.
The metre has always been misunderstood and
confounded with the iambus of Attic tragedy with
which it has nothing in common.

The metre was invented to suit the exceptional
bitterness of the man. Of his life we are fairly well
informed. He was (Suid. s.v.) πατρὸς
Πύθεω (whence Metriche’s parentage in
Hrd. Mime 1.). His mother was Protis.
A native of Ephesus 5 he was expelled by its tyrants
and went to Clazomenae.? His enmity with the
Bergk’s Poetae Lyrici Graeci: and the best abbreviated
edition in Hoffmann’s Griechische Dialecte, iii. Ὁ. 135 (in-
cluding Reitzenstein’s addenda). A long but not very able
discussion of the fragments is given by ten Brink in early
numbers of Philologus.

1 Greek verse is measured by length of syllables, not by
stress (like English). The mark ὦ is for a short, — for a
long syllable. Breaks (i.e., end of sense groups) are

Life of
HIPPONAX

marked oi We The iambic mete of Hipponax’ date was
One or both of the ἘΝ ical are sufficient. Hipponax’
metre is ~¥-U—“ | —U | —U—-—-, the two breaks being
again alternative. “There is some evidence for Y—-U—¥
--Ξ|--- -- The first two syllables are ~—, but there

is slight evidence that he may also have permitted himself
vuyv or πο. Such substitutions are alleged in other
places, but the evidence proves worthless. See Journal of
Cambridge Philological Society, 1927, for a full discussion.

2 Callim. Jamb. passim, Strabo, p. 642, Clem. Al. i. 308.

3 So Sulpicia, v. 6.
xii

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

sculptors Bupalus and Athenis is derived from the
insulting statues of him which they made. He must
have lived about 550 B.c. (Pliny, N.H. xxxvi. 5).
He is said by the author of the Jbzs and a com-
mentator on Horace (Epod. 6. 14) to have committed
suicide : but their accounts do not tally. In person
he was small, thin and ugly (Ael. V.H. x. 6), but
strong (Ath. 552 c).

Such details are in themselves unimportant Even
the scanty fragments show that the quarrel with
Bupalus was due not to the studied distortions of the
latter’s art, but to the natural attractions of his
mistress, for whom Hipponax conceived an infatua-
tion. But they are evidence if not of the popularity,
at least of the great fame alike of his works and of
his very unpleasant character. This fame is further
attested by four epitaphs. That of Philippus (4.P.
vii. 405) scarcely deserves quotation: Alcaeus (of
Mitylene), 2b. vii. 536, gives us little: Theocritus’ (in
choliambics) is given below. Leonidas (ib. vii. 408)
adds one detail :—

᾿Ατρέμα τὸν τύμβον παραμείβετε, μὴ τὸν ἐν ὕπνῳ
πικρὸν ἐγείρητε σφῆκ᾽ ἀναπαυόμενον"
ἄρτι γὰρ Ἱππώνακτος ὁ καὶ τοκέωνε! βαὔξας
ἄρτι κεκοίμηται θυμὸς ἐν ἡσυχίῃ.
ἀλλὰ προμηθήσασθε" τὰ γὰρ πεπυρωμένα κείνου
ῥήματα πημαίνειν οἷδε καὶ εἰν ᾿Αἰδῃ.
“ Quietly pass by the tomb lest ye rouse the bitter
wasp that rests there. For but lately has rest been
found and quiet for the soul of Hipponax that barked
even at his parents. But beware: even in Hades
can his fiery words injure.” 5
1 So W. Headlam for τοκεωνεια.

2 The allusion (?) in [Archil.] 80 (D.) is too doubtful and
fragmentary.

L xii

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

The subject of so much curiosity and admiration,
who inspired two of the world’s greatest poets,
Callimachus and Catullus, has left us a
eee et mere hundred verses or so. We owe
HIPPONAX :
works them to the collection of a son of one
who copied his style (Lysanias, son of
Aeschrion). This book we have not: we only
have some few verses quoted by Athenaeus, some-
times misquoted, often misattributed, and usually
corrupt. Even some grammarians, like those on
whose work Hesychius’ dictionary rests, had very
poor texts; though the Etymology has preserved us
one or two fine and vigorous lines. Later Tzetzes,
out of mere passion for the obscure, has preserved
in his commentaries several quotations, haphazard,
inaccurate and corrupt: we can still thank him for
his habit of quoting complete lines and sense which
has preserved for us of the poet far more than we
otherwise might have had.
Beyond the shadowy name of Ananius we know
nothing—perhaps there is nothing to be known of
Hipponax’ immediate successors. It may
Disuse be held for certain that for the period
of the
metre When Athens ruled supreme over Greek
literary taste the metre and manner was
disused. The development of Greek literature was
entirely in a different direction. There is indeed
one remark in Aristophanes which shows that even
at Athens these two writers had some readers : but
it is perhaps even more remarkable that the poet
makes an error in attribution.
Simultaneously with the fall of Athens as a power,
the old styles, subjects, metres and dialects were
revived ; but with the curious and wholly typical

Xiv

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

Greek rule that these four ingredients must never
be used in the exact and original manner.
It is true that until the third century a.p.
a certain weak reminiscence of the
Ephesian sixth-century dialect still flavours the
writings of those who employ this metre; and the
gradual relapse from this dialect is perhaps the
surest test of date. The metre of Hipponax was
wholly misunderstood and some writers substituted
the rhythms of Attic tragedy, preserving only the
final spondaic foot. Even Callimachus, who is the
nearest to Hipponax, does not fully represent him :
and Catullus, the Latin poet who copies Archilochus
faithfully, wholly deserts the Ephesian model. As
far as subjects go, it is impossible to draw any lines.
The metre was used for short poems on all subjects
by Phoenix, for dramatic idylls by Herodes, for
mythology or the like by Apollonius Rhodius and
Pseudo-Callisthenes, for fables by Babrius,! for
literary controversy by Callimachus,! for the in-
troduction to a moralist anthology by [pseudo-]
Cerkidas, and in isolated epigrams by Theocritus
and Aeschrion. Of some of these a few words may
be said.

Aeschrion is said on doubtful authority to have
been a younger contemporary of Alexander. His
The writers 505 Lysanias may be the same as the

ofthe author of a book on the writers of chol-

revival, jambics, and this Lysanias a pupil of
AESCHRION Eyratosthenes : the son then can hardly
have been born before 260 3.c. In this case it

The
Revival

1 Not included here. I hope to help to revise Callimachus’
lambi from the papyrus, a task which has not been attempted
since Hunt.

XV

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

is a little difficult to accept the statement which
Suidas gives on the authority of ‘‘ Nicander”
but is generally supposed to rest only on that of
Ptolemaeus Chennus. But there appears to be no
good grounds for refusing to place his floruit in the
first years of the third century B.c. Some of his
writings called Ephemerides concerned Alexander
and may have been written in hexameters (Tz.
Chil. viii. 404): others, whether on this or other
subjects, were in choliambics and marked by extreme
frigidity.

Perhaps a somewhat younger contemporary was
Phoenix of Colophon. We are told by Pausanias
i. 9. 7, that when Lysimachus destroyed
Colophon its dirge was sung by Phoenix.
It may be hoped that his dirge did not resemble the
plea for Thebes which Pseudo-Callisthenes puts in
the mouth of Ismenias the flute-player. He may
have written as early as 280 B.c. He made no effort
to copy the metre of Hipponax ; his metre depends
normally on the Athenian stage writers. But his short
poems possess a certain tinkling elegance and follow
closely the Alexandrine method of clothing in new
garb hackneyed themes. The short moralistic ex-
cerpt quoted in the Anthology of [Cercidas] is con-
sidered by Gerhard ! to display cynicizing tendencies :
but it contains nothing which might not have been
prompted by a normal indignation against war pro-
fiteers. We cannot conjecture what may have
prompted Aeschrion (of Samos or Mitylene) to use
this metre: but if Phoenix followed his compatriots

PHOENIX

1 In his magnificent collection Phoinix von Kolophon
(Teubner, 1909), which must be consulted for references to
the literature on these writers.

Xvl

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

to the enlarged city of Ephesus his model was near
at hand; and this accident may well have been the
reason which brought the metre into wide promin-
ence. More probable is his intimate connexion with
Attica, which is now suggested by a coincidence in
his fourth poem. It is, like his other poems, a brief
piece of about thirty verses, apparently an elegy on
Lynceus. With Professor Crénert we could identify
Lynceus with Lynceus of Samos, a contemporary of
Menander, mentor of the young Poseidippus (Mein-
eke, Com. Gr. i. p. 458) and writer of Attic comedy,
and further, identify Poseidippus of frag. 3 with the
comic writer and make Phoenix somewhat junior to
Menander. We may, | think, go further and identify
with certainty the Strassburg papyrus from which
this poem is taken as containing some later sheets of
the “ Cercidean ”’ anthology.

Callimachus (who lived at Alexandria, 260-240),
Theocritus (more or less his contemporary)
and Apollonius Rhodius, who long out-
lived his instructor Callimachus, need no
introduction. ‘Theocritus and Apollonius
perhaps wrote hardly anything in this metre. The
same may be true of Asclepiades of Samos who
ranks in time with the two first-named. Of Diphilus,1
Parmeno and Hermeias of Curion we know nothing
whatever. Others, like Alcaeus of Messene,? have
left nothing in this metre. We may pass on to two
writers for us far more important and more dis-
putable.

The age of Cercidas? of Megalopolis, once a matter

Other
names

1 Gerhard, op. cit. pp. 211 sqq.
2 10. p. 226.
3 Ib. p. 206.

XVil

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

of dispute, is now fairly well known. The attack on
a disciple of Sphaerus, and the apparent
censure of Stoicism as having degenerated
since Zeno, would encourage us to place Cercidas in
the second half of the third century B.c., when we
know a famous Sphaerus to have been one of the
diadochi of Zeno. In antiquity Cercidas, who had
great weight in the councils of his country, was
famed even above other learned poets for his literary
enthusiasms. He hoped after his death to meet
Pythagoras, Hecataeus, Olympus and Homer: the
first two books of Homer were to be buried with
him. Above all he appears passionately devoted to
the Catalogue (Book II.): and the children of his
city were compelled to learn it by heart. He boasts
of his early devotion to the Muses: and it is no
very wild guess that the anthology of which we have
an introduction in choliambics comes from his selec-
tion. This theme I have developed in a separate
book.t. Whether he is actually the author of the
sorry verses which formed the introduction thereto
is another question. There is little doubt that
Gregory of Nazianzus attributes them to him: but
equally there is little doubt that the clumsy and
almost random inanities are wholly unworthy of the
skilled and competent metrist of the meliambs. If
they are by him they are merely some juvenile epis-
tolary doggerel preserved by Parnos to whom they
are addressed: if not, they are an anonymous intro-
duction to his collection. Wholly different from these
are the meliambi. For the most part these are

1 First Greek Anthologist, Cambridge, 1923. It may
now be dated, on palaeographical grounds, as little later

than 250 z.c. See below on the Strassburg fragment of
Phoenix: also for the metres of Phoenix and [Cercidas].

xVill

CERCIDAS

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

metrically a clever and vigorous combination of the
iambic and hexameter metres, each managed in the
strictest and most graceful fashion. Whatever view
be taken of their contents, in the narrower sense
of the word style they are masterpieces. To our
taste they suffer merely from their Alexandrinism :
that is from the adaptation to one purpose of a form !
designed for another use: the bombastic verbiage
proper in a comedian or the writer of a mock cookery-
book appears ill to become the gravity of a quite
serious philosophy of life: and the excellent tech-
nique seems to detract from the seriousness of the
writer.

Last—except for the verses in pseudo-Callisthenes 3
and some isolated epigrams—Herodes or Herodas.
The position of Herodes is an enigma to
moderns. His immediate audience was
the literary world of Alexandria and
Attica in the middle of the third century B.c.
Even this may be said with hesitation. There are
several words and ideas which appear to belong to
a later literature and life. The mention of an artistic
idea—the Boy and the Goose ?—associated with
Boethus, an artist of the second century 4.p., with
these may be urged in support of a theory which,
while allowing that his mimes were written about the
third century B.c., would hold that they were written

HERODES:
his date

1 So too the use of Dorie dialect (of a conventional kind)
for [onic metres.

2 See below.

3 In this matter Dr. Grooneboom says that the Boy and
Goose cannot be derived from Boethus’ famous statue
because Herodes is earlier. But it would be fairer to
say that this is pro tanto an argument for a later date
for Herodes.

Xix

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

about a time long since past, and suffer, like Shake-
speare’s plays, from anachronisms. If, as appears to
be the case, Professor Herzog has rightly identified
the temple of Aesculapius at Cos with one which was
replaced about 200 B.c., even so it would be just
possible to suppose that the [Vth mime rested on
literary guide-books. The one solid argument against
such a theory is that at no other time would such a
method of writing have been tolerated or considered :
that there are certain considerations which connect
the VIIIth mime (Herodes’ Introduction) with a
similar poem by Callimachus in the same metre ;
and that such a connexion is incredible in a
considerably later writer. Again, on the artistic
side in Mime IV. there appear to be allusions to
artistic feuds that at a later period may have been
buried, and v. 25 suggests a date before 270 B.c.

It is useless to discuss further a theory which is
rarely if ever heard now; except as a protest against
too ready assumption that Herodes’ date is, within
limits, certain

Of his art many misconceptions are current. The
recovery of parts of Mime VIII. should surely dispel
these. Herodes puts on realism or doffs it with

1 The only certain date is the superior date. It must
have been possible to use the phrase ‘demesne of the θεοὶ
ἀδελφοί. Prof. Herzog has adduced reasons for believing
that the phrase may have been used of the first Ptolemy
(Soter) and his consort. In the other direction we get no
result. Queen Anne’s Mansions tower to-day over St.
James’ Park; and Queen Anne (like St. James) is dead.
If we could be certain that Stobaeus took over the citations
of Herodes in his anthology from the old Cercidean
anthology, we could be quite certain of a date before
240 B.c.

xx

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

his subject. Mime I. is no more, or less, realistic
than the Middle or New Comedy: Mime 11.
is sheer parody—which is very different.
Mimes III., IV., V. and VI. have a sort of realism
due to their being borrowed from the mime of
Sophron.t Mime VII. is a scene out of Middle
Comedy. Mime VIII. is a purely personal—even
sentimental fantasy. The treatment is, as literary
drama, magnificent: and may even be compared
favourably with that of Lucian. whose methods in
his dialogues are exactly parallel. Where Herodes
suffers is in his Alexandrine mannerisms.
He must at all costs be bookish and re-
moved wholly from common life and common idiom.
Apart from his subjects (dubious, perhaps, but artist-
ically well-chosen) and his skilful miniature-work,
his whole idea is obscurantist. Lucian, it is true,
makes his hussies speak in pure Attic : but that was
intelligible and familiar to his literary audience.
Herodes’ whole process is one of distortion. The
vocabulary is taken from the Attic drama. The
structure of the sentence is Attic. Over this is laid
a thick coating of Ionic forms taken perhaps largely
from corrupt mss of Hipponax. His metre is the
more or less loose metre of Attic tragedy, not of
old Ionic: with variations and licences introduced
arbitrarily. Even so Herodes’ metrical talent is
too small for his task. He is compelled to mix
Attic and Ionic forms to suit his metre. A passion
for alliteration has the same distressing result. Even
with all these loosenesses his metrical ability is

His art

His style

1 At the same time it must be noticed that in IV. we have
serious art criticism, not the sillinesses of the poor woman who
is supposed to be speaking.

XXxi

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

at fault: and he is compelled constantly to distort
sentences in such a manner that all illusion of real
conversation is lost—still more all illusion of the plain
simple tongue of vulgar folk. Where we might ex-
pect plain speech, we find a mass of literary allusions
with difficulty woven into an unmetrical metre by
the medium of an unreal, unstable and imaginary
dialect. When Sappho wrote she turned the speech
of those about her into poetry of beauty: when
Herodes wrote he took the stuff of literature and
converted it into a thing of ugliness.1

1 The question of criticism of Herodes may be put very
briefly. (a) The huge notes of Walter Headlam clearly re-
veal the numerous literary sources which Herodes employs.
(5) But the negative argument which Headlam never ex-
pressed is far stronger. All Greek writers who took their
language from the spoken language of one city used an
exact and unyarying dialect. When Herodes, as in IV.
72 sqq., uses the variant forms κεῖνος and ἐκείνου in one
sentence spoken by one uneducated person he is using an
imaginary and unreal language. And this instance is only
one of athousand. Inreal language, for example, ‘ doubtful
quantities’ do not occur. Where then a word-architect is
so utterly careless in the choice of his main materials—
where he romances about his words—it is idle to pay any
attention to his facts. Archaeology has its uses in dis-
covering the latest date at which he can have written: it
has still failed to discover ἡ τύραννος of Ephesus and solve
many other problems. But it will never convince anyone
who has studied the regularities of the Attic comedians or
many early poets that we have anything but a centoist
littérateur writing for effect and with no eye on accuracy of
speech, facts or details. Just as we know that Herodes’
Ephesian boots came out of an Athenian bootmaker’s, so at
any moment his coins, statues, feasts, chronology or topo-
graphy may be Attic or Ionic rather than Coan, or again
Attic or Coan rather than Ionic. If anyone seriously be-
lieves Herodes to be a painter from life they must first make
his speech realistic : expel ali doubtful syllables, standardize

ΧΗ

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

When Menander writes we can see an Athenian
speaking plain and natural Attic. When Herodes
writes we see an alleged Coan speaking in
an Ionic dialect with many Attic phrases,
and his sayings twisted into a clumsy
metre. When Herodes tries to hint at a vulgarism
he fails grotesquely. His proverbs are often mis-
applied : and from misunderstanding of the proverb-
dictionary (such as had been collected by Aristotle,
Theophrast and doubtless others) he either inserts
words belonging to the dictionary, as ὁμοίως * τὸν
σίδηρον τρώγουσιν,᾽ and (μὴ) πρός ams (? καὶ πρός γε)
“κυσός᾿ φησὶ “χὠ τάπης, or omits words quite
essential to the phrase as belonging to the explana-
tion—e.g. in κατὰ μυὸς ὄλεθρον he appears to divide
κατὰ uude: ὄλεθρον. Quite impossible, in vulgar
mouths, are such contortions as ἀλλὰ μὴ βροντέων
αὐτὸς ov τρέψῃς μέζον ἐς φυγὴν ἡμέας, φέρειν ὅσας av
. . . σθένῃ and the like.

Such points are important when we consider the
question of Herodes’ home, and the period of his

Detailed
errors

his use of elisions, of_v ἐφελκυστικόν, insist that he should
always write fav (or éav)—not just as suits his metre, rule
out (as Meister did) all Attic forms, cut out all construc-
tions that savour too much of Attic, and rewrite the Coan
mimes in a Dorian dialect. When this task is completed
they can prove that Herodes’ borrowings from previous
authors (unread by Coan schoolboys and bawds) are really
pure coincidences. Then we shall consider their claims
seriously. There is no evidence whatever of influence of
the Κοινή, and the one Alexandrinism πάλι is probably a
corruption.

1 This, I think, is the solution of these strange difficulties :
in my text and translation I have made the minimum
corrections which give any sort of sense.

XXiii

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

writing. As to the first we may have his own word for
it that he was Athenian; for the only clue
in Mime VIII. is where he says ‘ as we do
at the Dionysia’; and the rite described is one which
in all literature is associated with the Athenian villages
alone.t_ He may have visited Cos (Mimes I.-IV.):
perhaps he was familiar with Ephesus (V.-VII.). In
either case there were literary reasons for placing
his scenes at the homes of Philetas or Hipponax. It
is not impossible that he may have lived at Ephesus,
since in the Coan mime IV. he is careful to call the
nomad Apelles an Ephesian. But his actual home
is a matter of no moment whatever; though one
would like to think that Mime II. was taken from a
dull day’s duty in the Attic courts, literary evidence
is conclusive that it is mere parody of orators wholly
or partially accessible to us. What is important to
notice is that among the writers of the third century
who used this metre, hardly any are pure Alex-
andrines. There is a far closer connexion with
Attica. Phoenix is the friend of writers of Attic
comedy.” Aeschrion defends a lady of Athenian
ill-fame against an Athenian attack. Moschine, an
Athenian lady (Philologus, \xxxi. p. 247), used this
metre. Even the use of the metre for the short poem
may be due less to Alexandrine canons than to the
practice of Hipponax. Only the use of an old form
for new ideas remains typically Alexandrine. Cerci-
das is a Megapolitan and follower (presumably) of
Ananius. So we are left only with Callimachus,
whose protests seem to be directed against the
Atticism of Hipponax’ followers.

1 The Ptolemies introduced Attic rites into Alexandria:
but climatic data preclude an Alexandrian scene.

2 If the view given on p. xvii is right.
XXIV

Home

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

The popularity of this metre in the first three
centuries a.p.!—extending even to the discovery of
Herodes whom his contemporaries failed
to notice—is perhaps partly due to its
use by Roman poets. We have (besides
Babrius) a few epigrams in quite vulgar style. Again,
the choliambic metre, still more the second half of
the verse, was commonly used in proverbs: and
collectors tended to twist well-known quotations into
this form. On the other hand these were again
likely to degenerate into pure iambics; and it is
quite unsafe to take any of these as belonging even
probably to early writers.

Hipponax perished save as a quarry for the
lexicographer and the pedant-poet. Herodes and
Phoenix were barely known and _ little
read. The paltry verses of pseudo-

ercidas were known only from their
position at the head of a school-thumbed Anthology.
Callimachus’ Jambi are the least quoted, and now
probably the least read of his works. Babrius’ fables
alone attained a wide public. But those who think of
Greek writers as exclusively ‘ classics,’ and ἡ classics ’
as necessarily ‘ high-brow,’ and vaguely picture a
cultured antiquity which read the private speeches
of Demosthenes without fear of impositions, or the
Electra of Sophocles except at the risk of the birch,
should study carefully the doggerel which is the
basis of at least one-third of the pseudo-Callisthenic
life of Alexander. For these are surely the worst
verses, in every respect except that of metre, that

Late
writers

The Life of
Alexander

1 From 230 z.c. to about a.p. 100 there is a total eclipse
of the metre. The revival is due to the popularity of the
metre in Latin.

XXKV

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

were ever written: bereft of humour, pathos, sense,
truth, style and elegance. Despite considerable
efforts I have been unable in my translation to
avoid flattering them. Yet the work which was
based on them, the lire of Alexander, was edited
and re-edited again and again by the Greeks : there
was even a rendering into Byzantine politic verse.
There was a popular Latin version. The Armenian
read a literal translation of the doggerel. Persian
and Syrian, Arabian and Ethiopian knew the book
in their own tongue. Early manuscripts of the more
popular recensions, unread and uncollated, litter the
libraries of Europe. Possessing no other quality
except that they were easy to read, they had a
circulation comparable with that of a modern novel.
It is not inconceivable that these rhetorical inepti-
tudes and childish fables between the third and
twelfth centuries a.p. reached a public as large as
that which was attained by any other book except
those of the New Testament.

1 For references see Kroll, Introd. p. x.

ΧΧΥΪ

HIPPONAX anp ANANIUS

INTRODUCTION

One difficulty in the study of Hipponax is the
question of authenticity. Early editions usually
contained a number of ᾿ Hipponactean’ verses of
various length and rhythms having little but this in
common that the final foot was a spondee (—-) or
atrochee. But the various metrists who quote these
do not profess that they come from the works of
Hipponax, and Bergk (P.L.G.*) though giving the
majority of them with asterisks rejected one as
‘obviously a mere invention!’ (p. 491) χαῖρ ὦ σὺ
Λεσβικὰ Σαπφώ, and EK. Diehl in his Anthologia
Lyrica rightly follows Biicheler in omitting many
more. For the sake of completeness I give the
fragments in the order and with the numeration of
Bgk.*, but without reference :

(1 inc.) *89 “Ἑρμῆ μάκαρ, κάτυπνον οἶδας ἐγρήσσειν
(so ten Brink): “‘Blest Hermes to awake sleepers
knowing.”

90 εἴ μοι γένοιτο παρθένος καλή τε καὶ τέρεινα.
This verse is actually called τοῦ Ἱππώνακτος
(Hephaest. 30 al.): but there can be little doubt
that this is a slip for “ἱππωνάκτείον.

*91 ὁ Κιθαιρὼν Λυδίοισιν ev χοροῖσι Βακχῶν (so
Gaisford-Bek.).

1 But ten Brink may be right in attributing it to Diphilus’
play in which Hipponax was a character.

9

~

INTRODUCTION

¥92 καὶ κνίσῃ Tuva θυμιήσας.

*93 ο ecol Ta λοινὰ TANTGACIO ὅοντες (Plotius 280) :
it is not worth attempting to find an acceptable
reading for this or for

04. micHnnacantec (Plotius 293). Neither give as
they stand the metre which Plotius professes to
illustrate. Bk. rightly rejects them.

To these may be added without hesitation the
example of the ordinary choliambus given by Plotius
and Juba (ap. Rufin de Metr. Com. p. 386) :

18 ἀκούσατ' “Ixrdvaxtos οὐ yap ἀλλ᾽ ἥκω. For we
know that this is the first verse of Callimachus’ iambi.
Callimachus perhaps imitates Phoenix fr. 1. 15:
but οὐ yap ἀλλά though an Atticism is common in the
later choliambists. Clearly it could not have been
used by Hipponax. See Callim. fr. 92 Schneider.
It is never attributed to Hipponax.

With this Bergk gives (2 Inc.) ὦ KAaopevor,
Βούπαλος KATEINE OY KGeHINE, 6.9. Te κἄθηνις (Bek.) :
“Ye Clazomenians, Bupalus (and Athenis’). It
is quite possible that this verse is by Hipponax :
but the reading is wholly uncertain and it may well
be that Putsch the editor of Plotius was right in
supposing it to be a mere variant of Hippon. 7).
11. (Bgk.*) ὡς οἱ μὲν ayet Βουπάλῳ κατηρῶντο. It is
quite possible that the two verses quoted by Rufinus
both come (as Bergk thought) from the same poet,
but that this poet is Callimachus.

Callimachus in his iambi professedly follows
Hipponax, saying that all those who wish to write
‘lame’ iambi must beg light from Ephesus. And
this would justify us if there were no evidence to the
contrary in supposing that in simple details the model
is the same as the copy. Now Callimachus rigorously

M 3

HIPPONAX AND ANANIUS

avoids the spondee (— -) in the fifth foot, and besides
this we have the direct testimony of Tzetzes and
others. If, therefore, it is true that Hipponax too
did so, Hephaestion the metrist when he was seeking
for an example of the spondee in the fifth foot would
have gone elsewhere; and we need not allow our
judgement to be influenced by the anonymous cita-
tion (Bgk. 48* : Hephaest. 31. Inc. 3) εἰς ἀκρὸν ἕλκων
ὥσπερ ἀλλᾶντα ψύχων (1. ψήχων: ‘as one that strokes
a sausage, drew tipward’)—the more so as ὥσπερ is
doubtful in early Ionic. The writer may be Herodes
since it is easy to take the words zm malam partem.
No such disability attaches to the other example
quoted of the long fifth foot in Plotius (273) (Bgk. 44:
Inc. 4) avaf.os (1. ἀνὰ dptos: Simmias fr. 20, 15
(so Powell), Lyr. Adesp. 7, p. 185 in Powell’s Col-
lectanea Alexandrina) πλάνητι προσπταίων κώλῳ,
“stumbling about thé dell with leg errant’; and
the example might be a mere mistake since the
syllable πταῖ- might be short. Quite possibly it is
from another writer: indeed it would be very
attractive to place it after v. 67 of Herodes’ Mime
VIII. In fact it will be found on examination that
no satisfactory instance of a certain spondee in the
fifth foot occurs except in proper names: for a fuller
discussion see elsewhere. There is yet another
violation of Porson’s law, this time as applied to
the beginning of a trochaic tetrameter in fr. 78*
(Hephaest. 34: Inc. 5), Mytpotipw) δηὖτέ pe χρὴ τῷ
σκότῳ δικάζεσθαι, ‘with Metrotimus runagate must

1 The flaw could be removed by reading Myrpétiwe : and
it would be strange were the runaway to possess such an
honourable name.

+

INTRODUCTION

I to law once more,’ and it may be noticéd that
this is again from the metrist Hephaestion (p. 34) :
though ὁ σκότος (tenebrio Meineke) is, it is true,
found in an authentic fragment of Hipponax (51
Bek.‘). It is probably actually from Hipponax, but
may need alteration. With some misgivings I have
included certain anonymous citations (e.g. 61 Bgk.),
since this is attributed to ‘ one of the old iambists ’
by grammarians: and it is certain that many gram-
marians had easy access to copies of Hipponax’
works and cared little for other writers in this metre.
But for them we should have little or no accurate
knowledge of what the poet did write.

It might be supposed that three citations in the
anthologist Stobaeus might help us. For what he has
preserved for us is, as far as text goes, fairly good.
But by some singular and unfortunate accident all
the passages which he attributes to Hipponax are
from other authors. As to two of these no serious
doubt exists. One is in a plain iambic metre of a
type at this time certainly non-existent. It runs
(Stobaeus Ixxii. 5 : 72 Bgk., who agrees with Meineke
in attributing it to Hippothoon) :

Γάμος κράτιστός ἐστιν ἀνδρὶ σώφρονι
τρόπον γυναικὸς χρηστὸν ἔνδον λαμβάνειν"
αὕτη γὰρ ἡ προὶξ οἰκίαν σώζει μόνη.

ὅστις δὲ trpupast τὴν γυναῖκ᾽ ἄγει λαβών
συνεργὸν οὗτος ἀντὶ δεσποίνης ἔχει,
εὔνουν, βεβαίαν εἰς ἅπαντα τὸν βίον.

Inv. 2 Haupt suggested ἔδνον. Inv. 4if τρυφῶσαν
be read we must, of course, assume with Meineke a

1 Better ἀτρύφερον perhaps. The first four verses all
contain rhythms impossible in any early Ionic writer.

5

HIPPONAX AND ANANIUS

hiatus, perhaps even allot the last two verses to
another author, and the sense is:

Best marriage is it for a prudent man

To take as dower a noble character :

This bridal gift alone can save the house.
But whoso takes to wife a spendthrift girl

He finds a helpmeet, not a mistress stern:
A kind and true companion to the end.”

Nor has another of Stobaeus’ attributions found
any defenders: Flor. xxix. 42 (Bgk. 28 : Inc. 6) runs:
χρόνος δὲ φευγέτω σε μηδὲ cis! ἀργός. Apostolius
the collector of proverbs gives it as Δημώνακτος.
Style and subject are most akin to [Cercidas]: see
below. The sense is ‘ Let not one moment pass thee
by idle.’ A third again seems equally unsound, and
has, like the foregoing, been generally rejected :

Δύ᾽ ἡμέραι γυναικός εἰσιν ἥδισταιβ
ὁτὰν γαμῇ τις κἀκφέρῃ τεθνηκυῖαν (Bgk. 29: Inc. 7),

‘Two days in life of woman are sweetest, when she
is wed, and when she is buried.’ These verses in a
Berlin anthology (P. 9773) recently discovered
(Berliner Klassiker Texte v. 2. 130) are attributed (the
lemma is very fragmentary) to... Av...s. Un-
happily this does not quite remove all doubt. Pro-
fessor Schubart has very kindly sent me a sketch of
the traces, pointing out that a is as likely as A. o as
against v does not seem wholly certain. In the
jumbling of citations common to all Anthologies it is
possible that these verses were out of order and

1 μηδὲ εἷς is Sicilian Doric, borrowed in Attic Comedy.

Hipponax would have divided μὴ δείς.
2 Compare Com. Fr. Adesp. p. 1224.

6

INTRODUCTION

attributed to τῆς αὐτῆς or τοῦ αὐτοῦ ‘ by the same.’
At all events we are justified in leaving it out of
account in any g generalization we may hope to make.
But there is one fragment which, though possessing
far higher claims hoe much eter Bergk included,
may Be relegated (Inc. 9, Meineke, Anon. 3) perhaps
to avery late date. It is the history of Hipponax’
discovery of the choliamb which I give from schol.
Heph. p. 214 (C.: for other references see Leutsch
and Schneidewin on Apostolius, viii. 59): . . . ἢ ἀπὸ
γραός τινος ee ᾿καλουμέν nS ἡ πλοῦτον συντυχὼν
ὁ Ἱππῶναξ καὶ ἁψάμενος τῆς σκάφης ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἔπλυνεν
ἡ γραῦς τὰ ἔρια ἤκουσε λεγούσης

Ανθρωπ’ ἄπελθε: τὴν σκάφην ἀνατρέπεις

(read -τρέψεις, Tricha p.9 Herm.). ‘ Another deriva-
tion of the word iambus is from an old woman named
Iambé who was washing clothes when Hipponax came
along. He touched the wash-tub in which she was
washing her woollen clothes, and was met with:

Hence sir! you'll overbalance my wash-tub.’

To conclude the list of false fragments Suidas attri-
butes to Hipponax the verse rightly assigned by
Meineke to Aristocles (Choerobose. in E.M. 376. 21
says Aristotle).

Une. 10) εὐνοῦχος ὧν καὶ δοῦλος ἦρχεν “Hpptas.
The iota is short (Choerob.) and the fragment need
not delay us.

But perhaps even greater difficulties attach to those
citations, whose genuineness are undoubted, but
which are given by the Byzantine grammarian
Tzetzes. We cannot do better than to examine his
citations from other authors and select, at hap-

ry
(

HIPPONAX AND ANANIUS

hazard, a few citations on Lycophron’s Cassandra.
In his citation (v. 87) of Il. Z 356 εἵνεκ᾽ ἐμεῖο κυνὸς
κακομηχάνου the last word really belongs to v. 344
(κυν. kax.), two quotations having been boiled down
into one.

On v. 39 he quotes ἀνήκεστον λάβεν ἄλγος as av.
ἄλγος ἔλαχεν which sheds a curious light on some of
the metrical irregularities in his citations of Hipp.

Often his citations are mere rephrasings. On v.
1τῦ. Pindar’ 5 verse (Pyth. iv. 436), ὦ ὃς πάχει μάκει τε
7 πεντηκόντορον ναῦ ν κρατεῖ appears as ὅσον π. ναῦς
μάκει τε πάχει τε. Just above the same poem v. 175
is quoted with two words transposed.

On v. 209 Euripides’ verse (Bacch. 920) is given as
καὶ πρόσθε μὲν ἡγεῖσθαι δοκεῖ : Eur. wrote καὶ ταῦρος
ἡμῖν πρόσθεν ἡγεῖσθαι δοκεῖς,

On 219-222 Aratus’ verses, vv. 257-8 and 261-4,
are run together and 261 is filled out from .. . ἑπτὰ
δὲ κεῖναι to ἑπτᾶ δή τοι ταίγε (from 257).

In the very next citation from the first verses of
the Lithica, ὀΐζυος ἀτρεκὲς ἄλκαρ is cited as ὁ. ἄλκαρ
αἰνῆς.

These verses are selected out of the few citations
on Lycophron, 1-225. They are probably due to
errors of memory or bad writing clumsily corrected.
Another source of error was a habit of glossing, on
the part of Tzetzes, as probably as of his copyists.
Thus in citing (J.c.) Pind. P. iv. 149 over ἀταρβάκτοιο
he wrote ἀφόβου, which duly appears in two codd. as
ἀτὰρ ἀφόβου βάκτοιο. On v.176 he cites a fragment
of Hesiod, in which the reading we know from other
sources to be τέκεν Αἰακὸν. Unfortunately he wrote
(how inanely) υἱὸν over Αἰακὸν. So one ms has
τέτοκεν υἱὸν, another τέκεν Αἰακὸν Αἰακὸν, and two

8

INTRODUCTION

leave out Αἰακὸν altogether. But the most striking
verse in the narrow limits to which I have confined
myself is Ap. Rhod. i. 755 τὸν δὲ μεταδρομάδην ἐπὶ
Μυρτίλος ἤλασεν ἵππους, which appears (on v. 157) as
τῷ δ᾽ ext Μυρτίλος (-w) ἐκ στήθους γράφων ἤλασεν
ἵππους. As we havea true text we can see that three
words are parenthetical. But it is pertinent to ask,
when we have no other text, how much of our
Hipponax, as editors present it, is really a compound
of glosses and parentheses. At any rate when a
reading is on two or three accounts unsatisfactory, it
is in the highest degree absurd to be satisfied with
tinkering at two or three points. We can never be
remotely certain of the cause of error. It is clear
that in few, if any, of the cases above cited could
the original have been restored with the smallest
degree of certainty.

There is one hope, although I fear a slight one. It
might be that in all these cases Tz., who had pre-
sumably no text of Hipp., always copied direct from
the source: that is, from older scholia on Lycophron.
Up to a point that is true. But these scholia were
no doubt cramped and corrupt. Tzetzes had read
them, but by no means always did he copy them
where they belonged.t_ He was far too cunning and
spread his citations over a wide area. Only too often
it may be feared he quoted ἐκ στήθους, from memory.
Only too often the junctures are invented and words
are repeated to fill the gaps in his mnemonic exer-
cises. As he had little metrical ear of his own he
often transfers the order of words and gives merely

1 All quotations including the word πάλμυς are pre-
sumably from one source: yet examine and see how
they are scattered.

9

HIPPONAX AND ANANIUS

a rough notion of what the author conveyed. With
these facts in view we clearly cannot, if we are
honest, profess where there is a small difficulty to
recover the true text. Such corrections as seem to
me absolutely necessary for the sense I give in the
text, but for the most part we must never suppose
that we possess more than an outside chance of
recovering the truth.

For our other resources are slight. Aristophanes,
we are told, and certainly Callimachus and Herodes,
imitated him. But with writers of such genius we
cannot hope to disentangle whole phrases. There
is a profusion of words in Hesychius’ dictionary :
but unfortunately the ms of Hipp. from which some
previous Alexandrine scholars took the words was
hopelessly corrupt: and the errors have grown in
transit. Test this where we have a sound text:
what can be made of διοπληητα : ἰσχυροπλήκτην ?

Our finest sources, the Etymologica, taking from
far older scholars, are liable to the corruption of
centuries. Erotian does not quote by verse or pre-
serve the order of the original but subordinates
everything to medical interest. Despite the poor
character, in parts at least, of our mss of Athenaeus,
we might hope much from him. Yet here we are
faced by astrange but significant fact. Two citations
are admittedly *second- hand, one from a critic of
Timaeus and one from a work on the (chol)iambo-
graphers: a third which gives two (really three)
passages is clearly from the same source since it
compares a use (of πέλλα) in Hipp. and Phoenix :
another is quoted with a parallel from Ananius (fr.
18: see however p. 85): a fifth is more probably
from Attic comedy: and we may take leave to

10

INTRODUCTION

doubt the directness of a sixth! which is usually
connected with the second. That so voluminous a
reader should derive at second hand seems to show
that mss of Hipponax at his time were non-existent
or unprocurable. Plutarch appears to have had no
general knowledge of his works. Of other sources
Stobaeus the anthologist gives, as stated, extracts
none of which can conceivably be by Hipp.: and we
are left perhaps with a dozen verses.

To decide questions of dialect and metre on such
evidence is clearly difficult, but fortunately we have
better authority. Callimachus openly professes that
in his iambic he copies the metre of Hipponax :
Hephaestion, far our best metrical authority, allows
him great regularity : and even Tzetzes, who disputes
Hephaestion’s rulings, can find no evidence against
them worth the name. ‘The solitary dissentient voice
is that of a certain Heliodorus whose total incapacity
may be judged by such of his criticisms on other
authors as Priscian quotes.

It is impossible here to enter into an elaborate
inquiry. Elsewhere I shall show (a) that the early
iambus is the most strict of all metres, (ὁ) that of
choliambie writers Hipponax alone observes all its
laws in a majority of his verses, (c) that of the minority
of verses a large minority are wholly unmetrical on
any standard, and, therefore (d) that having cast out
these verses we should not hesitate to remove also
the small minority of cases in which Hipponax appears
to use licences or metrical contrivances not found in

1 There are three single citations, not included in this
collection. One comes to Athenaeus via Pamphilus (Bgk.
135), another via Hermippus (Bgk. 136), and the third (97)
from Theophrast (p. 87).

11

HIPPONAX AND ANANIUS

other Ionic poets. It is far easier to hold the hypo-
thesis that Hipponax was wholly indifferent to metre
than to hold that he foresaw and forestalled con-
trivances and metres used by Attic poets: especially
as during a third of the long time between Hipponax
and Tzetzes these licences and contrivances were pre-
cisely those which were most likely to creepin. Only
after about a.D. 300 is there a probability of corrup-
tions which offend any metrical canon of the iambus.
As we find on close examination! that Hipponax

obeys subtle rhythmic tests ; that,except on the direct
statement of metrists whose conclusions in eight cases
out of ten are mistaken, his rhythm is regularity itself;
that he is wholly consistent in his usage of dialectal
forms ; and above all that Callimachus in his carefully
restricted iambi openly claims to copy the example
of Ephesus, we may at least be pardoned if we prefer
the testimony of the poet-scholar of the third century
B.c. to the ignorant σχολαστικοί of the twelfth or
twentieth century a.p. For,as we have said, in read-
ing a text of Hipponax over the second class of cita-
tions we are in a curious position: there is no evidence
that Tzetzes was successful in disentangling the text
of Hipponax from the comments of the scholiast. In
Jr. 68. 6 one might even suppose a predecessor took
the comment for text: in fr. 61 Tzetzes is prob-
ably the culprit: while to complete the chain we
may quote the text of Hipponax as elicited from
Tzetzes by John Potter (fr. 59).

δὸς χλαῖναν σφύκτουριν Ἱππώνακτι

καὶ κυπασσίσκον καὶ σαμβάλικα κἀσκέρικα

καὶ χρυσοῦ μοι στατῆρας ἑξήκοντα

τοῦ νερτέρου τοίχου.

1 See my notes Journal Camb. Ph. S. 1927 p. xii.

INTRODUCTION

This was precisely the way in which some ancient
scholars like the unreliable ‘Heliodorus metricus’
picked out the text for their metrical criticisms of
Hipponax’ versification. The sane critic will place
as little trust in the discrimination of the pedants of
Constantinople as in that of the future Archbishop
who was probably a finer Greek scholar. For
Tzetzes’ metrical criticism, when we may suspect him
of writing at first hand, is exceedingly poor. On
Lycophron 167 he says that ‘ony is right whether
short or long: in the later case it has merely πάθος
τὸ λεγόμενον χωλίαμβον Υοὐ it is, in the main, on
the evidence of Tzetzes and on his ability to form an
edition of fragments out of obscure and cramped
scholia that Hipponax’ work is commonly judged.

In closing a long and dull preface some apology for
its length a dullness i is necessary. But it is mani-
fest that it is wholly impossible to judge of the aims or
methods of the later writers who revived this metre
unless we have a vague notion of its original character.

[P.S.—Much of what has been written above has
been rendered superfluous by the discovery of a
papyrus fragment printed on pp. 62-63. The thesis
of the previous pages that Hipponax was neither an
anticipator of metrical licenses used first in the Attic
Tragic or Comic Drama, nor an incompetent versifier,
is now established beyond the necessity of argument.
As all readers of early Greek poetry, for instance
of Sappho and Alcaeus, know, “ the only correct pro-
cedure is to approach the quotations by way of the book
texts.” Unfortunately this course has not been open
tome. Above all we see that there is no similarity
between the metres of Hipponax and Herodes. |

15

HIPPONAX

EARLY CITATIONS
BOOK I

GENUINE FRAGMENTS FROM EARLY CITATIONS

22 Ψ. > / A ΄-
133 τίς ὀμφαλητόμος σε τὸν διοπλῆγα
ἔψησε κἀπέλουσεν ἀσκαρίζοντα.
(Et. Vat. ed. Reitz., Ind. Lect. Rost. 1890-91, p.7. E.M.

154. 27 ἀσκαρίζειν᾽ σημαίνει τὸ κινεῖσθαι ᾿Ἱππῶναξ (v. 2).
Hesych. ὀμφαλητόμος᾽ μαῖα. διοπλήητα᾽ ἰσχυροπλήκτην cft.
Reitz.)

2,, δοκέων texrtivov τῇ βα[κ]τηρίῃ κόψαι. . .
3,4 ἡμίεκτον αἰτεῖ τοῦ φάλεω κολαψίαιεῖ

(Choerobose. Exeg. in Hephaest. xlviii. 6 (τὰ ἄφωνα)
εὑρέθη ποιοῦντα σπανίως κοινὴν ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸ TT καὶ τὸ KT, οἷον

. παρὰ Ἱππώνακτι ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ἰάμβων (2) καὶ πάλιν παρὰ
τῷ αὐτῷ (3).)

1 The upper number 33 is that of the last edition of
Bergk’s Poetae Lyrici Graeci; the lower, of Diehl’s Anth.
Lyrica. v. 1. -λιτομος cod.

2 1. r (δ᾽) éxe. I doubt whether either illustration is really
sound. If Hippon. wrote βακτηρίῃ (-ᾳ ms), so must Herodes
have done (viii. 60): and our choice lies between the two
traditions asto Hipponax’ text. 3 ἡμίεκτον may scan ἥμψεκτον.
If φάλης (-ew) Ξε φαλῆς (-fjros) as Θαλῆς (-ῆτος, -ew), we might
correct to κολάψασα, ‘exsucta mentula,’ or place a note of
interrogation after aire? and read κολάψαι we. One cod. of
Choerob. has ἐν τῷ τρόπῳ ἴαμβον : corr. Hoffmann.

14

HIPPONAX

EARLY CITATIONS
BOOK I
GENUINE FRAGMENTS FROM Earty CiTaTIONS

1 What navel snipstress! wiped you, dolt blasted,
And, as you hoofed around yourself, washed you.

(‘ Hoofing around’ means ‘struggling.’ Hipp. Etymol.
Nayel-snipstress’: midwife, Hesych. * Blasted,’ strength-
smiter.)

2 Thinking *twas him I smote with my cudgel.

3 She asks eight obols for her tongue’s service.”

(Mute consonants seldom allow the preceding syllable to
be of doubtful quantity in the case of pt and kt; eg...

Hipponaz has bakteriai in his first book of Iambi (2)... So

too the same writer has Hemiekton(3). Choeroboscus.)

1 Midwife. Such allusions were the height of bad
manners. So presumably Theophrast’s ἀηδής asks (xx. 7)
εἶπ᾽ ὦ μάμμη ὅτ᾽ w@dwes καὶ ἔτικτές με τίς ἡ μαῖα (for ἡμέραν) ;
Hesych’s second explanation is corrupt. The real meaning
is ἐμβρόντητος, * dunderhead.’

2 Videor mihi fata Aretes videre quae ‘nunc in quadriviis
et angiportis glubit magnanimi Remi nepotes.’

15

HIPPONAX

38 3 / , Ξ Ε] A io ΕῚ “
418 ἐκ πελλίδος πίνοντες οὐ γὰρ ἦν αὐτῇ
κύλιξ' ὁ παῖς γὰρ ἐμπεσὼν κατήραξεν.

535 ἐκ δὲ τῆς πέλλης
ἔπινον ἄλλοτ᾽ αὐτός, ἀλλοτ᾽ ᾿Αρήτη
προὔπινεν.

(Ath. xi. 495 ας πέλλα᾽ ἀγγεῖον σκυφοειδές, πυθμένα ἔχον
πλατύτερον εἰς ὃ ἤμελγον τὸ γάλα... τοῦτο δὲ ‘Imm. λέγει
πελλίδα (4), δῆλον, οἶμαι, ποιῶν ὅτι ποτήριον μὲν οὐκ ἢν, δι᾿
ἀπορίαν δὲ κύλικος ἐχρῶντο τῇ πελλίδι. καὶ πάλιν (ὅ). Φοῖνιξ
δὲ. Κλείταρχος πελλητῆρα μὲν καλεῖν Θεσσάλους καὶ Αἰολεῖς
τὸν ἀμολγέα πέλλαν δὲ τὸ ποτήριον. Φιλητᾶς δὲ ἐν ᾿Ατακτοῖς
τὴν κύλικα Βοιωτούς.)

40 ὃ - \ λ , 3 , ,
Gris σπονοῇ TE και σπλαγχνοίισιν ayplis χοιρου

(Ath. ix. 375 ¢ χοῖρον δὲ οἱ “Iwves καλοῦσι τὴν θήλειαν ὡς
‘Imm. ἐν <a’> (6).)

41 / A \ ta
lai βακκάρει δὲ Tas ῥῖνας

ἡλειῴον.

(Ath. xv. 690 a παρὰ πολλοῖς δὲ τῶν κωμῳδοποιῶν ὀνομάζεταί
τι μύρον βάκκαρις᾽ οὗ μνημονεύει καὶ Ἱππῶναξ διὰ τούτων (7).
ἐσθ᾽ οἵη περ κρόκος.)

850

(Herodian ii. 301 (Choerobose. i. 280. 31) ὅτι δὲ καὶ τοῦ
τάλας τάλαντος ἣν ἡ γενική, δηλοῖ ὁ Ἵππ. εἰπὼν (8).)

oe

/ ~ / / /
τί τῷ τάλαντι Βουπάλῳ συνοίκησας;

1 v.l. αὐτοῖς. So Eust. 1561. 37.
2 Perhaps ᾿Αρήτῃ προὔπινον should be read, or ἔπινεν
. ᾿Αρήτῃ (Schnw.). I have adopted the former for

purposes of translation.

6 ἀγρίας codd. (em. by Bgk.: <a’> ins. id.).

7 ἐσθ᾽ οἵη περ κρόκος] cod. E ἐστὶ 6. Both are corrupt.
The words probably belong to Ath., not Hipp.

8 συνῴκησας plerique codd.

16

4.
5.

FRAGMENTS 4-8

4 Drank from a paillet : she had no tumbler:
Her slave had fallen on it and smashed it.
5 Now myself
I drank out of the paii, now Aréte
Had from me what I left.

(‘ Pail’ means a vessel shaped like a drinking-cup with
a rather broad bottom into which they used to milk. . .
Hipponaz calls this paillet (4); and what he says shows
clearly that they had no cup, but in the absence of a tumbler
used the pail. And again (5). But Phoenix. . Cleit-
archus says that the Thessalians and Aeolians spoke of the
milking utensil as a ‘ paillier’ but of the cup as * pail.’
Philetas in his Stray Notes says that the Boeotians gave the
name ‘ pail’ to the tumbler. Athenaeus.)

6 With drink offerings and a she-boar’s entrails

(‘ Boar’ was used of the female by the Ionians. Hipponax
Book I. (6). Athenaeus.)

re With bakkaris nostrils
Anointing

(Many of the comedians use the word ‘ bakkaris’ of a
kind of ointment: Hipponax too mentions it in these words
(7). It is rather like saffron. Athenaeus.)

8 Why with rogue Bupalus didst cohabit ?

( τάλας ᾿ too (like μέλας) has the genitive τάλαντος as is
clear from Hipponax (8). Herodian.)

17

HIPPONAX

he ἐγὼ δὲ δεξιῷ παρ᾽ ᾿Αρήτην
κνεφαῖος ἐλθὼν ῥωδιῷ κατηυλίσθην.

(Herodian ii. 924. 14 λέγεται δὲ (ἐρωδιός) ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε καὶ
τρισυλλαβῶς ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ παρ᾽ [Ἱππώνακτι (9): id. i. 116. 25,
ii, 171. 7, 511. 28, #.M. 380. 40)

1075 κύψασα γάρ μοι πρὸς τὸ λύχνον ᾿Αρήτη
(Εἰ. Vat. Reitzenstein, Ind. Lect. Rostoch. 1891-2, p. 14

λύχνος : λέγεται ἀρσενικῶς καὶ οὐδετέρως ὁ λύχνος καὶ τὸ λύχνον"

Tea '(10).)'

10B},, λίθινον ἀνδρίαντα

(Antiatt. Bekk. An. i. 82. 13 ἀνδριάντα τὸν λίθινον ἔφη

ππ. Βούπαλον τὸν ἀγαλματοποιόν.)
1122* μακαρς otis - . . Onpever tapyoast.
So >
1933" καίτεολιγ᾽ εὔωνον αὐτὸν εἰ θέλεις δώσω.

15... ἰέκέλευεϊ βάλλειν καὶ λεύειν ᾿ἱππώνακτα.

(Choerobose. ες. in Hephaest. ὁμοίως καὶ τὴν εὖ εὑρί-
σκομεν ποιοῦσαν κοινήν, οἷον ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ᾿Ἰάμβῳ (-ὧν Kal.)
Ἱππώνακτος, ἔνθα φησί (11), τὴν pev ἐν τετάρτῳ (?) ποδὶ
συνέστειλε" καὶ πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς ἐν δευτέρῳ ποδὶ τὴν εὖ (12) εἶτα
πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς (13) τὴν Nev ἐν τετάρτῳ ποδί: λεύειν δέ φησιν
ἀντὶ τοῦ λιθοβολεῖν.)

9. 1 παρὰ ῥητήρ cod.: em. Schneidewin.

10 Probably the beginning of a tetrameter.

11 The Attic μακάριος ὅστις of two mss is clearly false.
Choeroboscus or his source may be deceived : or e.g. θύρετρα
of amatory quarries. μακηρ᾽ 6 τις one cod.

12 ‘him’: since Hipponax appears to use uw of things.

13 Scan exe Neve, Evwvov, eve, Onpévet.

18

FRAGMENTS 9-13

9 So I with heron favouring? at nightfall
Came to Aréte’s dwelling and lodged there.

(Ἢ ἐρῳδιός ᾿ is sometimes trisyllabic (ῥῳδιός) as Hipponax’
saying shows (9). Herodian.)
10 Facing the lamp stooped to me Aréte

(λύχνος and λύχνον are both used (masculine and neuter) :
Hipponaz (10). Etymologicum Vaticanum.)
10 B Statue of stone

(Statue of stone was the title given by Hipponax to Bupalus

the sculptor. An antiatticist in Bekker’s Anecdota.)

11 Happy is he who hunteth (such quarries).
12 Yet, if you will, I'll give you him dirt-cheap.

13 He bade them pelt and stonecast Hipponax.

(In the same way we find @&, as in the first book of the
Iambi of Hipponax, where he says (11), he shortens pew
in the fourth foot ; again he has ev év in the second foot (12) ;
again (13) Nev in the fourth foot. ‘Stonecast’ is for
‘stone.’ Choeroboscus.)

1* On my right*: a favourable omen.

N 19

HIPPONAX

142% μευρδῶντα δὴ Kal σαπρόν

(Erotian p. 115 σαπρόν : σεσηπότα ὡς ‘Inm. ἐν ἃ ᾿Ιάμβων

φησί (14).)
BOOK II
152% ἀκήρατον δὲ τὴν ἀπαρτΐην <io>ryxet

(Pollux x. 18 τοὔνομα δὲ ἡ ἀπαρτία ἐστὶ μὲν ᾿Τωνικὸν
ὠνομασμένων οὕτω παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τῶν κούφων σκευῶν ἅ ἐστι παρ-
αρτήσασθαι". .. εἰ μέντοι καὶ ἐν βιβλίῳ τινὶ τὴν ἀπ. εὑρεῖν
ἐθέλοις. .. εὑρήσεις ἔν τε τῷ δευτέρῳ τῶν ᾿Ἱππώνακτος ἰάμβων
(15) καὶ παρὰ Θεοφράστῳ .. .)

UNCERTAIN BOOKS

1624 συκτέλην μέλαιναν ἀμπέλου κασιγνήτην
(Ath. iii. 78 Ὁ Φερένικος δὲ. . ἀπὸ Συκῆς τῆς ᾿Οξύλου

θυγατρὸς προσαγορευθῆναι: "Οξυλον γὰρ. .. γεννῆσαι. - -

ΓΑμπελον, Συκῆν . .. ὅθεν καὶ τὸν Ἵππ. φάναι (16).)

6 ? > ~ \ Ἃ \ 7
9 οὔκ aTTayas τε Kat Aayous καταβρύκων,
/
ov τηγανίτας σησάμοισι φαρμάσσων,
οὐδ᾽ ἀττανίτας κηρίοισιν ἐμβάπτων

(Ath. xiv. 645 ¢ Πάμφιλος δὲ τὸν ἀττανίτην καλούμενον
ἐπίχυτόν φησι καλεῖσθαι. τοῦ δὲ ἀττανίτου Ἱππῶναξ ἐν τούτοις
μνημονεύει (17). ix. 588 Ὁ μνημονεύει αὐτῶν (ἀτταγῶν) ‘Inn.
οὕτως (17. 1). Hesych. ὀμπν[ε]ΐῃ δαιτί ἀντὶ τοῦ πολλῇ.)

14 μαδῶντα corr. by Stephanus.

15 ἀπαρτίαν codd.: -inv Bgk. ἔχει codd.

16 συκῆν codd.: corr. Schnw. Perhaps Aeschriontic.

17. 1 Ath. 645 ¢ ovxarraste:? ἀτταγέας. In both places
λαγώς is given: corr. by Meineke. καταβρύκων 645,
διατρώγων 388b. 2). rnyavias mss: corr. by Casaubon.
3 οὐκ Meineke, prob. rightly.

20

FRAGMENTS 14-17

14 Clammy and rotten
(‘ Rotten’: rotted. Hipp. Book I (14). Erotian.)

BOOK II
15 Untarnished his appendages keeping

(The word ‘appendages’ is Ionic, the name applying
to light articles which may be hung on the belt;.. . if
you wish for documentary evidence you may go to the
second book of Hipponax’ Iambi (15) and to Theophrast...
Pollux.)

UNCERTAIN BOOKS

16 (Ὁ) The fig-tree black, which is the vine’s sister

(Pherenicus . . says that the word συκῆ came from Suké,
the daughter of Oxylus; he... . begat . .. . Ampelos
and Suké ..; hence Hipponax, he says, said (16).
Athenaeus.)

17 Not partridges and hares galore scrunching,
Nor flavouring with sesamé pancakes,
Nor yet with honey drenching fried fritters?
(Pamphilus speaks of the ‘ fritter’ as a sort of cake. It
is mentioned by Hipponaz in the following verses (17).

Of partridges Hipp. speaks as follows (17. 1). Athenaeus.
Here may belong ‘rich feasting’: for ‘much.’ Hesych.)

τ See on /r. 75.

ΗΙΡΡΟΝΑΧ

1831 ὁ δ᾽ ἐξολισθὼν ἱκέτευε τὴν κράμβην
τὴν ἑπτάφυλλον 7 θύεσκε Lavdapy
αργηλίοισιν ἔγχυτον πρὸ φαρμάκου.

(Ath. ix. 370a μήποτε δὲ ὁ Νίκανδρος μάντιν κέκληκε τὴν
κράμβην ἱερὰν οὖσαν, ἐπεὶ καὶ παρ Ἱππώνακτι ἐν τοῖς ἰάμβοις
ἐστί τι λεγόμενον τοιοῦτον (18). καὶ ᾿Ανάνιος δέ φησιν... .)

10: καὶ τοὺς σολοίκους, ἢν λάβωσι, περνᾶσι
re ΄ \ 2 1 3 ,
Φρύγας μὲν ἐς Μίλητον ἀλφιτεύσοντας,

(Herodian, de Barbarismo et Soloecismo, Valck. Ammon.
Pp- 193 Σολοίκους δὲ ἔλεγον οἱ παλαιοὶ τοὺς βαρβάρους. ὁ yap
᾿Ανακρέων φησί... καὶ ᾿Ιππῶναξ (19). στ.]. in Eust. 368. 1.)

2047 οἴκει δ᾽ ὄπισθεν τῆς πόλζηος ἐν Σμύρνῃ
μεταξὺ Τρηχέϊι]ης τε καὶ Λέπρης ἀκτῆς.

(Strabo p. 633 καὶ τόπος δέ τις τῆς ᾿Εφέσου Σμύρνα ἐκαλεῖτο,
ὡς δηλοῖ Ἵππ. (90). ἐκαλεῖτο yap Λέπρη μὲν ἀκτὴ ὁ πρηὼν ὁ
ὑπερκείμενος τῆς νῦν πόλεως, ἔχων μέρος τοῦ τείχους αὐτῆς" τὰ
γοῦν ὄπισθεν τοῦ πρηῶνος κτήματα ἔτι νυνὶ λέγεται ἐν τῇ
᾿Οπισθολεπρίᾳ᾽ Tpaxeta δ᾽ ἐκαλεῖτο ἡ περὶ τὸν Κορησσὸν
παρώρειος.)

215° ἔπειτα μάλθῃ τὴν τρόπιν παραχρίσας

(Harpocrat. p. 123 μάλθη" ὁ μεμαλαγμένος κηρός" “Imm. (21).)

18. 1 ? ἐξόπισθεν Callim. Jamb. 413 5.υ.1. ? ἱκέτευσε since
Hrd. seems to shorten ἱκετεύω. But ef. καπηλεύει fr. 70.
The forms θύεσκε and perhaps ἱκέτευε are not from the
vernacular, the dialect being made appropriate to the myth.
3 vv.ll. Oapy-, Vapy-: Tapy- Schnw.

19. 1 ἵν᾽ ἐθέλουσι Eust. 2 vv.ll. ἀλφιτεύοντας, -σαντας.

20. 1 ᾧκει codd.: corr. Schnw. and ten Brink. πόλιος
cod.: corr. Bgk. πρηών also Anton. Lib. xi.

21 v.l. τρόπην.

22

FRAGMENTS 18-21

18 So slipping off,’ adjuréd the cabbage,
The cabbage seven-leaved, which Pandora
At the Thargelia gave as cake-off ring
Ere she was victim.

(We may suggest that Nicander (fr. 85) speaks of the
“cabbage ’ as ‘ prophetic’ because it is holy since we find
in the Iambi of Hipponax something of this sort (18).
And Ananius too says .. . Athenaeus.)

19 And the soloeci sell, if they take them,
The Phrygians to Miletus for mill-work,

(The ancients gave the name soloeci to barbarians.
Anacreon says. . And Hipponar (19). Herodian (explain-
ing the origin of the term solecism. ‘The work isnot con-
sidered authentic).)

20 Behind the city lived he in Smyrna
Halfway between Cape Rough and the Crumbles.

(A part of Ephesus used to be called ‘ Smyrna’ as is clear
from Hipponazx (20); for the Crumbles was the name given
to the cape situate above the present city containing a
part of its wall; the property behind the cape is still
spoken of as ‘in the Back Crumbles’: ὁ Rough’ was the
name given to the mountain side round Koressos. Strabo
(who further tells how Smyrna was founded thence).)

21 Anon the keel along with grease smearing

(‘ Grease’: melted wax, Hipponax (21). Harpocration.)

1%. 1 Presumably off a height. Bergk connects with
the accident to the slave (fr. 4 above). On the story see
Schweighiuser. Conceivably the verses are Callimachean.

23

HIPPONAX

2252 καί μιν καλύπτειςς»; μῶν χαραδριὸ : :
2 ; μῶν χαραδριὸν πέρνης;
(Schol. Plat. 352 Bekker on Gorg. 494.8 (χαραδριοῦ βίον
λέγεις of the incontinent man) χαραδριὸς ὄρνις τις ὃς ἅμα τῷ
ἐσθίειν ἐκκρίνει. εἰς ὃν ἀποβλέψαντες, ὡς λόγος, οἱ ἰκτεριῶντες
ῥᾷον ἀπαλλάττονται" ὅθεν καὶ ἐγκρύπτουσιν αὐτὸν οἱ πιπράσκοντες
ἵνα μὴ προῖκα ὠφεληθῶσιν οἱ κάμνοντες, (22) ὥς φησιν ἽἽππ.)

23°53 ἀλλ᾽ αὐτίκ᾽ ἀλλήλοισιν ἐμβιβάξαντες
(E.M. 334. 1 Ἀἐμβιβάξαντες : παρ᾽ “Imm. (23) ἀντὶ τοῦ

ἐμβοήσαντες.

2454 κριγὴ δὲ νεκρῶν ἀγγελός τε καὶ κῆρυξ

(#.M. 539.1 (en κρίκε) καὶ ῥηματικὸν ὄνομα κριγή᾽ ὡς παρὰ
Ἱππώνακτι (24).)

253%" ὥμιξεν αἷμα καὶ χολὴν ἐτίλησεν.
(Ε. Μ. 624. 4. ὀμιχεῖν᾽. ." ἐστὶ δὲ wal . . . ὀμίχω" ὁ μέλλων

ὀμίξω ὡς παρ᾽ ἽἽππ., οἷον (25).)

2628 σίφωνι λεπτῷ τοὐπίθζηΣμα τετρήνας

(Pollux vi. 19 καὶ σίφωνα μέν, ὅτῳ ἐγεύοντο, Ἵππ.
εἴρηκεν (26).)

2737 στάζουσιν ἰὥσπερ ἐς τροπήϊονὶ σάκκρος.

(Pollux x. 75 καὶ ὁ τρύγοιπος καὶ ὁ σάκκος ἐπὶ τοῦ τρυγοίπου
> 1 ἡ wie ΄ « ΄
εἰρημένος, καὶ ὁ ὑλιστήρ. ῖἽππ. δέ φησιν (27).)

92 Corr. Bgk. μήν for μιν is read in Suid.s.v. and Ar. Av.
266 schol. πέρας schol. Ar. (Ven.), -νᾶς cett., ws schol. Ar.

23 Also Zonaras, p. 706 Tittmann.

94 Also Zonaras, p. 1258 T., An. Ox. i. 968. 19;
Et. Gud. 347. 27, Choerobose. ii. 590, 657.

25 Also Zonaras, p. 1451 T., An. Ow. iv. 191. 6 (ὠμηξεν),
416. 7 (these have ἐτίλλησεν), schol. Hom. E 531.

26 ἐπίθημα for ἐπίθεμα Welcker.

27 ὥσπερ ἐκ τροπηΐου Bgk., since (Meineke) the wine goes
from the vat into the sieve. Better ὥσπερ ῥεῖ τραπηΐου since
ὥσπερ requires a main verb. σάκος corrected to σάκκος by
Salmasius. τραπη- should probably be read (Hemsterhuys).

24

FRAGMENTS 22-27

22 And veilest! it? Sellest thou a bustard ?

(The ‘ bustard’ is a bird which evacuates while it eats.
People suffering from jaundice are eased by the sight of it:
so those who sell it wrap it up to prevent patients from being
relieved free of cost (22), as Hipp. says. Commentator on
Plato, Gorgias, 494 8, ‘ life of a bustard.’)

23 Anon they shrieked aloud to each other,
(‘ Shriek to’: in Hipponax (23)=‘ yell to.” Htymologi-

cum Magnum.)

24 And screech, the ghost-announcer, ghost-herald

(There is also a noun ἡ screech,’ e.g. in Hipponaz (24). id.)

25 Bile in his urin, blood in ’s stool brought up.

(Urine ...; also... urin; Hipponaw (25). (ὀμίχεῖν or
-ixew: fut. duléw.) id.)

26 With a thin tube he bored through the stopper.

(‘ Tube’ used for tasting mentioned in Hipp. (26). Pollux.)

27 They dribble like a winepress-sieve flowing.

(And ‘strainer’: and ‘sieve’ in the same sense: and
‘filter.’ Hipponaw says (27). id.)

1 Perhaps καλύπτει could be kept as a middle (καλύπτῃ ;)

if uy is a part of the body.
25

HIPPONAX

285° κἀλειφα “Podivjov ἡδὺ Kat λέκος πυροῦ

(Pollux, x. 87 ἐν δὲ τοῖς Δημιοπράτοις λέκος εὑρίσκομεν,
εἰπόντος Ἵππ. (28).)

2082 πρὸς τὴν μαρίλην τὰς φ.ολῖδας Ἰθερμαίνωνὶ
οὐ παύεται.

(Erotian p. 134 hades: ἐστὶ μὲν ἡ λέξις Δωρική, καλοῦσι δὲ
φῴδας τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς γινόμενα μάλιστα δὲ ὅταν ἐκ ψύχους ἐν
τῷ πυρὶ καθίσωσι στρογγύλα ἐπιφλογίσματα . . .᾿ ὁτὲ δὲ καὶ
ἐξανθήματα φοινικᾶ οἷον φῷδες περὶ τὸν θώρακά που γινόμενα.
καὶ ‘Imm. δὲ φησι (29). Tzetzes on Ar. Plut. 535 7a éx
ψύχους ἐκκαύματα ws καὶ ‘Imm. φησί (v. 1).

s0e6 κύμινδις ἐν Aavpy
ἔκρωζεν.
(Ht. Flor. p. 231 Miller Wélanges Οὐδὸν ἐς λαύρην (Hom.

x 128). τὴν δημοσίαν ὁδὸν. . .* τινὲς μὲν ὁδὸν ἀπέδοσαν, τινὲς
δὲ τὸν κοπρῶνα, ws ‘Imm. (30). στολὴ (στόμα Mill.) δὲ λαύρης
τὴν ἔξοδον τὴν εἰς αὐτήν (x 137). Cf. Hesych. ἑρκανηέντα
πυλῶνα (Dindorf for ἐρχ-)" τὸν πεπυκνωμένον καὶ συνεχόμενον.)

3157 ἐν ταμ[ε]ΐῳ τε καὶ χαμευνίῳ γυμνόν

(Mélanges p. 402 Mill. χαμεύνιον᾽ κραββάτιον καθάπερ καὶ
παρ᾽ ἽἽππώνακτι (31). p. 307 ‘Imm. ἐν μιῳ τε κτλ. Hesych.
τάμ{ε]ιον᾽ θάλαμος.)

28 Ρόδιον 1 conjecture as Ar. Av. 944, where Blaydes’ crit.
n. is most misleading. See Pape-Benseler 5.0. Ῥόδος. The
converse error in Poll. vi. 104. ἡδὺ with ῥόδινον appears
otiose. Scan as Podyor.

29 See note on opposite page.

31 The initial trochee may be supported from Herodes
and is more likely than an initial dactyl, for which there is
no good pre-Attic evidence. Corr. Hoffm. Ht. Vat. has
lost several sheets at the end, so that the entry χαμεύνιον is
missing.

26

FRAGMENTS 28-31

28 And Rhodian unguent sweet and a wheat-crock

(In the Demioprata (Goods Sold by Public Auction) we
find ‘ crock,’ used by Hipp. (28). id.)

29 Cease warming at the embers your ehilblains.t

( Chilblains ’: the word is Doric and applied to the round
inflammations that result from the fire, especially when
people sit right in the fire after being out in the cold. . .
Sometimes it is applied to crimson eruptions in the region
of the chest. Hipponax says (29). FErotian. Inflammations
from cold as Hipp. says. Tzetzes’ note on Aristophanes’
Plutus.)

30 A raven was croaking
In rear.

(‘ Passage to the “ rear’? Homer’: the public way . .

Some explain the word as back-street, others as the privy :

cf. Hipp. (30).2. Mouth of the ‘rear’ means the exit to it.

Etymologicum Florentinum. Cf.* Fenced gateway’: narrow-

set or straitened. Hesychius.)

31 Lay in a room on pallet-bed naked.

(‘ Pallet-bed’: a small bed as in Hipp. (31). Didymus
Areius on Difficult Words in Plato. So Et. Flor.)

1 A most puzzling quotation. Erotian has τοὺς παῖδας
for τὰς φωΐδας (Tzetzes); but Hoffmann, who rightly changes
to φοῖδας, is also right in regarding this as a mere error.

The verse . . . as | θερμαίνων appears unmetrical. Perhaps
it is an injunction, ‘up and be doing’: θερμαίνων | π. τ. μ. τ. ps
οὐ παύσεαι; Sol translate. μαρίλην is also cited as -ίλλαν or
πίλλην, here and in 39.
2 Et. Flor. has ἔκρωζεν x. és \. Ht. Vat. Reitz. Lect. Rost.,
1891-2, p. 14, gives the true reading, ἐν λαύρῃ.
27

HIPPONAX

3965 tA > a , , a
ὁπ. Kal νὺυν GpEela GUKWOV με ποιῆσαι.

(Et. Flor. p. 41 Mill. ἀρειῶ: τὸ ἀπειλῶ ὡς παρ᾽ ‘Inn.
(39): τουτεστὶν ἀπειλεῖ. Ε΄. Μ. 139. 36 one cod. ἀρειᾷάς.
ἀπειλεῖς, Sed ἀρειᾷ Ht. Vat.)

4 A 4 “a
3362 καὶ Μύσων ὃν ὡπόλλων
5 - 5 ~ 7 /
ἀνεῖπεν ἀνδρῶν σωφρονέστατον πάντων.

(Diog. L. i. 107.)

34884 © Σινδικὸν διάσφαγμα

(Schol. Ap. Rhod. iv. 321 καὶ Ἱππῶναξ δὲ μνημονεύει (τῶν
Σίνδων) πρὸς τὸ (34). Hesych. Σινδικὸν διάσφαγμα᾽ τὸ τῆς
γυναικός.)

Soe ee σηπίης ὑπόσφαγμα

(Ath. vii. 324a ‘Imm. δ᾽ ἐν τοῖς ἰάμβοις εἰπόντος (35) οἱ
ἐξηγησάμενοι ἀπέδωκαν τὸ τῆς σηπίας μέλαν. ἐστὶ δὲ τὸ ὑπόσφαγμα
ὡς ᾿Ερασίστρατός φησιν ἐν ᾿Οψαρτυτίκῳ ὑπότριμμα. Eust. 7].
1286. 6.)

86 Ὁ πασπαληφάγον γρόμφιν

(Phot. Lex. τι. 67. 12 Naber πασπάλη: τὸ τυχόν, οἱ δὲ κέγχρον"
οἱ δὲ τὰ κέγχρινα ἄλευρα. ‘Im. (36). Cf. Eust. 1752. 121.)

8719. βολβίτου κασιγνήτην

(Ε. Μ. 204. 28 βόλιτον᾽ βόλβιτον δὲ Ἴωνες οἵ τε ἄλλοι καὶ
‘Int. οἷον (Ξ1). Bekk. An. 186. 10 βόλβιτον : 1ππ.)

33 Probably Callimachean (ten Brink).

34 In the schol. Meineke reads πρώτῳ for πρὸς τὸ rightly:
for a weak caesura would be incredible. ΑἹ] the same Cr.
is very likely right in connecting with fr. 43, since Tz.
appears to have quoted or meant to quote both verses.

36 πασπάλιν φαγών codd.: corr. Porson.

28

FRAGMENTS 582-37

32 And menaces to render me senseless.
(To *‘ menace’: threaten, as in Hipp. (32): i.e. threatens.
id.)

33 Whom Apollo
Declared the wisest man of all, Myson.

(Diogenes Laertius. (Probably from Callimachus.))

34 Sindian fissure!

(Hipponaa mentions the Sindi in his first book (?) (34).
Commentator on Apollonius Rhodius.)

35 Squid-pudding
(Hipp. in his iambi says (35). The interpreters explain it

of the ink of the fish. It is really a pudding made of its
blood as Hrasistratus says in his Cookery. Athenaeus.)

36 Middlings-fed porker
(‘ Middlings’: scraps. Others say millet, others millet-

flour. Hipp. (36). Photius. Hipp. uses porker either of
any sow or of an old one. Hustathius on Homer’s Odyssey.)

37 Cow-dung’s sister

(Bolitos was called bolbitos in general by the Ionians:
and so Hipp. (37). Etymologicum Magnum.)

1 2,6. γυναικεῖον αἰδοῖον Hesych.

HIPPONAX

Gone wa<te .. .> "Edeoin δέλφαξ
(Ath. ix. 375 a καὶ ‘Imm. δὲ ἔφη (38).)

397! πολλὴν μαρίλην ἀνθράκων

(Erotian p. 96 μᾶλλον δὲ ἡ θερμοσποδιὰ μαρίλη λέγεται ὡς
. καὶ Ἵππ. φησι (39).)

405 «τὸν δὲ» ληὸν ἀθρήσας

(Anon. An. Ox. i. 265. 6 τὸ λαὸς TH μεταγενεστέρᾳ ᾿Ιάδι
Tpamév’ (40) In.)

411 Kpe<t>as ἐκ μολοβρίτ«εω»

eA

συός
(Eust. Od. 1817. 20 ᾿Αριστοφάνης γοῦν ὁ γραμματικὸς ...
ἐπάγει ὡς καὶ Lam. τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν μολοβρίτην που λέγει ἐν τῷ (41).
Ael. Δ... vii. 47 ἀκούσαις δ᾽ ἂν καὶ τοῦ ‘Imm. καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν ὗν
μολοβρίτην που λέγοντος.)

42'*7 μεσσηγυδορποχέστα

(Eust. Od. 1887. 42 κατὰ δὲ Imm. καὶ ὁ μεσσηγυδορποχέστης
ἠγοῦν ὃς μεσοῦντος δείπνου πολλάκις ἀποπατεῖ ὡς πάλιν ἐμ-
πίμπλασθαι. Sueton. περὶ βλασῴ. is no doubt the source :
Miller’s text, p. 425 Meél., gives the same explanation but
does not name Hipp.)

4241°° ἄδηκε βουλή.

(Eust. Od. 1721. 61 χρήσεως ᾿Ιππώνακτος ἣν ᾿Ηρακλείδης
προφέρει, εἰπόντος (424) ἠγοῦν ἤρεσκε τὸ βουλευμα. Compare
and perhaps add Hesych. Πανθρζόλδῳ δήμῳ * παρρησίαν ἄγοντι
κτλ... ᾿Δελλῇσι θυμοῖς: ἀνυποστόλοις μετὰ παρρησίας. Τίεσκε
μύθους" ἐτίμα λόγους.)

38 e.g. {δή τις». Unless the word was pronounced ᾿Εφεγσίη.
᾿Εφεσηΐη ten Brink. Others suggest ἐπιστίη.

40 «δὲ» Bgk. invito metro.

41 μολοβριτέω for -ov Schneidewin.

30

FRAGMENTS 38-42a

38 Like Ephésian piglet
(Hipponax says (38). Athenaeus.)

39 Embers of charcoal many

(Better to say that ‘embers’ mean hot ashes as Hipp.
. says. LHrotian.)

40 Seeing the foulk

(Folk: the vowel is changed in later Ionic. (40) Hipp.
Grammarian in Cramer’s Anecdota Oxoniensia.)

41 Flesh from a beggar
Pig
(Hipponaz calls his own son }‘ beggar pig,’ in the following
(41). Aristophanes the grammarian in Fustathius on

Homer Odyssey (p 219). You will find Hipp. calling even
the pig ‘ beggar.’ Aelian.)

42 In-mid-feast-voiding

(According to Hipp. we have also (42), that is one who
in the midst of dinner retires often in order to make room
for more. Hustathius on Homer using Suetonius’ work on
Opprobrious Names.)

42a (This) counsel pleased.

(A use of Hipponax adduced by Heracleides. Hipp. says
(42a), 1.6. The proposal met with favour. Hustathius on
Homer’s Odyssey. Cf. ‘ Licentious-tongued people’: speak-
ing with license, ete. Hesych. ‘ Flighty of spirit’: fearless
in license of speech, id. ‘ His rede did honour’: honoured
his words, id.)

1 There seems to have been some confusion in the text
of a previous grammarian between ὗς pig and υἱἷός son.
Aelian’s version is clearly right. It was fashionable to
explain μολοβρός, a Homeric word of doubtful meaning, as
food-seeker. The Greeks turned their pigs loose early to
find food. Hrd. Mime viii. init.

31

HIPPONAX

428'°° BeBpevO<ovev>pevov «δέ;
(Hesych. (498): παρ᾽ ᾿Ιππώνακτι ὀργιζόμενον.)

LATER CITATIONS, AND CITATIONS
FROM CORRUPT TEXTS

BOOK I

483 ἹΚοραξικὸν μὲν ἠμφιεσμένη λῶπος

(Tzetz. Chil. x. 377 περὶ τῶν Μιλησίων μὲν ἔφαν πολλοὶ ἐρίων,
περὶ ἐρίων Κοραξῶν ἐν πρώτῳ δὲ ἰάμβῳ [Ἱππῶναξ οὕτως εἴρηκε
μέτρῳ χωλῶν ἰάμβων (48). τοὺς Κοραξοὺς δὲ καὶ Σινδοὺς ἔθνη
τυγχάνειν νόει. Hesych. Κ οραξοί᾽ Σκυθῶν γένος καὶ τὸ γυναικεῖον
αἰδοῖον.)

441 ἔβωσε Mains παῖδα Κυλλήνης πάλμυν.

(Schol. Lyc. 219 Μαίας καὶ Διὸς Ἑρμῆς, ὡς . . . ὁ Imm. ἐν
τῷ κατὰ Βουπάλου πρώτῳ ἰάμβῳ (44). Tzetz. ad loc.)

With this is generally connected :—
451 “Ἑρμῆ κυνάγχα Mnouort Kavéaira
φωρῶν ἑταῖρε δεῦρό [τί] μοι σκαπαρδεῦσαι.
(Tzetz. An. Ox. iii. 351. 7 τὸ δὲ Κανδαύλης Λυδικῶς τὸν

σκυλλοπνίκτην λέγει, ὥσπερ ᾿ἱππώναξ δείκνυσι γράφων ἱάμβυ

πρώτῳ (45). So Tzetz. on Iliad p. 848 5.)

428. βεβρενθυόμενον Hesych. This is the only form which
I can find which admits of easy scansion and appears to be
sufticiently attested by such corrupt glosses as Ὑρονθονεύεται
and πραθενεύεσθαι. We might perhaps attribute to Hippo-
nax forms in Hesychius like ἀναγαγγανεύουσι, (κατὴ)ιμον εύει,
Aayyoveve.

44, vv.ll. Kuxd\jovov, Κυκλίης, κυκλίης : βασιλέα πάλμυν almost
all codd. ἐβόησε codd.: corr. Schneidewin.

45.2 [τι] bracketed by Bgk. σκαπαρδεῦσαι is explained by
συμμαχῆσαι Superscribed. σκαπερδεῦσαι᾽ λοιδορῆσαι Hesych.,
who also explains κυνάγχα by κλέπτα. These and other
glosses σκαρπαδεῦσαι" κρῖναι and καπαρϑεῦσαι᾽ μαντεύσασθαι

are cited by Bgk.

32

FRAGMENTS 42n-45

428. With choler puffed
((428): angry in Hipponax. Hesychius.)

LATER CITATIONS, AND CITATIONS
FROM CORRUPT TEXTS

BOOK I

43 Attired in a Koraxian mantle

(Many writers have mentioned Milesian wool, but Hipp.
mentions Koraxian wool in his first book of iambi as follows
in choliambic metre (43). You must know that the Koraxi
and Sindi! are tribes. TJzetzes. Koraxians: A race of
Seythians, ete. Hesychius.)

44. On Maia’s son, Cyllene’s tsar, called he.

(Hermes was son of Maia and Zeus, as . . . Hipp. says in
the book of [ambi written against Bupalus (44). Tzetzes
and Commentator on Lycophron.)

45 Dog-throttling Hermes, thief-mate, whom Maeons
Kandaules call, come give me a shove up.”

(Kandaules in the Lydian tongue means puppy-throttler,
as Hipponax shows in his first book of iambi (45). 7zetz.
in Cramer’s Anecdota Oxoniensia and on Homer’s Iliad.)
Hesychius translates dog-throttling as ‘thief,’ and gives
several erroneous translations of ‘ to my aid come.’

1 Hence Cr. is probably right in connecting this with
fr. 34.
2 Cf. χακκοσκάπερδος Hesych.

HIPPONAX

462 Κίκων δ᾽ ὁ ἱπανδαληκτοςΐ, ἄμμορος καύης,

τοιόνδε <po>L κατίεῖπε, κρῆτ᾽) ἔχων
«δαῦλον»

dadv<n>a<w>, οὐδὲν δ᾽ αἴσιον προθεσπίζων

(Tzetz. on Iliad p. 76. 811 (δάφνη) ἣν οἱ ἱερεῖς τοῦ ἡλίου ἤτοι
μάντεις καὶ μάγοι, οἷος ἦν καὶ ὁ Χρύσης, στεφανούμενοι ἐπορεύοντο"
καθὼς δηλοῖ καὶ 'Ἵππ. ἐν τῷ κατὰ Βούπαλον ἰάμβῳ (46. 1) τοιόνδε
τι δάφνας κατέχων. id. on Lycophron Alex. 494.. ὅ καύηξ δὲ ὁ
λάρος κατὰ Αἰνιᾶνας, ὥς φησι καὶ Imm. (46.1). Hesych. (added
by ten Brink) Κίκων᾽ 6 Κίκων ᾿Αμυθάονος ἣν οὐδὲν αἴσιον προ-
θεσπίζων.

474 πόλιν καθαίρειν καὶ κράδῃσι βάλλεσθαι!

4838 βάλλοντες ἐν λειμῶνι καὶ ῥαπίζοντες
κράδῃσι καὶ σκίλλησιν ὥστε) φάρμακον.

405 δεῖ δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐς φάρμακον Ἰέκποιήσασθαιϊ,
50; Ἰκἀφῆ παρέξειν! ἰσχάδας τε καὶ μᾶζαν
καὶ τυρὸν οἷον ἐσθίουσι φάρμακοι:"
παλαὶ γὰρ αὐτοὺς Ἔφη 2 χάσκοντες
κράδας ἔχοντες

ἔχοντας ὡς προς ἘΣ πὲ ]

46 The Hesychian gloss, whose language shows that it is
not a gloss but a quotation, was rightly incorporated by
ten Brink. 1 πανδάλητος, πανδαύληκτος, al. Κίκων is glossed
ὄνομα μάντεως and καύης λάρος. 2 Supplevi 4.7. : τοιόνδε
τι δάφνης κατέχων Tzetzes. Hereabouts come the words
παῖς ὡμυθέωνος.

4 κρ. 15 glossed by συκαῖς. ? φαρμάσσειν for βάλλεσθαι, as Tz.

48.2 ὥσπερ codd.

49-514 are probably misquoted in details. It cannot be
certain that they were not consecutive, In 49 ἐκπ. must
mean ‘select’: if corrupt it has replaced a passive. In 50.1
I suspect the truth is πιέζειν (or -etv Hrd. viii. 47). On this
verse there is a note (ἀφὴ καὶ dpua καὶ Ta λοιπὰ οἱ Ἴωνες Ψιλοῦ-
ow) whence κἀφῇ must be read. προσδοκεῦσι is probable for
προσδεχ. -ἃ Slip of memory. The ms. used by Herodes had

34

FRAGMENTS 46-51

46 Kikon the hideous, cormorant! luckless,
Amythaon’s son, his head with bay-leaves crowned,
With naught auspicious in his forecast

((Laurel) which the priests of the sun (i.e. prophets and
wise-men, like Chryses) wore as a crown when they walked
abroad, as is shown by Hipponax in his book of iambi
against Bupalus (46. 1, 2). Tzetzes on Homer’s Iliad.

‘ Kikon’ was the son of Amythaon (46. 3). Hesychius.)

47 Must cleanse the city, and with twigs tpeltedt

48 Pelting him in the meadow and beating
With twigs and squills like unto a scapegoat.

49 He must be chosen? from you as scapegoat

50 And in his grip take barley-cakes, dried figs
And cheese, such cheese as scapegoats may feed
on.

51 For long have they awaited them gaping
Withiwigsimhands) oy... ta.
.... . as trembling as scapegoats.”

1 Priests are always represented as greedy. I translate
πανδήλητος : ο΄. πανλώβητος.

5. If this fragment be not read consecutively it is possible
to explain φάρμακον as in fr. 18 and Tzetzes’ comment as
equalling καθαρμόν (not -ua): and (with scansion ἐκπομήσ.) to
translate ‘put him forth for a purification.’ Again, if 51 be
not consecutive on 50, we could read:

πάλαι yap αὐτοῦ προσδέχονται χάσκοντες
κράδας, ἔχοντες ὡς ἔχουσι φάρμακοι.

‘They await there the twigs agape in such (pitiable) state
as scapegoats are in.’

χασκεῦντες: cf. Hrd. iv. 42. In 51. 2 the people who hold
the twigs are those who wait: hence -res for -ras (Meineke).
But as ὡς ἔχουσι could only mean ‘at once’ in reference to
the subject of the sentence we need another ἔχοντας (e.g.
δέους) to refer to the state of mind of the victims.

(0) 35

HIPPONAX

52,°, λιμῷ γένηται ξηρός, ἐν δὲ TH θυμῷ
[ὁ] φάρμακος ἀχθεὶς ἑπτάκις ῥαπισθείη.

(Tzetz. Chil. v. 726 6 φαρμακὸς τὸ κάθαρμα τοιοῦτον ἦν τὸ
πάλαι. ἂν συμφορὰ κατέλαβε πόλιν θεομηνίᾳ, εἴτ᾽ οὖν λιμός, εἴτε
λοιμός, εἴτε καὶ βλάβος ἄλλο, τῶν (? τὸν) πάντων ἀμορφότερον
ἦγον ὡς πρὸς θυσίαν, εἰς καθαρμὸν καὶ φαρμακὸν πολέως τῆς
νοσούσης" εἰς τόπον δὲ τὸν πρόσφορον στήσαντες τὴν θυσίαν τυρόν
τε δόντες τῇ χερὶ καὶ μᾶζαν καὶ ἰσχάδας, ἑπτάκις γὰρ ῥαπίσαντες
ἐκεῖνον εἰς τὸ πέος σκίλλαις συκαῖς ἀγρίαις τε καὶ ἄλλοις τῶν
ἀγρίων τέλος πυρὶ κατέκαιον ἐν ξύλοις τοῖς ἀγρίοις. .. ὁ δὲ
ἹἹππῶναξ ἄριστα σύμπαν τὸ ἔθος λέγει (47), καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ
δέ πού φησιν πρώτῳ ἰάμβῳ γράφων (48), καὶ πάλιν ἄλλοις
τόποις δὲ ταῦτά φησὶ κατ᾽ ἔπος (49-51), καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ δέ
πού φησιν ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ ἰάμβῳ (52).)

5314 τούτοισι θηπέλων τοὺς ᾿Ερυθραίων παῖδας
ἰοὺς φησὶ μητροκοίτας Βούπαλος σὺν
3

/

[κνίζων καὶ] ἰφέλιζων: τὸν δυσώνυμον
«χόΣρτον

(Tzetz. on Posthomerica, 687 θήπον᾽ ἐθαύμαζον" τὸ θέμα
θήπω καὶ ‘Imm. (58). ἑλλίζων᾽ τίλλων. Cf. id. ψελιστήν᾽
Ni<x>vov (for Avy- Mus.) and χναύων" περικνίζων, περιτίλλων ;
χναύει᾽ λαμβάνει, κνίζει.)

52. 1 θυμός" τὸ ἀρρὲν αἰδοῖον Sch. A rightly. Hesych.
confuses with dios, thyme. 2 [ὁ] del. Blomfield.

53. 1 θήπων codd.: corr. Bgk. (Hesych. θηπητής" ἀπατεῶν).
21. τοὺς (ten Brink). 3 ἄρτον codd. xvifwy (in best
cod.) might be an explanation of a participle meaning eat,
gnaw: possibly δρυψελίξζων (Bgk.). A simpler correction
would be καὶ κυψελίζων or ἐκυψέλιζε. in which case Hesych.
would be using a corrupt text. We should then further
read κυψελιστήν in gloss above. But there are many other
possibilities, e.g. ketrac (ten Brink) with Wedifwy an otherwise
unknown verb.

36

FRAGMENTS 52-53

52 That he be parched with famine and, led out
A scapegoat, seven times on ’s piece beaten.

(The scapegoat (expiatory offering) in old times was as
follows. Did misfortune, by the wrath of heaven, overtake
a city, whether famine or plague or other mischief, they led
out as to sacrifice the ugliest of all the citizens to be an
expiation and scapegoat of the diseased city. And having
set the sacrifice at such a spot as seemed fit they placed in his
hand cheese and barley-cake and dried figs. For after
beating him seven times on the penis with squills and (rods
of) wild fig and other wild trees they finally burnt him on a
fire of timber of such trees. . «(1 Hipponax describes the
custom best (47). Elsewhere he writes in the first book of
iambi (48), and again elsewhere in these words (49-51) and
elsewhere in the same book (52). Tzetzes.)

53 Th’ incestuous Erythrean folk fooling
With these things Bupalus with Aréte
From day to day scuflled? his damned fodder.

θήπον ‘they marvelled*’: pres. θήπω: so Hipp. (53).
Tzetzes. ‘scuffle’: tear. Hesych. Cf. id. ‘scraping’:
‘scratching round, tearing round’; ‘scrapes, gets, scratches,’

1 Tzetzes first cites Lycophron ‘as well as he can recall
him’ and then these passages, which is merely a hypo-
critical cloak for the fact that he has borrowed them from
commentators on Lycophron.

2 Like a hen, I take it.

3 @nr<é>w must, however, be taken transitively.

37

HIPPONAX

54455 ive apedevevet τὴν ἐπὶ Σμύρνης
ἰθι διὰ Λυδῶν παρ[ὰ] τὸν Τ᾿ Αττάλεωϊ
τύμβον

καὶ σῆμα [ ὕγεω καὶ Ἱμεγαστρυὶ στήλην
καὶ μνῆμα ἵτωτος μυττάλυτα παλμυδοςὶ,
πρὸς ἥλιον δύνοντα γαστέρα «σ»τρέψας. 5

(Tzetz. in An. Ox. iii. 310. 17 στίχοι ‘Imm. τρισυλλάβους
ἔχοντες τοὺς παραλήγοντας πόδας. . καὶ tracavt (54). Schol.
Nicander Ther. 633 Γύγου δὲ σῆμα τοῦ ἐκεῖ βασιλεύσαντος, ὥς
φησιν ‘Inn. ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ τῶν [Avélas] ἰάμβων. μνττάλντα"
μεγάλου Hesych.)

5589 [καὶ] τὴν ῥῖνα καὶ τὴν μύξαν ἐξαράξασα

(Tzetz. in An. Ox. iii. 308. 20 τὸ μέτρον τὸ Δωρικὸν παρέλειψα
λήθῃ" δέχεται δὲ πλεῖον THY ἄλλων ἰάμβ. μ. κατὰ τὴν B’ χώραν 7
καὶ 6’ ἢ “΄ σπονδεῖον, σπανιάκις δὲ καὶ δάκτυλον ὡς ἰσόχρονον τῷ
σπονδείῳ" Δωρικὸν 'ππ. (55).)

54 In the text of Tzetzes read πάλιν (Meineke) for
πᾶσαν. In schol. Nicand. Λυδίας (idem) is a gloss on ἐκεῖ.
2 scans ἴθι δυὰ A.: but read ἰθὺ. 4 μυταλιδι Tz. : Hesych.’s
gloss was connected by Bgk. and M. Schmidt. For
suggestions on text see notes. No weight of textual evidence
will induce me to believe that the list contained foreign
dynasts, paramours and bastards. I fancy there is an
allusion to the conquest of Lydia. Perhaps begin ὁδὸν
Tewpeverke... ἰθὺ. Tewpeds’.. . κακοῦργος, λῃστής (Hesych.).

55 ὃ μύσπαν : and give μυσπίη (Hesych.) to Hippon.

1 Unfortunately we are helpless here. There seems no
reason to suppose the corruptions are slight. Attales (Nicol.
Dam. fr. 63) is mentioned as a bastard, Σεσώστριος Bgk.’s
suggestion in v. 3 intrudes a foreigner, and any unknown
name or person is improbable. Perhaps μεγαστρυ is partly

38

FRAGMENTS 54-55

54 Along the road to Smyrna he ravag’d
Through Lydia straight by Alyattes’ burrow,
By Gyges’ grave, and Ardys’ tomb mighty
And Sadyattes’ monument, great tzar,

His belly turning, as he went, westward.!

(Verses of Hipp. with trisyllabic penultimate feet...
Again (54). Tzetzes [He mis-scans ᾿Αττἄλεω as ᾿Αττἄλέῶ !].
The tomb of Gyges who was king there, as Hipp. says in
the first book of his [Lydian] iambi. Commentator on
Nicander’s Theriaca. μυττάλντα : ‘great.’ Hesychius.)

55 [And] her nose, and the discharge therefrom
knocking

(By a slip of memory I passed over the Dorian metre,
which more than other iambs contains spondees in the second,
fourth or sixth place, or rarely a dactyl as its metrical
equivalent. A Dorian verse of Hipponax (55). Tzetzes.)
[Tz.’s next citation suggests that he scanned μυξαν: but
I fancy he read τὴν μύξαν Kara τῆς pwds when we need only
read ἐκ for κατὰ to get good sense and metre.] 3

composed of an old gloss μεγίστου on fuutradurat (infra)
like Hesych.’s μεγάλου. The remainder may be kal {παρ
*Apdvos στήλην. In v. 2 ᾿Αλυάττεω Schnw. is the nearest.
τοσαδυαττ

In v. 4 τωτοσμυττάλυτα might stand for τωλυαττεω. πάλμυδος
is known (Choerob. i. 232) to be an error, and anyhow it
must have v. I suggest e.g. καὶ τὸ Σαδυάττεω μνῆμα Λυδίων
πάλμυος Or πάλμυ. “Atvos (Cr.) is nearer, but A. was never
a ruler (Hdt. i. 34): so radu. would have to go into another
verse. On the main point, that we have a list of Lydian
kings, I fancy the version is not misleading.

* Before this may have come ἀποσκαμυνθίζειν : ἀπομυκτηρί-
few Hesych.: cf. σκινθαρίζειν ‘to strike the nose with the
middle finger,’ id.

39

ΗΙΡΡΟΝΑΧ

5617, δὸς χλαῖναν ἹἹππώνακτι: κάρτα yap ῥιγῶ
καὶ βαμβα«λ»ύζω.

(Plutarch Mor. 1058 © ὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς Στοᾶς βοῶν μέγα καὶ
κεκραγώς " ἐγὼ μόνος εἰμὶ βασιλεύς, ἐγὼ μόνος εἰμὶ πλούσιος,᾽ ὁρᾶται
πολλάκις ἐπ᾽ ἀλλοτρίαις θύραις λέγων (56). The first verse is
quoted with variations of the moral 1068 B and 523 Ἑ. See
below. It is possible that the order is fr. 57 and fr. 56.
1 + ἐπεύχομαι----ῥ ιγῶ -- καὶ 8. Sol translate. Then follows 59
perhaps with only two words missing.

571% 214 éo<é>w, φίλ᾽ Ἑρμῆ, Μαιαδεῦ Κυλλήν <e> Le
ΤΣ a τοι" κάρτα yap κακῶς ply@|.
(Tzetz. Lycophron 855 ἢ χρεία σοὶ καὶ ἑτέρας μαρτυρίας ;
ἄκουσον (57) καὶ μετά τινά φησιν (9). Priscian de metr. Com.
p- 251 L. ‘ Hipponactem etiam ostendit Heliodorus iambos
et choliambos confuse protulisse (57) ἐπεύχομαί τοι" κάρτα
yap κακῶς pry. p. 247 L. (218 Bgk.) Heliodorus metricus
ait: ‘Imm. πολλὰ παρέβη τῶν νενομισμένων ἐν Tots iduBos. . .
Hipp. in primo ἐρέω [yap οὕτω Κυλλήνιε Μαιάδος Ἑρμῆ]. Iste
enim versus cum sit choliambus, in quarto loco et quinto
habuit dactylos, cum in utroque debuerit a brevi incipiens
pes poni. In eodem (58). Iste iambus habet in secundo
loco spondeum et in quarto (an error for tertio) dactylum.)

58 BRP ἡ δ᾽ ὀσφυῆγα Kat ὀδυνοσπάδ᾽ αἱρεῖται
γέροντα <vwoov...... κἁτερόφθαλμον»
(Plut. Mor. 1057 ἘἙ καὶ κατ᾽ Αἰσχύλον (an error of memory)
ἐξ “ὀσφυαλγοῦς κὠδυνοσπάδος λυγροῦ γέροντος, ... Lex. de
Spir. p. 234 Valck. ὀσφυήξ' ... ws τὸ ὀσφυῆγος γέροντος.
Priscian (l.c.) gives[Tovs ἄνδρας τούτους] ὀδύνη παλλιρειτί(ογ π)αε.)

56. 2 βαμβακύζω : corr. Schnw.

57. 1 ὦ φίλ᾽ Tz. epun ΟΥ̓ εραις Prise.! ἐρέω Prise.2 Μαιάδος
Tz. ex gloss. quod integrum in Prise. *habemus. In Prisc.?
ἐπεύχομαι is perhaps an explanation of ἐρέω. The words
from yap to Ἑρμῆ are clearly a parallel citation, 4.5.
᾿Αντίμαχος γὰρ οὕτω φησί κτλ. ‘ Iste enim versus,’ εἴς.---ποῖ
unnaturally in a citation from Epic. κυλλήνειε Welcker.

58. 2 4.0. ὧδε. νωδὸν ete. Plut. Mor. 1058 a. The
Lexicon is no doubt quoting from a better ms. of Plutarch
than we possess.

40

FRAGMENTS 56-58

56 [Τ] say dear son of Maia, Cyllene’s
and Lord, give Hipponax a great coat: chilly
57 I am—lI beg you I am right chilly

And my teeth chatter.

(But the Stoic philosopher, shouting aloud and crying
‘I alone am king, I alone am rich,’ is often seen at other
men’s doors saying (56). Plutarch on the Ultrapoetical
Absurdities of the Stoics: also On Common Conceptions
and On the Love of Riches. Inaccurately quoted by Helio-
dorus the metrist as ‘ Verily I beseech thee: for full chilly
Am I,’ and perhaps by Tzetzes, ‘ Give to Hipponax a great
coat, shirtlet,’ etc. : see below, 59.)

57 See above and fr. 56.4

(If you need further evidence listen to this (57). Later he
says (59). Tzetzes. Heliodorus shows that Hipponax wrote
a mixture of choliambics and iambics (57). Priscian. Helio-
dorus the metrist says ‘ Hipponax broke many of the iambic
traditions. He says in the first book ‘‘ For I will say thus :
son of Maia, Cyllenian Hermes.” This verse, although
a choliambus, has dactyls in the fourth and fifth place,
although there should be in either place a foot beginning
with a short. In the same book (58). This iambus has
in the second place a spondee, and in the fourth (he means
“third ᾽ a dactyl.’ Priscian.)

58 <She> a hip-shot old man, pain-racked, chooses,?
<Toothless, one-eyed>

(And to be changed from what Aeschylus (? Hipponax)
calls a ‘ hip-pained sorry old man’ to a beautiful god-like

fair shaped youth. Plutarch on The Stoics say, etc. ‘ Hip-
shot’: e.g. hip-shot old man. Breathing Dictionary.)

1 It is clear that Heliodorus drew the verses from a copy
of Hipponax’ works interlarded with glosses and marginal
comments. Perhaps these were the first verses.

2 Priscian gives

Indeed all these men ina pain racked chooses.
Plutarch in the next sentence to that quoted, speaking of

Odysseus in Homer, introduces some details, I suggest from
Hipponax. ‘The reference would be to Arete and Bupalus.

41

HIPPONAX

ΟΣ. δὸς χλαῖναν ἹἹππώνακτι καὶ κυπασσίσκον
καὶ σαμβαλίσκα κἀσκερίσκα καὶ χρυσοῦ
στατῆρας ἑξήκοντα τοὐτέρου τοίχου.

(Tzetz. Lycophron 855 οὗτος ἀσκέρας τὰ ὑποδήματα οὐ καλῶς
λέγει (9). ἀσκέραι! δὲ κυρίως τὰ ἐν τοῖς ποσὶ πιλία ἤτοι ὀρτάριαϊ
λέγονται καὶ χλαῖναν; τὸ σῴφικτουρίον! καὶ κυπασσίσκον" τὸ
ἐπιλωρικόν. οὗτος δὲ ὁ Λυκόφρων, καίπερ ἀπ’ Αἰσχύλου κλέπτων
λέξεις τινάς, ἐξ Ἵππ. δὲ πλέον, ἣ ἐπιλήσμων ὧν, ἢ μὴ νοῶν
ταύτας, ἄλλην ἄλλως ἐκτίθει. . . ἀλλ᾽ ἄκουε πῶς φησὶν ἽἽππ.
(60). ἔγνως ὅτι διὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν δασείας τὰς ἀσκέρας τὰ ὀρτάριά

- Ε ; ;
φησιν; ἢ .. (57). καὶ μετά τινά φησιν (59).)

601 ἐμοὶ γὰρ ἰοὐκ ἔδωκας οὔτε χλαῖνανὶ
δασεῖαν, ἐν χειμῶνι φάρμακον ῥίγευς,
οὔτ᾽ ἀσκέρῃσι τοὺς πόδας δασείῃσιν
ἔκρυψας ὥς «μοι μὴ) χίμετλα γίγ]νηται.

(Tzetz. vide sup.)

6122 ἐμοὶ δὲ “Πλοῦτος, ἔστι γὰρ λίην τυφλός,
ἐς τὠκί ἐλθὼν οὐδάμ᾽ εἶπεν" Ἱππῶναξ,
δίδωμί <o>ou μν«έλας apyup|tlou τριήκοντα.

(Tzetz. on Ar. Plut. 90 τυφλὸν δὲ τὸν Πλοῦτόν φησιν ἐξ
ἹἽππώνακτος τοῦτο σφετερισάμενος" φησὶ γὰρ οὕτως ‘Imm. (61)
καὶ πόλλ᾽ ἔτ᾽ ἄλλα᾽ δείλαιος γὰρ τὰς φρένας.

59 In almost all codd. the text is covered with glosses.
Besides the three explanations above, over roirépouv is
ἰωνικῶς (se. for Attic θάτ.) and μέρους over τοίχους, One
codd. has τοῦ νερτέρου τοίχου (? an error for ἐν δοτέρου). μοι after
χρυσοῦ codd. plur.

60. 1 One cod. has τὰν χλαῖναν. 6.5. οὔτε κω Scaliger.
3 δασείῃσι : one cod. φησί. 4 ῥίγνυται one cod.: yiyv. corr.
Hoffmann. μή μοι codd.

61. 3 rox codd.: σοι Bgk. ἀργυρίου codd.: corr. id.
πὸ ORR EN as falsely been given to Hipponax: ¢f.
καὶ πολλαχοῦ δυστηνὰ τοιαυτὶ λέγει Aeschrion (fr. 1 q.v.).
Those who insist on giving them to Hipponax should read
δείλᾶψος γὰρ and find a substitute for ras φρένας.

42

FRAGMENTS 59-61

59 Give to Hipponax a great-coat, shirtlet,
Sandals and carpet-slippers ; and sixty
Staters of gold by th’ inner wall hidden.

(Lycophron wrongly uses the word ‘ slippers’ for boots
(59). ‘Slippers’ properly mean the felt-shoes, that is
ortaria, worn on the feet, great-coat the sphictorium, and
shirtlet the epiloricum. This Lycophron, though stealing
some words from Aeschylus, while preferring Hippon., either
from forgetfulness or ignorance of their sense uses them
anyhow... . Listen to what Hipp. says (60). You realize
that by calling them ‘ shaggy’ he means ortaria. But cf.
(57). Later he says (59). Tzetzes on Lycophron.)

60 To me thou gavest never (yet) great-coat
Shaggy, a cure for ague in winter,
Nor hid’st in carpet-slippers right shaggy
My feet, to hinder my chillblains growing.

(See above 59 Tzetzes.)

61 But never came there Plutus, the blind one,
Unto my house, nor spake thus: ‘ Hipponax
Minas of silver give I thee thirty.’

[Etcetera : for his intelligence is paltry ].?

(He calls Plutus blind, borrowing the epithet from
Hipponax, who says as follows(61). Tzetzes on Aristophanes’
Plutus.)

1 χτρὐτέρου τοίχου is of course the inner wall by which the
host sits (Hom. I 219), and the gold is to be there since
the task of the thief who digs under the walls (τοιχωρύχος)
would thereby be rendered more difficult. Refer perhaps to
this passage the word τοιχοδιφήτωρ-- τοιχωρύχος cited by
Hesych. ὀρτάρια and σφικτ. are both late mediaeval words.
I note πόδορτα and σῴικτ. in Achmes the oneiromancer.

2 Tzetzes, who presumably borrowed this citation from
an earlier commentator, perhaps on Lycophron (1102 ?),
included the last words (which are really the grammarian’s
criticism of L.) in his note. Or they may be Tz.’s own
criticism on Aristophanes’ peculations from Hipponax.

43

HIPPONAX

LATE CITATIONS

From Uncertain Books

6939» ὦ Ζεῦ πάτερ «Ζεῦ» θεῶν ᾿Ολυμπίων πάλμυ

(Tzetz. on Lye. 690 ἡ δὲ λέξις ὁ πάλμυς ἐστὶν ᾿Ιώνων καὶ
χρῆται ταύτῃ ‘Imm. λέγων (62, 63).)

632°" τί μ᾽ οὐκ ἔδωκας χρυσόν, ἀργύρου [πάλμυ];
(Vid. supra.)

64231 Ἰάπό σ᾽ ὀλέσειεν "Apres, σὲ δὲ κ᾽ ὠπόλ-
λωνὶ,
COELOS ye Ὁ:

(Tzetz. An. Oz. iii. 310. 17 στίχοι Ἵππ. τρισυλλάβους ἔχοντες
τοὺς παραλήγοντας πόδας (64). Contrast (Bgk.) Hephaestion
p- 30 (33 Gaisf.) τὸ δὲ χωλὸν οὐ δέχεται τοὺς παραλ. τρισ. πόδ.
id. ἔχοσ. in Il. 797 B.)

32 3 4 \ , Ἂ [2 ’, ,
6532 παρ᾽ ᾧ σὺ λευκόπεπλον ἡμέρην μείνας

πρὸς μὲν κυνήσειςς,» τὸν Φλυησίων᾽

Ἑρμῆν.
(Tzetz. Il. p. 83. 25 H. ἐπὶ μῦθον ἔτελλεν᾽ ὑπερβατόν" ἐστὶ δὲ
καὶ τοῦτο ᾿Ιωνικὸν ὥς φησι καὶ ‘Imm. (64). καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ (65).
Hesych. Φλυήσιος᾽ “Ἑρμῆς καὶ μήν τις.

62 «Ζεῦ» rectissime Meineke ex Archil. 88 (Bgk.). υ].
"OX. θεῶν.

63 πάλμυ] v.l. πάλμυν : see opposite.

64 δὲ κὼπ. : corrected by Meineke.

65. 2 κυνήσειν cod.: corr. Welcker. Φλυησίων᾽ Bgk. olim -
rectissime. Hesych. ¢duncifots is (?) corrupt, for months may
end in των or -ewy (so perhaps -εῶν᾽ here). Nor do they
say ὁ “Δηλίων ᾿Απόλλων but ὁ Δήλιος.

44

FRAGMENTS 62-65

LATE CITATIONS

From Uncertain Books

62 Zeus, tsar of Gods Olympian, father

(The word ‘ tsar’ is Ionic and used by Hipponax when he
says (62, 63). Tzetzes on Lycophron.)

63 Why, tsar of silver, me no gold gav’st thou ἢ 1
(See above.)

*64 May Artemis destroy thee, [and] Apollo,

(Verses of Hipp. (64) with the penultimate foot trisyllabic.
Tzetzes in Cramer’s Anecdota Oxoniensia. Contrast He-
phaestion: the choliambic does not allow trisyllables in the
penultimate foot.}

65 Whereat awaiting day of white raiment
Phlyesiary Hermes thou ‘lt worship.

(‘ Gave a harsh order’: transposition (for made good
his word); this is Ionic as Hipponax too says(64). And
elsewhere (65). Tzetzes. ‘ Phlyesian’: Hermes: also a
month. Hesych.*)

1 62 and 63 I have given separately. But more probably
they came together and πάλμυ is mere dittography, ‘ Why
gavest not gold nor mountains of silver,’ e.g. xp. <i> (so
Lobeck) ἄργυρον πολλόν ;

* Hesychius’ note ‘ Phlyesian’: Hermes, also a month—
shows that Phlyesiary is the right reading.

45

HIPPONAX

6643 ἐπ᾽ ἁρμάτων τε καὶ Op<edikiwv πώλων
λευκῶν d<prova<as> ἐγγὺς ᾿Ιλίου πύργων
> / e ~ Ψ / te
ἀπηναρίσθη Ῥῆσος Αἰν[εἸίων πάλμυς.

(Tzetz. on Posthomer. 186 ὁ δὲ Ῥῆσος Αἰνειῶν Θράκης ἦν
βασιλεύς, υἱὸς Στρύμονος ἢ Hiovéos καὶ Τερψιχόρης ... καὶ Ἵππ.

(66). On Jl. 78. 1H. καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν δασέων ψιλὰ ἐξεφώνουν ws

ἔχει ἡ ἀρχαία ᾿Ιωνική, ἐπιβρύκων ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐπιβρύχων, καὶ τὸ

(66. 1), καὶ μεταρμόσας. Hesych. Νεαίρῃσιν ἵπποις" τοὺς ἀπὸ

Νεαίρης.

6742 κακοῖσι δώσω τὴν πολύστονον ψυχήν,
ἣν μὴ ἀποπέμψῃς ὡς τάχιστά μοι κριθέων
μέδιμνον ὡς ἂν ἄλφιτον ποιήσωμαι,
κυκεῶνα πίνων, φάρμακον πονηρί [Ἰοῖσ «ι).

(Tzetz. An. Ox. iii. 308 δέχονται καὶ τρισυλλάβους πόδας εἰς (3)
ς΄, πλὴν τοὺς ἀπὸ βραχείας ἀρχομένους, τὸν χορεῖον φημί καὶ τὸν
ἀνάπαιστον ὡς ὁ ‘Imm. (69) καὶ πάλιν (so Meineke) (68).
Hesych.)

6842 Μιμνῆ, Ἰκατωμηχανεῖ’ μηκέτι γράψῃς

ὄφιν τριήρευς ἐν πολυζύγῳ τοίχῳ

ἀπ᾽ ἐμβόλου φεύγοντα πρὸς κυβερνήτην"

αὕτη γὰρ EoT<a>t συμφορή τε καὶ κλῃδὼν

ἱνικύρτα καὶ σαβωνιὶ τῷ κυβερνήτῃ 5

ἣν αὐτὸν «ὁ» ὄφις ἱτὠντικνήμιον δάκῃϊ.
(Tzetz. on Lycophron 425 "Αποθεν᾽ τὸ πὸ μικρὸν γράφε.

66. 1 Θρηϊκίων : correxit Fick. 2 ὀείους κάτεγγυς codd. 3
παλάμας one cod.: βασιλεύς cett. Text Schneidewin. Perhaps
there was an incorrect variant i@/s, and καὶ ἐγγύς was written
in the margin. If so ὁ is all that is left of the participle
except that one cod. has an explanation ἰὼν in the margin.

67. 3 Scan ποψήσωμαι or Ll. πονήσ. 4 πονηρίοις cod.: corr.
Fick. 9 πᾶσι for πίνων with ἀλφίτων in 3.

68. 1 κακῶν μοχλητά ten Brink. If a vocative, κατωμόδαρτε
is near the traces, but perhaps it is a verb; ¢.g. κακοῦ μὴ
ixaive Or κατ᾽ ὧν μὴ χαῖνε (Hes. καταχηνῃ) which might have
degenerated into ἔχανε. γράφης one cod. v.l. 4 ἐστι: vl.
αὕτη. 5 vv.ll. σινωνι, δαβωνι, σαμαυνι. 6 vv.ll. τ᾽ ἀνακείμενον,
των τικνήμων, τῶν τι κνημένον. See Addenda.

46

FRAGMENTS 66-68

66 On cariot and Thracian horses
All white he sallied and near! Troy’s castles
There was he slain tsar Aeneian Rhesus.

(Rhesus was king of the Aeneians in Thrace, son of
Strymon or Eioneus and Terpsichore (66). Tzetzes on Post-
homerica.? They used smooth consonants instead of aspirated
like old Ionic souting instead of shouting, and (66. 1), and
resaping. id. ‘ Neaerean Horses’: from Neaera. Hesych.)

67 To woe my weeping soul I ‘Il surrender
Unless at once you send me a bushel
Of barley, wherewithal I may find me,
By drinking groats, of all my ills respite.
(Trisyllables are allowed in the sixth foot except those
beginning with a short vowel, i.e. συ and UY -- : 6.9.

Hipp. (67), and again (68). Tzetz. in Cramer’s Anecdota
Oxoniensia.) ὃ

68 Yearn not for mischief, Mimnes.* Cease painting
A snake upon the trireme’s benched bulwarks
Which runs from prow abaft to the helmsman.
For this brings evil fame and fate evil,

Thou slave of slaves and yid, to the helmsman,
If right upon his shin [the] snake bite him.
(ἄποθεν : write sic with omicron Scribes ignorant of

1 Read either ‘straight for’ or ‘ sallied: hard by.’

* Tzetzes purloined this note from a long note by an
earlier editor of Lycophron on the use of πάλμυς ‘ tsar.’

3 The criticism (that κριθέων is trisyllabic) is erroneous,
as erroneous as the criticism of the next citation ἄποθεν.
Nor can anyone have written ὄφις in 68. 6, as the snake
has already been mentioned. In view of this, -τὠντικνήμιον
and 6axy, the verse may be an early gloss. If the steerer
exposes to the snake the back of his leg or calf the sense of
ἀντικν. in Hipp.’s time— shin’ or the forepart—is somewhat
unsuitable. δάκῃ has been altered to ddxvy. Σάμορνα,
**God help us,” is said to have been another name for
Ephesus from its Semitic inhabitants: Schmidt on Hesych.
8.0. Σαμονία. 4 Ὁ Mimnes thou well-bespankéd.

47

ΗΙΡΡΟΝΑΧ

οὗτοι (the ms.?) δὲ ἀγνοήσαντες τὸ μέτρον μέγα τοῦτο γράφουσι.
σὺ δὲ τοῦτο γίγνωσκε ὅτι τὸ δασὺ ἐκτείνειν δύναται ὅτε βούλεται
ὁ στιχιστὴς ἴσως τοῖς διπλοῖς ws... Tpdes δ᾽ ἐρρίγησαν ὅπως ἴδον
αἰόλον ὄφιν (Hom. M 208). εἰ δὲ μείουρον τοῦτον νομίζεις
ἄκουσον καὶ τῶν κατὰ Μιμνῆ τοῦ ζωγράφου χωλῶν ἰάμβων
ἹἹππωνακτείων στίχων (68). ἰδοὺ τοῦ ὄφις τὸ 6 μακρόν ἐστιν
ἐκταθὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ ᾧ δασέος ὄντος. νικύρτας᾽ δουλέκδουλος. Ath.
vi. 267 c (cit. ten Brink) σίνδρωνα δὲ τὸν δουλέκδουλον.)

691: οὔ μοι δικαίως μοιχὸς taA@var δοκεῖϊ
ἸΚριτίης ὁ Χῖος ἐν τῷ κατωτικῳ δούλῳϊ
(Tzetz. vid. supra 68. Hesych. δοῦλος" ἡ οἰκία ἢ τὴν ἐπὶ

τὸ αὐτὸ συνέλευσιν τῶν γυναικῶν.)

7031 ὁ δ᾽ αὐτίκ᾽ ἐλθὼν σὺν τριοῖσι paptv<p>ow

ὅκου τὸν ἕρπιν ὁ σκότος καπηλεύει

ΝΜ τοὶ \ 7 > /

ἄνθρωπον εὗρε τὴν στέγην ὀφέλλοντα---

οὐ γὰρ παρῆν ὄφελμα--πυθμένι στοιβῆς.

(Tzetz. on Lycophron 579 épmw: χάλις καὶ ἕρπις ὁ οἶνος.

χάλις μὲν παρὰ τὸ χαλᾶν τὴν ἵνα ἤγουν τὴν δύναμιν ἕρπις δὲ
κτὰ. ὅθεν καὶ οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι τὸν οἶνον ἕρπιν καλοῦσι. Ἵπ-
πωνάκτειοι δέ εἰσιν αἱ λέξεις. φησὶ γάρ (72). ἀλλαχοῦ δὲ
πάλιν (70. 1-3). Οπ 1165 ὀφελτρεύσωσι : σαρώσωσι" σάρον γὰρ
καὶ ὄφελτρον καὶ ὄφελμα καὶ ὄφελμος ἡ σκοῦπα λέγεται. καὶ
τοῦτο Imm. φησίν (70). On Ar. Plut. 485 (υ. 2). The second
verse is quoted in an older scholium on Lye. ll.ce. Hesych.
ἸΠέρδικος καπηλεῖον' χωλὸς καπηλὸς ὁ 11. ἦν. ἔνθεν ἔνιοι τὴν
παροιμίαν φασὶ διαδοθῆναι.)

69. 2. mss give either κατωξ or κτωξ (1.6. κτωικῳ). See Bast’s
Commentatio Palaeographica, Tab. νἱϊ. 7,8. Bgk.’s remark,
‘Sunt enim iambi (se. recti)’ is inane, since Tz. quotes for
trisyllables (exc. UUW wv and ~W-) in the final place of
choliambi. On 2 see nn.

70. 1? αὖτις. μάρτυρσιν Buttmann. 2 ὅπου only schol. Ar.
Plut. v.l. σκοπὸς. 3 εὑρών and ὁρῶν vv.ll.

1 See crit. n. Bgk.’s suggestion κασωρ- is excellent.
Hesychius’ inane note rightly referred here by Ahrens should
have provided food for thought for scholars who believe in

48

FRAGMENTS 68-70

metrical rules write omega. But you, gentle reader, must
realize that an aspirate may at the will of the author count
two letters and lengthen the previous vowel, 6.9. ὄφις in
Homer, Il. (Μ 208). If you think this verse ‘ docked ’
cf. further Hipp.’s choliambi attacking Mimnes the painter
(68). Here you have ὄφις before ¢ aspirate. Tzetzes on
Lycophron. vikipras: slave of slave birth. Hesychius.)

69 +Unjust the Chian court that condemned you
Tamquam adulter in lupanari 17

(Tzetzes: see on 68. Slave: House or a collection of
women in the same place. Hesychius.)

70 With three to witness he returned straightway
To where the runaway his swipes peddles
And found a man who, having no besom,
Was besoming the house with a broom-stick.

(‘ Swipes’: booze and swipes are names for wine. The
former is derived from brawn and loose, i.e. loosening the
strength: the latter (etc.). Hence the Egyptians call wine
swipes. The words are used by Hipp., who says (70).
Again elsewhere (70. 1-3). Tzetzes on Lycophron, 579).
On 1165 commenting on the unfamiliar verb ‘* besom”’ Tz.
gives various forms for ἡ sweep,’ ‘ sweeping,’ and quotes all
four verses. He quotes v. 2 again on Aristophanes’ Plutus.
They were also given by a previous critic of Lycophron.
‘ The hostel of Perdix’: Perdix was a lame innkeeper after
whom some say this proverb became traditional. Hesych.)

the word μαλις and the like. As δοκεῖ is not a trisyllable
with a long vowel it follows that we must end the second
verse ἐν κασωριτξω : one may therefore write (¢.g.) with
Ahrens οὔ μοι δικαίως ὥστε μοιχὸς ἁλῶναι δοκέει Κριτίης ὁ
Χίος ἐν x., but it is perhaps permissible to suspect that the
whole is a satirical attack on Bupalus: οὔ μοι δικαίως ἐν
κρίτῃσι Χίοισι δοκέεις ἁλῶναι μοιχὸς ἐν Kkaowpitew. This I
translate. ‘There is a further doubt that really we may have
κατωτάτῳ, a favourite word of Tz. in explanation, 6.5. on
Lyc. 121 ἐν τῷ Tov κρυπτοῦ Kal κατωτάτου τόπου σήραγγι.

2 I suggest that there was an older Perdix who gave rise
to this tag if it is choliambic. The famous innkeeper (Av.
1292) of this name was, however, an Athenian. See Addenda.

49

HIPPONAX

ἼΘΙ <Abnva<in>>
<DA<a>oKo<pal ode Kal pe δεσπότεζω:

BeBpod

λαχόντα λίσσομαί ce μὴ ῥαπίζεσθαι.

(Tzetz. An. Ox. iii. 510. 17 στίχοι ἱἹππώνακτος τρισυλλάβους
ἔχοντες τοὺς παραλήγοντας πόδας. .. πᾶσα (ἰ. πάλιν Meineke)
(71). Hesych. βεβρός: ψυχρός, τετυφωμένος. βέβροξ' ἀγαθός,
χρηστός, καλός" and see below.)

DOUBTFUL FRAGMENTS

727% téduya dpov<é>dovow of χάλιν πεπωκότες .ἷ

(Tzetz. on Hes. Op. 336 ὁ γὰρ olvos τὰς φρένας ἐξιστᾷ" ἐνίοτε
καὶ θυμὸν ἐπάγει ws καὶ ‘Imm. (72). Sch. Ar. Plut. 437, on
Lycophron 579 (see fr. 70), Miller, Jél. 307). Verses
possibly to be ascribed to Ananius.)

73*55" “Ἑρμῆς δὲ Σιμώνακτος ἀκολουθήσας

(Miller, Mél. 19 ἀκολουθήσας (73). ἐκτάσει τοῦ ἃ" οὕτως
ἩΗρωδιανός.)

71. 1 ᾿Αθηναίη ita Bgk.? The word ᾿Αθηνᾶ is a gloss on

the corrupt μάλις : but it is quite probable that ’A@. preceded.
αιρε

Monae canes ms. A: κονισκελαιρε cett. χαῖρε Bgk. rightly
explained as a gloss. padts: ’A@nva Hesych. For my
reading cf. ἵληθι" χαῖρε Hesych. 2 δεσποτεα βεβροῦ : corr.
Schneidewin. The last word is glossed μα... .]οῦ : ? μαλακοῦ
Hoffmann.

72 Very doubtful. Perhaps of... πεπώκασιν. υ.ἷ. πεπτ-.

50

FRAGMENTS 71-73

71 O Athéne,
I cry thee hail and beg that I gentle
Master may win, and feel not his cudgel.

(Verses of Hipponax with trisyllables in the penultimate
feet... Again (71). Tzetzes in Cramer’s Anecdota Oxo-
niensia.)

DOUBTFUL FRAGMENTS

72 T¥Full little wit have men who sup on booze. t

(For wine removes wits: occasionally too it induces
passion as Hipp. says (72). Tzetzes on Aristophanes’ Plutus,
Lycophron. Also the Htymologicum, but without naming
the author.)

73 tHermes who followed, son of Simonax 17

(ἀκολουθήσας. So Herodian explains the scansion.)

1 I am inclined to think the citation spurious and post-
Attic. See on Herodas ii. 47. 1 read ἁ or ox.

73 If Herodian is to be trusted, and his authority is great,
it is perhaps more likely that ak is some peculiarity of
Ephesian dialect, than that it is an innovation of a later
writer. Lehrs reads “Ἑρμῆς δ᾽ és Ἱππώνακτος. But even
Herodian may have been deceived by a false text, and ἀκολ.
is far more fitted to a gloss than to any early Ionic writer.
Even Hrd. eschews it. The real word may have taken the
genitive.

P 51

HIPPONAX

ΠΟΣῚ ἀνὴρ ὅδ᾽ ἑσπέρης καθεύδοντα
ἀπ᾽ <@>v €d<vu>da¢€ ἰχλούνην

(Schol. Hom. I 539 χλούνην : οἱ μὲν ἀφριστήν" χλουδεῖν γὰρ
τὸ ἀφρίζειν τινες Δωριέων ἔλεγον" ἄλλοι δὲ κακοῦργον" καὶ γὰρ
τῶν ἀρχαίων ἰαμβοποιῶν τινα φάναι (74). Ξενοφῶντα δὲ γένος τι
᾿Ινδῶν φάναι τὸν χλούνην εἶναι.)

(See also Introduction and after fr. 86.)

7525. See Phoenix fr. 8

3 0A

76* ἐκ πελλίδος «δὲ» τάργανον κα[ἡτηγυίης
χωλοῖσι δακτύλοισι τἡτέρῃ σπένδει
τρέμων οἷόν περ ἐν βορηΐῳ νωδός.

(Ath. 495 c Πέλλα’. . . εἰς ὃ ἤμελγον τὸ γάλα. . . ‘Imm.
λέγει πελλίδα (4, 5), Φοῖνιξ δὲ ὁ Κολοφώνιος ἐν τοῖς ᾿Ιάμβοις
ἐπὶ φιάλης τίθησι λέγων οὕτως (Phoenix fr. 4). καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ δὲ
μέρει φησίν (76). Hesych. tapyavov* ὄξος, Λυδοί.)

4. Dindorf may be right in placing χλούνην at the end of
v. 2, or Meineke in placing it at the beginning. More
probably Bgk. is right in placing χλούνης at the beginning
of v. 1. 2 οὖν codd.: corr. Schnw. ἔδησε codd.: corr.
Hermann.

76. 1 «δὲ Schnw. καὶ τηγ. Ath.: corr. Porson.

1 | translate Bergk’s conjecture: see crit. n.
2 Xenoph(anes) and (S)indi: so Hermann and Bergk.
3 76 appears to me certainly Hipponactean. (a) There

32

FRAGMENTS 74-76

74 +This rogue! here as I was at eve sleeping
Stripped me.t

(‘ Rogue’ (of a boar): some explain as ‘foaming’: for
certain Dorians spoke of foaming as ‘ roguing.’ Others as
‘villain’: for, they say, one of the old (chol)iambic writers
said (74). Xenophanes says that rogue was the name of a
clan of Sindi.) 3

75 (See Phoenix fr. 8.)

76 And tarragon out of a smashed paillet
With limping fingers of one hand dribbles,
A-tremble like the toothless in north wind.®

(‘ Pail’: . . . into which they used to milk... Hipp.
speaks of it as ‘ paillet’ (4, 5). Phoenix of Colophon in his
Iambi uses it of a cup, as follows (Phoenix, fr. 4). And
in another portion of his works he says (76). Athenaeus.
‘Tarragon’: vinegar, a Lydian use. Hesych.)

are no difficulties of metre in the ascription. Every other
verse in our 777. of Phoenix is metrically impossible for
Hipp. So in fr. 1 v. 1, 3?, 6, 8 (bis), 9, 12, 14 (rotor), 15,
17 (see J. Camb. Phil. 1927). (6) The tone is that of a virulent
lampoonist, not of a plaintive cynic. (c) The misery of the
sketch is accentuated if we transfer this paragraph to the
‘pail’ illustrations. (d) Hipp. certainly used not only
πελλίς but also the word τάργανον as the gloss shows. Phoen.
is not very fond of direct imitations, despite \éxos πυρῶν frr.
1,2. If I am right in supposing Plut. had Hipp. in mind
when writing on the ultra-poetical absurdities of the Stoics
νωδός may also be Hipponactean. As against these argu-
ments we may set χωλοῖσι (deb. κυλλ.) and οἵονπερ (deb.
ὅσονπ.). (7) They are far too good and concentrated for
Phoenix. Contrast his fr. 3. (g) What ‘other portion’?

59

HIPPONAX
TRIMETER OR TETRAMETER

77° ® Ἰλαιμώσσει δέ a<e>vt τὸ χεῖλος wo<T>’
ἐρῳδιοῦ.
(Schol. Nicand. Ther. 470 μαιμώσσων : ἀντὶ τοῦ ζητῶν καὶ

ὁρμῶν. γράφεται δὲ καὶ λαιμώσσων ἀντὶ τοῦ πεινῶν ws Ἵππ. (77).
Hesych. λαιμᾷ" εἰς βρῶσιν ὥρμηται.)

TETRAMETERS

7882 λάβετέ w<edv tTaipdti<a>, κόψω Βουπάλου
τὸν ὀφθαλμόν:
ἀμφιδέξιος γάρ εἰμι, κοὐκ ἁμαρτάνω κόπτων.

(Suid. Βούπαλος" ὄνομα. ᾿Αριστοφάνης" εἰ νὴ Δί[α] «ἤδη; [Tus]
τὰς γνάθους τούτων {τις ἢ» δὶς ἢ τρὶς ἔκοψεν ὥσπερ Βουπάλου,
φωνὴν ἂν οὐκ ἂν εἶχον. παρὰ τῷ Imm. (78.1). id. κόπτω᾽ εἰ νὴ
Δία.. - αὐτῶν... καὶ αὖθις (8.1). Erotian p. 48 ἀμφιδέξιος . ..
ὁ δὲ Ἱπποκράτης... ἐπὶ τοῦ εὐχρήστου κατὰ ἀμφότερα τὰ μέρη ... -
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ Ἱππῶνάξ φησίν" (v.2). Galen, Gloss. Hippoer.
430, Aphorism. xviii. 1. 148 also quote v. 2 but without

: 1
κόπτων.)

7972 καὶ δικάζεσθαι Βίαντος τοῦ Ipiunvé<o>s
κρέσσων

(Strabo xiv. 636, Diog. L. i. 84, Suid. s.vv. Βίαντος
IIptynvéws (one cod. -éos) δίκη and δικάζεσθαι.)

77 The words can easily be arranged, with slight altera-
tions, for a tetrameter. But see n. συ]. λαιμῷ. σου codd.
Some om. δέ σου.

78. 1 ?rirefor \aBere. pwovcorr. by Schnw. θαϊἰμάτια Bek.
for θοἰμάτιον : ταὶ. (trisyll.) Hi.-Cr. v.l. Βουπάλῳ. 2 The
fragments were connected by Bgk. καὶ οὐχ, κοὐχ mss.: Corr.
ten Brink. Suidas was copying a lost schol. on Arist.
Lys. 360.

79 ἃ καὶ κτλ, Diog. L.: Meineke cj. πρώτῳ. ἃ καὶ om.
Suid. δικάσασθαι Strabo. Πριηνέως codd. omn. κρέσσον
Strabo: κρείσσων Suid.: κρεῖσσον Diog. L.

54

FRAGMENTS 77-79

TRIMETER OR TETRAMETER
77 But thy lip raveneth as a heron’s.!

(‘ Raving’: seeking and hastening. Some write ‘ raven-
ing,’ meaning hungry: cf. Hipp. (77). Commentator on
Nicander’s Theriaca.)

TETRAMETERS

78 Here take my clothes, so in the eye I 11] Bupalus
pummel ;
For I am ambidexterous and pummelling miss
not.?

(( Bupalus’: a name. Aristophanes ‘ In faith if some
one twice or thrice the jaws of these had pummelled, as it
was done to Bupalus, no voice would they have left them.’
In Hipp. (78.1). Suidas. ‘Pummel.’ ‘In faith,’ ete. And
again (78. 1). id. ‘Ambidexterous’: . .. Hippocrates . .
uses of those whose limbs are equally efficient on both sides
of the body... So in Hipp. (78. 2). Hrotian. Also
twice cited by Galen.)

79 Than Bias of Priene far a better judge (finding)

(Strabo, Diogenes Laertius, Suidas on ‘ Bias of Priene’
and ‘ judge.’)

1 With the .Greeks almost all diving birds and sea birds
are types of gluttony. With us only the cormorant enjoys
that position. Probably read τὸ σεῦ δὲ χεῖλος ὥστε ῥωδιοῦ
λαιμᾷ.

* It is by no means certain that these verses are con-
secutive.

55

HIPPONAX

802° μηδὲ μοιμύλ[α]λειν Λεβεδίην ἰσχάδ᾽ ἐκ
Καμανδωλοῦ
(Sext. Emp. adv. Math. i. 275 Λεβεδίων γοῦν διαφερομένων

πρὸς τοὺς ἀστυγείτονας περὶ ΚΚαμανδωλοῦ ὁ γραμματικὸς τὸ ἱἹππωνά-
κτειον παραθέμενος ἐνίκα (80). Hesych. μοιμύλλειν" θηλάζειν,
ἐσθίειν.)

8 2 , /, ~ 5 ,ὔ
Β5Σ Κυπρίων «λλέκος φαγοῦσι καμαθουσίων
Ἱπυρωνὶ
(Strabo viii. 340 συγκαταλέγειν τὸ μέρος τῷ ὅλῳ φασὶ τὸν

Ὅμηρον. . . χρῶνται δὲ καὶ οἱ νεώτεροι" ‘Imm. μὲν (81). Κύπριοι
γὰρ καὶ οἱ ᾿Αμαθούσιοι. Eust. Jl. 305. 23.)

° ε / > /
ΒΟῸΣ οἱ δέ μευ ὀδόντες
. > > - A >
«οἵ KoT > ἐν τοῖσι γναθοῖσι πάντες <EK>-
κεκινέαται.

(Cram. An. Ox. i. 287. 28 μεμετρέαται". . . ᾿Ιωνικόν" . .-
καὶ παρ᾽ Ἱππώνακτι (82). Ht. Mag. 499. 41. Miller, Mel.
181. 8 (omitting γναθοῖσι.)

8384 téét.... τίλλοι τις αὐτοῦ τὴν τράμιν τ᾽
ὑποργάτζο»ι.

(Erotian p. 194 τράμιν: τὸν ὄρρον ὅνπερ καὶ ὑποταύριον

καλοῦμεν ὡς καὶ Ἵππ. φησίν (83). μέμνηται καὶ ᾿Αρχίλοχος.
Λυσίμαχος δὲ τὸν σφιγκτῆρα.)

80. 1 μοι μύ λαλεῖν codd.: corr. Meineke. Καμανδωδοῦ
most codd. λεβεδίην trisyll. ?

81 Béxos codd. φαγοῦσι om. Eust. πυρῶν Eust.: πυρόν
Strabo: ὃ rupéwy Hrd.; cf. ii. 80.

82 Metre restored by Ahrens. 2 <éx> ten Brink. οἵ ko7’ I
have inserted metri gratia.

83 τράμιν ὑποργάσαι cod.: «τ Meineke. Clearly the
difference of tense is indefensible. For the alteration comp.
crit. nn. on 79. I have placed the fragment here following
Bgk. who suggested ἐκ <rpixas>, but translate ἐξ ——| κτλ.
Certainly the more probable cause of corruption is the loss
of a word after ἐξ. Meineke’s ἑξάκις is wholly pointless.
Erotian does not quote by verses, so that a trimeter is more
probable.

56

FRAGMENTS 80-83

80 Nor mumble figs Lebedian, from far Kaman-
dolus

(When the Lebedians disputed with their neighbours over
Kamandolus, the scholar won the case by citing Hipponaz’
verse (80). Sextus Hmpiricus. ‘To mumble’: chew, eat.
Hesychius.)

81 Of Amathusian loaves a crock and Cyprian eating?

(They say that Homer mentions together both the whole
and the part... So do later writers: Hipp. (81). For the
Amathusians are Cyprians. Hustathius on Homer’s Iliad.)

82 But my grinders
[That once] were in my jaws have now been all of
them knock’d out.?

(‘Number’d’:... Ionic... In Hipponax (82). Hty-
mologicum Magnum.)

83 His anus
Let some one pluck withal and knead gently.

(‘Anus’: the rump or hypotaurium: e.g. Hipp. (83).
Archilochus too mentions it. Lysimachus says it is the
sphincter muscle. Hrotian.)

11 do not believe in the form βέκος in Hdt. ii. 2, in view
of the ms. discrepancies and Aristophanes’ βεκκεσέληνος.
Why βέκος Κυπρίων, not Kvmpiov, and ᾿Αμαθουσίων not -ιον ὃ
And why should a Greek in Lydian territory use a Phrygian
word of a Cyprian produce ? )éxos removes these difficulties.

2 Or simply ‘have fallen out.’ Teeth are thus said
κινεῖσθαι in the medical writers: Aretaeus, p. 17 Kuehn.

57

HIPPONAX

8424" [a] a<éA>Aa yap Tpuyos γλυκείης ἣν ἔτικτεν
ἀνθηδών.

(Et. Gud. 57. 33 ἀνθηδών᾽ ἡ μέλισσα παρὰ τὸ τὰ ἄνθη
ἔ[ν]δειν (so Et. Gen.) ἐν αὐτῇ (Irn. ἐν πρώτῃ Wilam.) (84).)

[8531 στέφανον εἶχον κοκκυμήλων. .. καὶ

μίνθης)

(Ath. ii. 49 ε ἐπεὶ δὲ πλεῖστον ἐν τῇ τῶν Δαμασκηνῶν ἐστι χώρᾳ
τὸ κοκκύμηλον καλούμενον . . .- ἰδίως καλεῖται τὸ ἀκρόδρυον
Δαμασκηνόν. .« - κοκκύμηλα μὲν οὖν ἐστι ταῦτα ὧν ἄλλος
τε μέμνηται καὶ Ἵππ. (85).)

86129 καὶ Διὸς Kovp<a>s KuB7 <B> <v> καὶ
Op<erixinv Βενδῖν

(Hesych. Κυβήβη" ἡ μήτηρ τῶν θεῶν . .. παρ᾽ ὃ καὶ Ἵππ.
φησι (86)° ἄλλοι δὲ Αρτεμιν.)

(Inc.8) διὰ ἰδέρην!ὶ ἔκοψε μέσσην Kad δὲ λῶπος
ἐσχίσθη.

86 Cod. κοῦρος, -ηκης τικὴ : corr. Schmidt.

Inc. 8 J include here for convenience. It is attributed to
Anacreon by writers on Homer, P 542. It is difficult to
believe that Anacreon wrote scazons, but it is far more
probable that we should read ἔσχισεν than attribute to
Hipponax or Aeschrion. δέρην is impossible for Hipp. or
Anacreon, hence read δὲ ῥῖν(α).

58

FRAGMENTS 84-86

84 A pail there was of honey sweet born of the
flower-eater.?

(‘ Flower-eater’: the bee because it sucks from the
flowers. (Hipp.) Book I. (84). Htymologicum Gudianum.)

85 A garland wore of damson flower, and mint [full
sweet smelling] 3

(Since the ‘damson’. . . grows in profusion in the
Damascene district . . . the fruit is specially named
‘damascene.’ Hipp. among others mentions it (85).
Athenaeus.)

86 Daughters of Zeus Cybebe hight and Thracian
Bendis

(‘Cybebe’: the mother of the Gods. . . Whence Hipp.
has (86). Others identify her with Artemis. Hesychius.)

(Ine. 8) Clave through the middle of his (nose) and

rent was his mantle.®

1 The fragment has been allotted to Aeschrion on the
ground of the pedantic word. But I find the diction no
more tasteless than that (e.g.) of fr. 15. πέλλα : so Bgk.

2 In English damson is of course derived from damascene.
The Greek words differ. I have given the verse in the only
form in which it approaches metre: it is still irregular and
probably the attribution is mistaken. In Ionic tetrameters
separate words cannot form the first two feet,, and εἶχον
is improbable. See however Journal Camb. Phil. Soc., 1927,
p- 46. Perhaps read στέφεα uev..... -a καὶ μίνθην.

ἃ Inc. 8 is really a plain tetrameter ‘ and rent his mantle
wide.’

59

HIPPONAX

87* (Anan. 4) καί σε πολλὸν ἀνθρώπων
> \ / / \ \ \ ὙΠ
ἐγὼ φιλέω μάλιστα ναὶ μὰ τὴν κράμβην.
(Ath. 370 Ὁ μήποτε δὲ ὁ Νίκανδρος . . - (see on 18): καὶ
᾿Ανάνιος δέ φησι (87*).)
(Inc.9) καὶ σαῦλα βαίνεις ἵππος ὡς κορωνίτης
(Ε. Μ. 210. 45 διασαυλούμενος᾽ παρὰ τὸν σαῦλον, τὸν
τρυφερὸν καὶ ἁβρόν. Σιμωνίδης ἐν ᾿Ιάμβοις (Inc. 9).)
(Inc. 10) ὥσπερ ἔγχελυς κατὰ γλοιοῦ
(Ath. vii. 299 ¢ Σιμωνίδης δ᾽ ἐν ᾿Ιάμβοις (Inc. 10).)

HEXAMETERS
Μοῦσά μοι Edpupedovtidde<w> τὴν 7<a>vT0-
χάρυβδιν
\ > / 9: > / > A
THY εγγαστριμαχαιραν, οσ ἐσθίει ου κατα
κόσμον,
ἔννεφ᾽ ὅπως ψηφῖδι κακ«ὴ > κακὸν οἶτον ὄληται
βουλῇ δημοσίῃ παρὰ Ov ἁλὸς ἀτρυγέτοιο.
(Ath. xv. 698 b Πολέμων δ᾽ ἐν τῷ δωδεκάτῳ τῶν πρὸς Τίμαιον
περὶ τῶν τὰς παρῳδίας γεγραφότων ἱστορῶν τάδε γράφει . . ."
εὑρετὴν μὲν οὖν τοῦ γένους Ἱππώνακτα φατέον τὸν ἰαμβοποιόν.
λέγει γὰρ οὗτος ἐν τοῖς ἑξαμέτροις (89). Hesych. ἐγγαστριμάχαι-
pav’ τὴν ἐν τῇ γαστρὶ κατατέμνουσαν.)

80:

τὸ Ὁ
“101

87* Metre forbids us to accept the attribution to Ananius.
I suspect a dislocation in Ath.’s text or a misunderstanding
of Lysanias. As the rhythm of the first verse is unparalleled
in early Ionic writers, it may belong to Herodes.

Inc. 10 ὥσπερ yap A.

89. 1 εὐρυμεδοντιαδεα : corr. Wilam. ποντοχ. : corr. Bgk. ἢ
2 és: corr. Kal. 3 κακῇ (om. tres codd.): corr. quis? ἔννεπ᾽
inepte recentiores.

1 If by Hipp. this must be satirical—t I swear on nothing.’
But the metre is late and the author more probably Phoenix
or Herodes. Ananius avoided all choliambi but those which
ended with four long syllables.

60

FRAGMENTS 87-89

8 Beyond all men
I love thee most I swear by this cabbage.1

(Perhaps Nicander (. . . see on 18): and Ananius says
(87). Athenaeus.)

(Inc. 9) And treadest proudly like a horse arch-
necked

(‘“‘ Proudifying”’: from proud = luxuriant, dainty. Simon-
ides in his ambi (Inc. 9).. Htymologicum Magnum.)

(Inc. 10) Like eel on oil-scrapings 2
(Simonides in his Iambi (/nc. 10). Athenaeus.)

HEXAMETERS

89 Eurymedontiades his wife with knife in her belly,?
Gulf of all food, sing Muse, and of all her dis-
orderly eating :
Sing that by public vote at the side of th’ un-
harvested ocean
Pebbled with stones she may die, an evil death to
the evil.

(Polemon in his twelfth book of Criticisms of Timaeus
dealing with parodists writes as follows: Boeotus and
Euboeus . . surpassed their predecessors. But the actual
inventor of this class of poetry we must admit to have been
Hipp. the writer of (chol)iambics. In his hexameters he
says (89). Athenaeus.)

2 Ine. 8, 9 and 10 are included here for convenience.
Their true authorship is uncertain and their resemblance to
Choliambi perhaps fortuitous. ὥσπερ (10) is probably un-
sound for the old Ionic. Aeschrion and Simonides are
confused (6).

3 y, 1 That is she bolts her food without slicing it:
Hesychius’ explanation appears to be very much abbreviated
and is as hard as the original.

61

ΗΙΡΡΟΝΑΧ

Ω /
0086 τί με σκιράφοισ᾽ ἀτιτάλλεις;

(Eust. Od. 1397.26... ᾿Αθηναίοις οἱ καὶ ἐν ἱεροῖς ἀθροιζό-
μενοι ἐκύβευον καὶ μάλιστα ἐν τῷ τῆς Σκιράδος ᾿Αθηνᾶς τῷ ἐπὶ
Σκίρῳ. ἀφ᾽ οὗ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα κυβευτήρια σκιράφεια ὠνομάζετο. ἐξ
ὧν καὶ πάντα τὰ πανουργήματα διὰ τὴν ἐν σκιραφείοις ῥᾳδιουργίαν
σκίραφοι ἐκαλοῦντο" ‘Imm. (90).)

9151 πῶς παρὰ ΚΚυψοῦν ἦλθε
(Gramm. Hort. Adonid. p. 268° oi δὲ “Iwves . . « Σαπφοῦν

καὶ Λητοῦν . - - ὁμοίως καὶ mapa Ἱππώνακτι (91).)

91 Κυψοῦν is unlikely in an Homeric imitation: read with
Bergk (ἢ) κῶς map Καλυψοῦν ἦλθε.

PAPYRUS FRAGMENT
92 ηὔδα δὲ λυδίζουσα βίασγ )[uxopAale:

πυγιστὶ τὸν πυγεῶνα map|,
καί μοι TOV ὄρχιν, TH σῴφαλίε
κἸράδῃ συνηλοίησεν ὥστε» φαρμάκῳ,
€\(v tots διοζίοισιν ἐμπε(δὴ) where. 5
καὶ δὴ δυοῖσιν ἐν πόνοισ[ιν :
ἢ τε κράδη με τοὐτέρωθϊεν
ἄνωθεν ἐμπίπτουσα" κ[ ὦ
πί(αραψιδάζων βολβίτῳ |
dlev δὲ λαύρη- κάνθαροϊι δὲ 10
ἦλθον κατ᾽ ὀσμὴν πλεῦν[ες :
τῶν οἱ μὲν ἐμπίπτοντες
κατέβαλον" οἱ δὲ τοὺς ὀδόϊντας wEvvoV"
οἱ δ᾽ ἐμπέσοντες τἀθυ(ρ)ά ᾿Ἰγίματ᾽ ἔγραινον
τοῦ ΠΙυγέλησι [ ‘ 15
(For all notes see p. 65.)
62

FRAGMENTS 90-92

90 Why cozenest me with thy dicings ? 1

(... the Athenians who even used to assemble in temples
to play dice and most of all in that of Athene Sciras in the
quarter Sciron. Hence all other dicing-places were called
σκιραφεῖα. Hence too rogueries in general were called
σκίραφοι *dicings’ on account of the cheating that went on
in the dicing-places. Hipp. (90). Hustathius on Homer’s
Odyssey.)

91 How unto Kypso came he

(The Ionians . . . formed the accusative of Sappho and
Leto in -oun.... So in Hipponax <you get Kypsoun>
(91). A Grammarian in the Horn of Amalthea and Gardens
of Adonis, Aldine ed. p. 268 verso.)

1 “In the quarter Sciron.’ So clearly Eust. took it:
the derivation of Sciras is disputed.

PAPYRUS FRAGMENT

92 Then spoke she foreign wise: [Venez plus vite ;
Hereafter I will pluck your foul anus ;
Then with a bough [where tripped I lay kicking],
Battered my ....s as though I were scapegoat,
Emprisoned fast in place where twain planks split.
Yes, truly was I [caught] in two evils ; 6
On one side fell the rod above on me,
(‘To my sore pain: below upon th’ other]
Befouled my .... dripped with fresh cow-dung.
Then stank the midden; [numberless] beetles 10
Came at the stench [like flies in midsummer].
Whereof some shoved away as they fell on
[Perforce their neighbour]; some their teeth

whetted ;

Some, that had fallen, first devoured th’ ordure.
More than Pygelean woes did I suffer. 15

63

COMPARISON

OF NUMBERS OF FRAGMENTS

OF HIPPONAX IN BERGK, P.L.G. AND THIS

EDITION
Bgk. Knox
1 44 and 45
9 46
3 43
4. 47
5 48
6 49
if 50
8 51
9 52
10 10
11 2 Ince. (Introd.)
12 8
13 2 Ine
14 53
15 54
16 57
17 56
18 59
19 60
20 61
91 See 57
ὭΣ. 11
995 12
93 14.
94, (1π6.) 84
5 om
26 15
Q7 om
28 Inc. 6
29 Inc. 7
304 62
30B 63
31 64

Norr.—So profuse is Hesychius in glosses from Hipponax

62
63

Knox

65

2 1

3 16
75
17
18

Bek. Knox -
θ4 71 56
65 32 (0
66 30 ye
67 31 5 9
684 34
688 35
69 36
704 37
70s 38
71 39 ap
72 Seep.5 (δὶ
73 72 bs
74 69 61
75 Herodas v. 74
76 77 ξ9
78 Inc. 5 Introd.
79 79 75
80 80 74
81 a5. ἜΣ
82 81 Ἷ
83 78 10
84 88: 1

> 89 I?

(s6— 90 “3
87 91
88 40
89 and 91-99 om
90) See ps2” ἢ

100 424
109 495
190 86

197 42

{

. ©

that I venture to suggest that some of the following anony-
mous citations may belong to him. Some I have included
as illustrations in what might be their approximate contexts.
In addition most of the Hesychian glosses referred in German
texts to Herodes are more probably due to his original.
Words in (8v-, various Lydian glosses, ἄρναν and other

64

FRAGMENTS AND NEW DISCOVERIES

Clazomenian glosses, Schmidt s.v. αὐριβάτας (Lyd. adv.),
λουταρίζημα, μασίγδουπον | βασιλέα, Nealpyow | ἵπποις, ὀδώ-
δυσται, ὀμπνίῃ δαιτί, Τὀπωφᾶταιϊ, ἹΠέρδικος καπηλεῖον, τοιχο-
διφήτωρ, τίεσκε μύθους, Ἰοξίου βουνός and 6.4. τομεύουσι, χατεύ-
ουσα, φραδεύουσι.

To complete list of addenda to Bergk’s edition, I give the
following fragment (Diehl addenda): Inser. Ostrak. Berolin.
12605 ὧρος" ἐνιαυτός . . . . [Ἱππώνακτος"

πονηρὸς [| Jou πάντας

᾿Ασωποδώρου παῖδα κ[ ]

apparently with the sense ‘ wicked for all his years beyond
the son of Asopodorus.’

Of certain fragments given by Bergk we may guess at
metre in fr. 133 κύων λιμῷ | σαρκῶν, a dog gnawing In hunger,
and frr. 110, 111 ἡ βορβορῶπις κἀνασυρτόλις πόρνη, which I
do not translate.

Fragment 92 was found at Oxyrrhyneus. Ed. pr. Rivista
di Fil. Class. 1928, pp. 500 sqq. by G. Co[ppola].

1 (corr. from ἕξι P. 6 καιδὴη ex kawn. 8 mint ex πειπτ P.
Iotas subscr. om P exe. βολβίτῳ (9). Accents, ete., at 2 πυ-
γεῶνα, 3 καί, 4 doin, 7 ἥ and τοὐτέρ, 8 εμπϊπτουσα κ, 9 άζων,
10 λαύρη. 11 κατ᾽ and πλεῦν, 13 ov: ode, 14 015’, 15 πυγέλησι,
and perhaps 10 &{ev. Supplements v. 1 Vogliano and Lobel,
v. 4 Coppola (corr. E. Lobel from ὥσπ[ερ), v. 5 (init.) Co.,
v. 10 Lobel, 11, 12, and 13 (ὀδόντας) Co., v. 4 .. |ras Co.,
wv. 3, 5, 8, 13, 14 (ἔγρ. vel éxvavor) supplevi.

I translate v. 2 -is ἐλάκτιζον, v. 6 ἠγρεύμην, Vv. Ἴ ἤλγυνεν,
v. 9 κατῃσχύνθη, v. 10 τὠριθμῷ, v. 11 ἢ θέρεος μυῖαι (following
Co.), v. 12 ἐκ βίης ἄλλους. Only a few letters of the three
next verses remain. In vv. 2 and 9 the sense is highly con-
troversial. I translate παρτιλῶ σ᾽ αὖθις and gadis καινῴ
(vereor ne σπέρμα legendum sit). τὰ διόζια sunt sedes
(planks) τῆς λαύρης in quibus Hipponactem aut fraude
(Decameron, ii. 5) aut casu captum et pronum jacentem
Arete spe frustrata tamquam cinaedum (Petron. ch. 138) et
impotentem (Burton, Arabian Nights, x. 250) contumelia
punit. Nescio an cantharorum dapes et titillationes pro-
viderit mulier. βολβ. de stercore bovino tantum dici
potest. In λαύρῃ (‘midden’) excrementa omnius generis
coacervantur. Pro ἀθυράγματα vid. Hesych. θυραγμ- (extra
ordinem): ἀφοδεύματα.

65

ANANIUS

11 ἤλπολλον ὅς <K>0v Δῆλον ἢ Πουθῶν᾽ ἔχεις,
ἢ Νάξον ἢ Μίλητον ἢ θείζηδν Κλάρον,
ik<e>v Ka<T> ἱϊεἸ]ρά: int Σκύθας ἀςπλιξέαι.

(Ar. Ran. 659 Dionys. (1. 1). Xanth. ἤλγησεν" οὐκ ἤκουσας ;
Di. οὐκ ἔγωγ᾽ ἐπεὶ ἴαμβον ᾿Ιππώνακτος ἀνεμιμνήσκομεν. Schol.
ἴαμβον Ἵππ." ὡς ἀλγήσας καὶ συγκεχυμένος οὐκ οἷδε τί λέγει"
ἐπεὶ οὐκ ‘Imm. ἀλλ᾽’ ᾿Ανανίου. ἐπιφέρει δὲ ὁ ᾿Ανανίας αὐτῷ

(1. 2, 3).)

Q2 χρυσὸν λέγει ]Πύθερμος ὡς οὐδὲν τἄλλα.

(Heraclid. Pont. (Ath. xiv. 625 c) οὗτός ἐστι ἸΠύθερμος οὗ
μνημονεύει ᾿Ανάνιος ἢ Ἱππῶναξ ἐν τοῖς ἰάμβοις fév ἄλλῳϊ

οὕτως (2).)

1 που, θείαν, ἵκου, καθ᾽, ἱερά, ἀφιξ- : corr. Meineke. 3 for
ἢ read καὶ, the usual error, ‘and then you may return
home,’ or better τί . . .;

ἢ χρυσοῦ. On the score of metre Ananius must be the
author. Note that Athenaeus quotes at second hand.

1 The subject seems to be clear. It is an appeal to Apollo
who had a tendency to wander to the north. Himerius
(Or. xiv. 10) tells us (from Alcaeus) how on his birth A. was
sent on his swan-car to Delphi by Zeus to give law to the
Greeks. He immediately turned his team to the Hyper-

66

ANANIUS

_—

Apollo, now at Delos, Pytho town,
Naxos, Miletus, or Claros divine,
First to our rites: why Scythiaward must hie??

(Dionysus (1. 1). Xanthias. It hurt. Didn’t you hear?
Dionysus. Not it indeed: a verse of Hipponax I hunted
for. Aristophanes, Frogs, 659. ‘ Hipponax’: this is said
in his pain and confusion inaccurately, since the verse is
not by Hipp. but by Ananius. The next verses are (2, 3).
Commentator on this passage.)

2 Aught else but gold is naught, saith Pythermus.

(This is the Pythermus whom Ananius or Hipponax
mentions in his iambi t. . .t? as follows (9). Heraclides
Ponticus quoted by Athenaeus.)

boreans. He spent a year there before bidding his swans
return (ἐξ Ὑπερβορέων ἐφίπτασθαι). See Wernsdorf ad loc.,
J. U. Powell on Simias fr. 1 (Collectanea Alexandrina,
p- 111). Clearly the address is not that made on this
occasion but merely alludes to Apollo’s migratory habits.
2 (t+... +) perhaps ἐν ἀδήλῳ βιβλίῳ, ‘I cannot say in which
book.
Q 67

ANANIUS

3° εἴ tis καθείρξαι χρυσὸν ἐν δόμοις trroAdvi
“- 3. ον A
καὶ σῦκα Bava καὶ δύ᾽ ἢ τρεῖς ἀνθρώπους
γνοίη <K>daov τὰ σῦκα τοῦ χρυσοῦ κρέσσω.

(Ath. iii. 78 ἃ ὅτι δὲ πάντων τῶν καλουμένων ξυλίνων καρπῶν
ὠφελιμώτερά ἐστι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ σῦκα. . . (f) καὶ ᾿Ανάνιος

δ᾽ ὁ ἰαμβοποιὸς ἔφη (3). Stob. iv. 58 ᾿Ιππώνακτος (3).)
44 = Hippon. 87.

55 ἔαρι μὲν χρόμιος ἄριστος, avli<n>s δ᾽ e<v>

χειμῶνι,
~ ~ > ” A \ » /
τῶν καλῶν δ᾽ ὄψων ἄριστον Kapis ἐκ συκέης
φύλλου,
ἡδὺ δ᾽ ἐσθίειν χιμαίρης φθινοπωρισμῷ
Kpe<t>as,
δέλφακος δ᾽ ὅταν τραπ«έρλωσι Kal πατέωσιν
ἐσθίειν:
\ ~ “ » > “ A) ~
Kal κυνῶν αὕτη TO<T>’ ὥρη καὶ λαγῶν
κἀλωπέκων. 5
Wee a De Cl J > aN > / ΄
dios αὖτ᾽ ὅδΐε᾽ταν θέρος 7 7 κἠχέται βαβρά-
ζωσιν.
εἶτα δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἐκ θαλάσσης θύννος οὐ tKaKovt
βρῶμα,
3 \ ~ > / 3 \ > ~
ἀλλὰ πᾶσιν ἰχθύεσσιν ἐμπρεπὴς ἐν μυ«σσΣωτῷ.
3.1 -ξει codd. πολλὸν edd. But it is doubtful if
Ananius ever used the verse-ending ὦ — — — and the right

reading might be e.g. ἅλις. δόμοις is not Ionic: δόμοισ᾽ is.
3 yun σχάσοντας Stob.: γνοίη x’ ὅσῳ Ath. Both writers
(see on Hipp. 75) draw ultimately, I fancy, from Lysanias
on the Choliambists. This book probably contained a parallel
quotation from Hipp.

5. 1 -ias: corr. Schn. 2 (Cas.) & ... φύλλοις: BYwr
absent in some codd. 3 .χιμέρης : corr. Heringa. 5 αὖ τῆμος

68

FRAGMENTS 3-5

3 Should any in a room enclose much gold
And a few figs and two or three mortals,
He’d learn that figs than gold are far better.
(That figs are more useful than all so-called orchard fruits
Ananius the iambist says (3). Athenaeus. Also

quoted by Stobaeus the anthologist in his Comparison of
Wealth and Poverty.)

4 See Hippon. 87.

5 For best inspring the salmon! is, in winter the

mack’rel?;

And best of dainties is the prawn that peeps from
green fig-leaves,

And sweet in autumn ’tis to eat the flesh of a
young kid,

And sweet to eat the flesh of pigs the autumn
grapes treading.

Tite | is the time to eat of whelps, of hares and
of foxes. 5

But mutton eat when summer comes and grass-
hoppers chatter.

And then the tunny from the sea no paltry food
renders,

But set in cheese-cake shineth out among other
fishes.

1 *Salmon,’ really umber: see Isaac Walton, Compleat
Angler ch. vi. I avoid the familiar English ‘ grayling,”’
since the date does not fit. Our mackerel is most pleasur-
ably caught in August (in a light wind, sails reefed) off the
Devon coast and eaten within an hour or two, but it keeps
ill in summer. ’ See Casaubon.

Meineke is prob. right: τόθ᾽ codd. 6 οἷος : expl. Casaubon.
avroerav: corr. Heringa. 17 ? for xaxdv—e.g. δειλὸν. 8 ἐμ-
πρεπεῖς v.l, μυττ.: corr. Bek. ?

69

ANANIUS

~ A / / / \ ,ὔ
βοῦς δὲ πιανθείς, δοκέω μέν, καὶ μεσέων
νυκτῶν ἡδὺς
ε /
κημερης. 10
(Ath. vii. p. 282 b ἀνθίας" κάλλιχϑυς. τούτου μέμνηται
᾿Επίχαρμος ἐν “HBas Tauw (fr. 58 Kb.) καὶ σκιφίας χρόμις θ᾽

ὃς ἐν τῷ ἦρι καττὸν ᾿Ανάνιον ἰχθύων πάντων ἄριστος ἀνθίας δὲ
χείματι. λέγει δὲ ᾿Αν. οὕτως (5).)

το

FRAGMENT 5

A fattened ox, I ween, is sweet οὐ day and at
midnight.1

(‘ Anthias’: beauty-fish. Mentioned by Hpicharmus in

his Marriage of Hebe: ‘The sword-fish and the chromis

which in spring Ananius says Is best of fish, as winter brings
the beauty-fish the best.’ Ananius’ words are (5). Athenaeus.)

1 One would have expected the sense ‘ when day and
night are equal.’

HERODES
MIMES AND FRAGMENTS

INTRODUCTION

Tue papyrus of Herodes is in the British Museum
(135).1. The editio princeps by Kenyon dates from
1891. Rutherford’s edition, based on Kenyon’s proofs,
was published soon after. Rutherford contributed
something : but his very loose handling of the text
drew violent criticisms from Nicholson (Librarian of
the Bodleian, Oxford) in the Academy, September 26-
October 31. Since then few English scholars have
ventured to publish without an examination of
the papyrus. Many other English critics, notably
Walter Headlam and E. L. Hicks (subsequently
Bishop of Lincoln), published in the same journal.
In 1922 Biicheler published an edition based on a
wide knowledge of classical literature, especially
the more obscene Roman writers: Crusius’ Unter-
suchungen appeared the same year. Crusius had spent
great care on certain writers of whom Babrius was
one: but his editions display a grave lack of judge-
ment in preferring the text to the corrections, in
sustaining the most obviously false readings, and in
regarding Herodes as tending rather to the vulgar
style than, as is the fact, to excessive artifice. His
treatment of the text was honest and exceptionally
careful, but he was quite devoid of palaeographical

1 Milne, Catalogue 96, p. 66.
74.

INTRODUCTION

skill. Blass was the only sound reader, always with
the exception of Kenyon, who had to sustain the facts
of palaeography like Athanasius against a world of
heretical misreadings : and performed the task with
extreme courtesy and an admirable firmness which
in only one case 1 relaxed. The only flaw in Kenyon’s
work was that neither he nor anyone else had then
any distinct idea of the proper treatment of papyri :
in consequence the mounting was in places very
faulty, and only lately several errors have been re-
moved. In 1892 an edition by Herwerden appeared
in Mnemosyne; and in 1893 R. Meister published
an edition, the interest of which lay in the view that
Herodes wrote in perfectly good Ionic ; a view which
can only be disproved by the number of cases (e.g.
aik-) Where the true Ionic (decx-) does not suit the
metre. For the following years only Crusius and
Headlam continued the intensive study of Herodes :
Headlam with an obstinate refusal to publish a full
edition when problems remained of which an accurate
solution might be found ; and Crusius with a stream
of editions (last 1914) which displayed a satisfaction
in a quite illiterate text and conjectural supplements.
Meanwhile, however, R. Herzog made some ex-
cavations in Cos, which appear to complicate the
problems of Mime IV., and some valuable notes on
archaeological points. In 1904 (Dr.) J. A. Nairn,
headmaster of Merchant Taylér’s School, published
an edition embodying most previous research: the
main flaw being that the editor continually accepted
theories based on quite inconsistent premises. In
1922 appeared an edition of Mimes I.-VI. by Professor

1 Nairn’s reading i. 82 is wholly impossible.

78

HERODES

P. Grooneboom!: which displays the sound taste of
a widely read scholar and clear, lucid and consistent
judgement. The editor wisely follows Blass and
Kenyon for text, but was unable himself to contribute
anything. At about the same time Headlam’s com-
plete notes were published by the Cambridge Uni-
versity Press with an illustrative text and what was
practically an editio princeps of Mime VIII., with
the loose fragments pieced together. The main
value of this edition (and, in a lesser degree, of
Grooneboom’s) should be to destroy the idea that
Herodes was a writer who shows any relation to the
ordinary speech, or that his connexions, aims, and
methods are other than literary.

The following is a list of some recent work on
Herodes :-—

*Herodas: The Mimes and Fragments. With notes by
Walter Headlam, Litt.D., Cambridge, 1922.

Les Mimiambes d’Hérodas I-VI par P. Grooneboom,
Groningue, 1922.

* Eroda I Mimiambi. Testo Critico e Commento per
cura di Nicola Terzaghi. Torino, 1925.

* Otto Crusius: Die Mimiamben des Herondas.
Zweite Auflage . . . von Rudolf Herzog. Leipzig,
1926.

3. Articles (excluding reviews) :

R. Herzog, Philologus, \xxix. pp. 370 sqq., Ixxxii. pp.
28 sqq.

1 This edition should be consulted for work between 1906
and 1922.

2 With translations.

3 Mr. H. I. Bell’s Bibliography of work on Papyri has
been very helpful. Dr. P. Grooneboom has also sent me
kind notes on recent literature.

76

INTRODUCTION

A. D. Knox, C.R. xxxix. pp. 18 sqq., Philologus, \xxxi.
241 sqq-, Phil. Woch., 1926, 77 sq., C.R. xlii. 168.

A. E. Housman, C.R. xxxvi. 109 sqq. (a certain ex-
planation of ii. 65-7).

Kalinka (Akad. der Wiss. in Wien Sitzb., 197 Bd. 6 Abh.).

Meerwaldt (Mnemosyne, liii. 393 sqq.).

Radermacher (Der Lehrer des Herondas: Sonderabsdr. aus
Wien. Zeitschr. fiir V olkskunde, 30, 1925).

Vogliano (Riv. di Fil., 1925, 395 sqq.).

W. M. Calder, C.R., xxxviii. 113 sqq. (a useful note on
Nannakos).

H. J. Rose, C.Q., 1923, 32 sqq.

J. M. Edmonds, C.Q., 1925, 129 sqq.

W. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne, 1927, p. 104.

W. R. Halliday, C.R. xxxvii. 115.

Of these writings it is only necessary for immediate
purposes to observe that Terzaghi (1925) makes no
effort to give a correct text, and that Edmonds’
notes are wholly deficient in objectivity and appear
to be wanting in appreciation of the author’s mean-
ing and style. Rudolf Herzog’s! articles are of
course in a different category. Bound, in some sort,
to the cartwheels of earlier Teubner editions, he
has yet adopted and contributed a large number of
improvements. Unfortunately on many points he
retains theories of Crusius’ which are obviously
inadmissible: and his valuable discoveries in Cos
have led him to take Herodes as a critic of actual
life in a way which would surprise no one more than
Herodes.

To return to the papyrus. It is of curious form,
with few verses to the column. It dates from per-
haps about a.p. 100. It is written by an untrained

1 Besides acknowledged points I owe to him the allocation
of parts in VII.
i

HERODES

hand, and various errors suggest a more cursive
hand for its immediate archetype. It was checked
with indifferent care, the reviser writing the mark /
against the left of the dubious verse and calling
attention to false scansions by the usual method of
placing quantitative marks on the top. The actual
corrector missed many false verses even where his
attention was so called. Even so there are very
numerous corrections ; and apart from cases where,
as so often happens, the corrections (written above
or in the margin with occasional cancellation of the
false letters) are themselves inaccurately placed, all
corrections of every sort by whatever hand are for
the better The theory that corrections to normal
grammar were ever made is absurd, since it is patent
that no scholar ever touched this text or any an-
cestor ; otherwise we might have valuable marginal
notes. Long τ is indifferently written 1 or εἰ, and εἰ
is indifferently written εἰ or « or i or &. To save
space I have not noticed cases in my critical ap-
paratus. For xo, etc. (P) I write ἐκ ὦ without note in
crit. app. And so in other crases and elisions except
after prepositions: but see iv. 83, viii. 52. Similarly
I have standardized the contraction κη- for καὶ ἐ-,
giving «<7>- where P has xa-. I have omitted to
note places where P gives punctuation (by gaps),
and numerous omissions of iota subscript. I give
the speakers’ names, which are not given by P, and
note by the symbols [{ | in text, and < > in trans-
lation where P fails to note change of speakers (by
paragraphus —). Further I have omitted to note

1 Except at iii. 91, and vii. 104 where, in any case, the
erroneous correction is by the first hand. Occasionally, as
at iii. 53, the correction has miscarried.

78

INTRODUCTION

where P writes in full or contracts, except in cases
of possible interest. It need only be pointed out
that at vii. 96 either πρῆξις or πρήξεις is admissible.

The papyrus has suffered little from worms except
at vii. itt. Some damage due to incompetent hand-
ling before reaching the British Museum has been
set right.

Of the Bude edition (1928 Laloy et Nairn) I have
taken all the notice necessary for a student of
Herodes: see the crit. nn. on ii. 15 and viii. 8. The
reader should be warned that the Bude text (e.g.
at i. 81, 82; viii. 47; ix. 8) is very inaccurate. I
should have included among the list of signs omitted
in my crit. app. cases (e.g. v. 6) where a hard verse
is measured for metre by insertion of dots between
feet. In iv. 70 I ought to have noted πημηΐνη.-

I
ΠΡΟΚΥΚΛΙΓΣ] H ΜΑΣΤ(ΡΟΠῚΟΣ

MHTPIXH
Ο[ρέϊσ](σ᾽), ἀράσσει τὴν θύρην τις" οὐκ ὄψει
uly] τίις] παρ᾽ ἡμέων ἐξ ἀγροικίης ἥκει;
ΘΡΕΙΣΣΑ
τίίς τ) ὴν] θύρην;
ΓΥΛΛΙΣ

ἐγῶδε.

ΘΡΕΙΣΣΑ

/ / /
τίς ov; δειμαίνεις

ν

ἄσσον προσελθεῖν;
ΓΥΛΛῚΙΣ
aN > 7 / > a
ἣν ἰδού, πάρειμ᾽ ἄσσον.
ΘΡΕΙΣΣΑ
[2 3 s 4
τίς δ᾽ εἶ σύ;

ἢ ὙΡ
1. θυραν P, suppl. R. 2. μή τις Bl. atokins P.
3. suppl. BI.

80

I

THE BAWD OR MATCHMAKER

(Metriche, a respectable well-to-do lady, still young and
attractive, is sitting at home mith her slave Threissa
an the room. A knock is heard. The season is
winter. Time and (for us) place are not clearly
marked. For the latter Cos is perhaps suggested.
v. 56 has the clue.)

METRICHE 1

Threissa, list, a rap at the door: go see an any of
ours be here from the estate.

THREISSA
Who knocketh ?
GYLLIS
mas! I;
THREISSA

Who art thou? Art afrayd to come nearer ?

GYLLIS
See there: I have come nearer.
THREISSA
Who art thou ?

1 The speakers are allotted (mainly by punctuation) accur-
ately except that in v. 8 δούλη * wench,’ is given to Gyllis.
81

HERODES

ΓΥΛΛΔΙΣ

Γυλλίς, ἡ Φιλαινίδος μήτηρ. 5
ἄγγειλον ἔνδον Mytpiyn παρ(ε)ῦσάν pe.

ΜΗΤΡΙΧΗ
Ψ / >
κάλει. τίς ἐστιν;

ΓΥΛΛΙΣ
Γυλλίς, ἀμμίςη» Τυλλίς.

MHTPIXH
στρέψον τι, δούλη. τίς σε μοῖρ᾽ ἔπεισ᾽ ἐλθεῖν,
Ευλλίς, πρὸς ἡμέας; τί σὺ θεϊὸς πρὸ)ς ἀνθρώπους;
ἤδη γάρ εἰσι πέντε κου, δοκέω, (μῆνες) 10
ἐξ οὗ σε, Γυλλίς, οὐδ᾽ ὄναρ, μὰ τὰς Μοίρας,
πρὸς τὴν θύρην ἐλθοῦσαν εἶδέ τις ταύτην.

ΓΥ͂ΛΛΙΣ
μάκρην ἀποικέω, τέκνον, ἐν δὲ ταῖς λαύραις
ὁ πηλὸς ἄχρις ἰγνύων προσέστηκεν"
ἐγὼ δὲ δραίνω pur’ ὅσον" τὸ (yap γῆρας 1ὅ
ἡμέας καθέλκει κὴ σκιὴ παρέστηκεν.

[ MHTPIXH |
|.€ καὶ μὴ τοῦ χρόνου καταψεύδεο:"
“ ; Ξ wv > τῇ / XP Ie ε » »
οἵη T ἔτ᾽ εἶ] γάρ, Τυλλί, «κλἡτέρους ἀγχειν.

5. γυλλίς and φιλαινιοῦν P, with correction in margin.
pos

6. μητρίχηι P. 7. ἀμμια P: corr. R. 9. ΠΡ
(i.e. παρ᾽ corr. to προς) Κ. suppl. R. 10. suppl.
Ke 12. ταυτὴν by correction from ταυτης P (K.).

15. uu, οσον P with μυσοσον in faint small letters in margin
82

MIME I. 5-18

GYLLIS

Gyllis, mother of Philaenis. Take news to Metriché
within that I am here.

METRICHE (hearing a woman's voice)
Admit her. Who is it ?

GYLLIS
Gyllis, nurse Gyllis.

METRICHE

To your wheel, wench. What fate, Gyllis, be-

guyled you to come to us? Why camest angel-

wise? “Tis now, I ween, five months since any

beheld you, even in fancy, come to this door, the
Fates be witness.

GYLLIS

I live afar off, childe, and in the alleys the mud is

knee-deep ; and I can no more than a fly; for eld

weigheth upon me, and the Shadow standeth by me.

<METRICHE |!)

Frolick and belie not Father Time: for thous not
past it yet, Gyllis.

1 yy. 17-19 Changes of speakers may have been indicated
in left margin.

(J. H. Wright). 16. nuelas P supplied by K. from Stob.
Fl. exvi. 18 where some codd. have v. 15 μυιοσων, μυοσων,
κηὴν for καὶ, and παραστήκει or παρεστηκη. 17. ...] (δγεκαιμη P.
see
(so Mn.): ? ἔρειδε, unless νέα ζε be possible. καταψευδου P.
18. suppl. by Tucker.
R 83

HERODES

«ΓΥΛΛΙΣ)

7 ~ ~ / [4 ~
σίλίλαιν)ε: ταῦτα THs νεωτέρῃς ὑμῖν
πρόσεστιν.

«ΜΗΤΡΙΧΗΣ

ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τοῦτο μή σε θερμήνῃ. 20

<TYAAIZ >

ἀλλ᾽, ὦ τέκνον, κόσον TW ἤδη χηραίνεις

χρόνον μόνη “τρύχουσα τὴν μίαν κοίτην;

ἐξ οὗ γὰρ εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐστάλη Μάνδρις

δέκ᾽ εἰσὶ μῆνες, κοὐδὲ γράμμα σοι πέμπει,

ἀλλ᾽ ἐκλέλησται καὶ πέπωκεν ἐκ καινῆς. 25
κεῖ δ᾽ ἐστὶν οἶκος τῆς θεοῦ" τὰ “γὰρ πάντα,

ὅσσ᾽ ἔστι κου καὶ γίνετ᾽, ἔστ᾽ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ:
πλοῦτος, παλαίστρη, δύναμις, εὐδί(η), (δ)όξα,
θέαι, φιλόσοφοι, χρυσίον, νεηνίσκοι,

pee ἀδελφῶν τέμενος, ὁ βασιλεὺς χρηστός, 80
Μουσῇον, οἶνος, ἀγαθὰ πάν «τ’᾽ ὅσ᾽ ἂν χρήζῃϊς,
γυναῖκες, ὁκόσους οὐ μὰ τὴν “(A)wWew Κούρην
(ἀστέ)ρας ἐνεγκεῖν ovpay|o]s κεκαύχηται,

τὸ δ᾽ εἶδος οἵαι πρὸς ΠΙάριϊν)] Ko<7>’ ὥρμησαν
θ(ε)αὶ κριϊ(θγῆναι καλλονήν---(λ)άθοιμ᾽ αὐτάς 88
γρύξασα.] κο(ῦην οὖν τάλαινί(α) σὺ ψυχήν
ἔχουσα] θάλπεις τὸν δίφρον; κατ᾽ οὖν λήσεις
γηρᾶσα] καί σευ τὸ ὥριον τέφρη κάψει.
πάπτη]νον ἄλλῃ κἡμέρας μετάλλαξον

t(ov)] νοῦν (δ)ύ᾽ ἢ τρεῖς, «κ)ἱλαρὴ κατάστηθι 40
ἘΝ (πρ))ὸς ἄλλον: νηῦς μιῆς ἐπ᾽ ἀγκύρης

οὐκ ἀσφ)αλὴς ὁρμ(ε)δ(σ)α- κεῖνος ἣν ἔλθῃ.---

19. σιλ[(λ)γα](ιν)ε Ῥ : suppl. by K. νεωτερηισυμῖν P.
λικος
23. μάνδρις P. 25. εκλελησται P, and καιν "ἢ" ς Ps: xuvys in

84

MIME I. 19-42

<GYLLIS>
Jest on: ’tis the way with you merrie wives.

<METRICHE>
Let not this irk thee.

<GYLLIS>

Well, childe, how long art thou a widow, in lone-
lihed w eary ing thy sole bedde ἢ Since Mandris fared
to Egypt tis ten months ne a jot sent thee. He
hath forgotten thee and quaffed anew. There is the
goddes house. No being nor creacioun but what is
in Egypt: wealth, grounds of disport, power, climate
fayr, fame, exhibiciouns, sages, gold, children, the
demesne of the Brethren Gods, right noble the king,
the Museum, wine, all boons man mote crave, women,
‘a Hell-Maids name, more than sky vaunteth of stars,
and in countenance as what [goddesses] of yore came
unto Paris for deeming of their beautie, pray they
hear not my prating. [With] what intendiment then
warmest thy seat? [Eld] will steal on thee and ash ὦ
devour thy bloom. Spy elsewhither, and for two or
three days make change of your mind, and be chear-
full [once more] toward another. Ships ride [ποὺ]
safely on one anchor. An He come, <thence> shall

1 As the ash on a torch creeps over the ember.

margin. 98: κΚῦ ἘΞ 28. πα᾽λαιστρὴ P. 29. ϑέαι P.
(θα)
31. marked as corrupt. aya πανθ P. 32. suppl. K.
33. so Hicks. 34. (τηνδ)οψιν P with..... dos superscr
explained by Hdl., BI. 88. so Buech. 36. suppl. Hdl.
(σὲ) 37. suppl. R. NOEL Gia ἘΣ 38. suppl. R.
ὡριβον P. 39. suppl. Weil. xn P: 40. suppl. Bl.
χιλαριηκαταστηθ.ι P. 41. 6.5. αὖτις. 42. so Hicks.

85

HERODES

Se a oe ]..[. Jul] μηδὲ εἷς ἀναστήσῃ
ἡἼμεας φίλ(η) τὸ δεῖν(α) δ᾽ ἄγριος χείμων
ΝΥΝ ΡΥ |(Aa), κοὐδὲ εἷς οἶδεν 45

τὸ μέλλο]ν ἡμέων: ἄστατος yap ἀνθρώποις
A ete Ἰ(θλη}}.]1ς. ἀλλὰ μήτις ἕστηκε
σύνεγγυς) ἡμῖν;

ΜΗΤΡΙΧΗ

οὐδὲ eféls.

TYAAIS

ἄκουσον δή
σοι χρ[ εἴ Ἰζουσ᾽ ὧδ᾽ ἔβην ἀπαγγεῖλαι:
Ματαλί[ίνης τῆς [Παταικίου UpvAdos, 50
πέντε νικέϊω]ν ἄθλα, παῖς μὲν ev [[Τυθοῖ,
δὶς δ᾽ ἐν Κορίνθῳ τοὺς ἴουλον ἀνθεῦντας,
ἄνδρας δὲ [Π{(σῃ) (d)is καθεῖλε πυκτεύσας,
πλουτέων τὸ (καλόν), οὐδὲ κάρφος ἐκ τῆς γῆς
κινέων, ἀθικτίο]ς [ἐς] (Κυ)θηρίην σφρη(γ)ίς, δῦ
ἰδών σε κ(α)θό(δ)γῳ (τῆς) Μίσης ἐκύμηνε
τὰ σπλάγχν᾽, ἔρωϊτι] καρδίην ἀνοιστρηθείς,
καί μευ οὔτε νυκτὸς οὔτ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἡμέρην λείπει
τὸ δῶμα, [ré]xvov, ἀλλά μευ κατακλαίει
καὶ ταταλὶ ζει καὶ ποθέων ἀποθνήσκει. 60
ἀλλ᾽, ὦ τέκνον μοι Μητρίχη, μίαν ταύτην
ἁμαρτίην δὸς (τῇ) θεῷ: κατάρτησον
σαυτήν, τὸ [γ]ῆρας μὴ λάθῃ σε πρόσβλεψαν.

2 On On ὃς

43. 6.0. τέθνηκεν" (R.) οὔκουν. 44. φίλη: τὸ δεῖνα Bell,
Nairn. I conjecture and translate “φιλεῖ τόδ᾽ εἶν᾽" ὁ δὲ.
45. €.g. [(σε)ίει χαμαὶ τὰ φύλ]λα. 46. Ἰνημεων Ῥ: τὸ μέλλον

ανθρωποις
Buech., W.H., and others. γαρημιων P (avO@pwrwy first
written in superscr.). 47. e.g. ζοὴ (Cr.) γενέθλῃσ᾽ with

86

MIME I. 43-63

none raise us again, deere. {So runs the world.;
The wild winter [shakes down the leavjes, and none
of us conneth [what will be]: for [life] is unstable
to the [generaciouns] of man. But say an any be
hard by.
METRICHE
None.1
GYLLIS

Hear then the newes whereof I wolde come here
messenger. Gryllos, son of Mataline, woman of
Pataikios, victor of five prizes, as boy at Pytho, twice
at Corinth over downy youth, while twice at Pisa in
boxing he overwent his rival men, of fair wealth,
moving no mote from ground, seal untouched to
Cytherea—he at the Descent of Misé set eyne on
thee, and his harte was stung with passion, and his
entrayles swollen: night and day long he quitteth
not my house, childe, but weepeth over me, calling
me fond names, and of yearning perdy dyeth. But
childe Metriche, prithee, this one errour grant to
the goddes: devote thyself to her,’ lest eld espy

1 ‘None’ is said by M., but the changes of speaker are
marked only by spaces.

2 Understand ἐξ αὐτῆς : soGrooneboom. One might com-
pare Michael Psellus (p. 244. 34 Sathas) ἐπειδὴ προσηλωμένην
εἶδον TH θεῷ Kal οἷον ἐξηρτημένην (which normally takes genitive
OL.) =

ἀνθρώπων. ἐστηκεν Ῥ a mark of error prefixed: ν
is cancelled before completion. 48. read and supplied by

ι λ
Nicholson: ἡμῶν P. 49. supp. Hardie. 50. Ματᾶκ P.

γυλλος P, corrected in margin. 54. καλόν Hicks; καρπος
Ps 55. suppl. Nicholson. ὅθ. καθόδω and pions P.
57. suppl. Hicks, Hdl. 59. suppl. K. 60. τὰἀτὰλιζει P.
61. μητριχηὶ P. 63. suppl. K.

87

HERODES

καὶ δοιὰ πρήξεις" ἡδέωϊν) (τεύ) ξ]ει (κα) ὦ σοι
δοθήσεταί τι μέζον ἢ δοκεῖς" σκέψαι, 65
πείσθητί μευ: φιλέω σε, vat μὰ tas Μοίρας.

ΜΗΤΡΙΧΗ
Γυλλί, τὰ λευκὰ τῶν τριχῶν ἀπαμβλύνει
τὸν νοῦν: μὰ τὴν γὰρ Μάνδριος κα[τ]άπλωσιν
καὶ τὴν φίλην Δήμητρα ταῦτ᾽ ἐγὼ ᾿ξ ἄλλης
γυναικὸς οὐκ ἂν ἡδέως ἐπήκου(σ)α, 70
χωλὴν. δ᾽ ἀείδειν χώλ᾽ ἂν ἐξεπαίδευσα
καὶ τῆς ᾿θύρης τὸν οὐδὸν ἐχθρὸν ἡγεῖσθαι.
σὺ δ᾽ αὖτις ἔς μευ») μηδὲ ἕνα» φίλη τοῖον
φέρουσα χώρει μῦθον: (ὃν) (δ)ὲ γρήαι(σ) «ι)
πρέπει γυναιξὶ ταῖς νέαις ἀπάγγελλε: 75
τὴν Πυθέω δὲ Μητρίχην ἔα θάλπειν
τὸν δίφρον: οὐ yap é<y>yeAd τις εἰς Μαάνδριν.
ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ τούτων, φασί, τῶν λόγων TvAXis
δεῖται: Θρέϊσσα τὴν μελαινίδ᾽ ἔκτί ρ᾽ μον
(κἡ)κτημόρους τρεῖς ἐγχέ(α) σα τ](οῦ ἀ)κρήτου 80
καὶ ὕδωρ ἐπιστάξασα δὸς πιεῖϊν].

ΓΥΛΛΙΣ
k(aA)@(s).
MHTPIXH
τῆ, Τυλλί, πῖθι.

64. δοια P: expl. Hdl.: suppl. Hdl., F.D. (καί σοι).
65. σκεψαι" P (? such marks after τ are often accidental; cf.

viii. 24.au¢c in Nairn’s facs.). 65-66. a change of speakers

wrongly marked but cancelled. 67. 8 of απαμβλυνει ex
a

correctura. yuvaifor Γυλλί Stob. FI. exvi. 24. 71. xwdov

88

MIME I. 64-82

thee ere thou wot. Twain ends shalt thou win:
thou shalt have joyaunce and gifts beyond thy fancy.
Think on’t, be of my persuasioun. ᾿Α Fates name
thy friend am I.

METRICHE

Gyllis, white hair blunteth wit: for, by Mandris
return and Demeter deare, had other woman spoken
so, I had not heard her out, but made her as lame as
her lays, and hate the threshold of my door. But
thou, deare, come thou never again to my house with
sike tale: tell girls what semeth old women; but
let Metriché, childe of Pytheas, warm her seat ; for
none scoffeth at Mandris. But, ‘tis said, ‘tis not
words whereof Gyllis hath need: so Threissa, scour
out the chalice and pour in three noggins of neat
wine.

GYLLIS
That is well.
<METRICHE>

There, Gyllis, drink.

1 *When!’ see Appendix.

Re 73. corr. Buecheler (ue P), and Cr. (ev P). 76. 7
τον διφρον

ex 6c P. 77. μητρ! Ἂν IP ΩΣ cancelled. μάνδριν Ῥ.

envenat Ee 78. ae ῬΣ Aime Re 79. in margin

KUA ¥ Ὥ (πὐλίκον γένος εὐτελές Edmonds). 80. suppl. Hdl.,

Cr: 81. καλῶς Alexis fr. 230. After v there must

have been a large space. The change of speaker is marked
here only.

89

HERODES

ΓΥΛΔΙΣ
έν 0 (al. wc (πον) [. .
πείσουσά σ᾽ ἦλθον, ἀλλ᾽ e€(k)[nTe] (τ)ῶν ἱ(ρ)ῶν,
ὧν οὕνεκέν μοι---
MHTPIXH

τ.

οσσοῦ γένουτο 7
TYAAIS

ἃ: (r)éxvov (m)[.J.......- 85
ἡδύς γε, ναὶ Δήμῃτίρ᾽α, Μη[τρί (Χ) ἡ]: ἘΠ ΕΣ
ἡδίον᾽ οἶνον Γυλλὶς οὐ πέϊπ᾽ (κέν) [κ](ω).
σὺ δ᾽ εὐτύχει μοι, τέκνον, ἀσ[φα](λ)ίζ[ο]υ [δέ
σαυτήν' ἐμοὶ δὲ Μυρτάλη τε κ[αὶ] (Xun

νέαι μένοιεν, ἔστ᾽ ἂν ἐμπνέίῃ] [Γυλλίς. 90
82. δείξον Ῥ corr. by Meister. e.g. οὐ [o]retoat
σπονδήν (1.6. to give me a drink). 83. suppl. Cr.

84. distinxi. No Greek ever said vad μοι ‘you got from
me.’ For the break compare vi. 15, iii. 58, 88, v. 73:
see pp. 177 sqq.: also Addenda, p, 354, Perhaps ὡναγὴς

99

MIME I. 82-90

<GYLLIS>
Give it me: I came not here to persuade thee
[to spill liquor] but for holy rites’! sake, wherefore
my—
<METRICHE>
Gyllis, let yon mucky man [drub] his own.

<GYLLIS>

La! childe, {I am past that]. Good ’a Demeter’s
name, Metriché : better wine than this Gyllis ne’er
drank. But fare thee well, childe, and hold thyself
in gard; but may my Myrtale and Simé remain
young while Gyllis hath breath in nostrils.

1 The rites in v. 56.

ἴσχοι doo’ οὗ γένοιτο (ii. 83). At 85 e.g. παρήβηκα.
ud P. 86. suppl. Milne. 87. so Bl., al.: ηδέιον P.
88. suppl. Hdl. after Buech. 89. σαυτὴν by correction

from ταυτὴν P: suppl. Nicholson, Buech.

Π
ΠΟΡΝΟΒΟΣΚΟΣ

ΒΑΤΤΑΡΟΣ

ἄνδρες δικασταί, τῆς γενῆς plev] οὐκ ἐστέ
ἡμέων κριταὶ δήκουθεν οὐδὲ ἱτ᾽ ἧς δόξης,
οὐδ᾽ εἰ Θαλῆς μὲν οὗτος ἀξίην τἰὴν" νηῦν
ἔχει ταλάντων πέντ᾽, ἐγὼ δὲ μί[η δ᾽ ἄρτους,

aa (ὑ)περέξει Barrapov ἴτι π᾿ημ[ήν ας" 5
πολλοὶ (6 ye) καὶ (Set): 7 ὡλυκὸν yap [av) κλαύσαι

K] |(ap)in (y’) ὅμαστος ἢ ἀσϊ τέων χώρη.

. Jos μέτοι(κός) ἐστι τῆς [πόλιος κἠγώ,
καὶ ai ζ[ῶμεν) οὐχ ὡς βουλ(όγ με <a> θ᾽, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἡμέας
ὁ και "ρὸς ἕλκει. προστάτην [ex let Mowe 10
ἐγὼ] δ᾽ ᾿Αρισ[τοφ)ῶντα: πὺξ 'νεἸνίκηκεν
Me’ νης, Ο Αρισ) τοφῶν δὲ κίητι)] νῦν ἄγχει:
kel μ͵]ή ἐστ᾽ ἀληθέα ταῦτα, Told ἡ (λ)ίου δύντος

1. ἐστε P: suppl. by K. 2. suppl. by K. 3. 7ovd

P, whence τίην] νηὺυν : explained by Bl. 4. exe. P who
started to write ex. μ[η]δαρτους P: suppl. by Cr. Ὁ ΩΣ
νομοῦ. [τι π͵]ημ[ην]ας suppl. by Nicholson, Bl. 6 sqq-
first spaces missing with the two halves correctly mounted of
five letters narrowing to three. 6. πολλο]ῦ suppl. Mn.
γε και δι legi. [τ]ωλυκον and [ἂν] C.E. errata. 75. 50
Μη. : γ᾽ ego: ἤν Bl. fin. supplevi dubitanter: vid. n.
8. e.g. (κ)οὗῦτος Cr. μέτοικος F.D. (rightly Mn.). Rest K.:

to

--Aew P. 9. suppl. Hdl., Cr. (init.). ἤμεας P. Before
92

II
THE BROTHEL-KEEPER

(A court of law, nominally in Cos. Battaros, a villainous
old rogue shoddily clad, addresses the jury. One of
his protégées, whom he alleges to have been assaulted
by the defendant Thales, is present.)

BATTAROS

Gentlemen of the jury ye wot ye are no judges of
our lineage nor renown: nor an Thales here hath a
ship worth five talents, and I lack loaves, shall he
[therefore] do Battaros a hurt and hold mastery of
law. Nay, far from it. Salt tears should he weep,
if Carian isle be a land of cities that are united
into one city.1_ For I am in this city as he—
an alien. We live not as we wolde but as needs
drive us. His patron is Aristophon, Mennes mine.
Mennes has won boxing bouts : Aristophon can still
hug. An this be not true, sirs, let him come out at

1 Kapia or Kapis=K@s, St. Byz. s.vv. For the end compare
Nairn’s introduction, p. xix., Diod. Sic. xv. 76, C.R. xlii. 163.

αλλ a κὶ deleted. 10. suppl. Stadtmueller. [e(x) Jee P
(so Mn.) with νέμειν in margin, the ν being presumably a
slip. 11. suppl. Cr. and K. (ve). 12. suppl. Cr.
and Buech. (771). 13. suppl. Bl. (init.), K. fin.

93

HERODES

e€e(A) |Oe(rw) [’ χίων, ἄνδρες, [ἣν] (ἔ)χίει) χλαῖναν"
: . - |yvdoect> οἵῳ προστάτῃ τ᾿ εθώρ(ηγ)μαι. 15
ne T\(a)x’ (ὑμῖν ‘ “ἐξ “Akys ἐλήϊλου θα
Tup jovs ἄγ(ωὴν κἤστησα (τ)ὴν κακὴν λιμόν,
ἐγὼ δ(ὲ) (πόρνας ἐκ Τύρου" τί τῷ δήμῳ
ΞΕ ΛΈ τέρα - ὃ] ἰωρεὴν γὰρ οὔθ᾽ οὗτος πυρούς
δίδωσ᾽ ἀλή]θειν οὔτ᾽ ἐγὼ πάλιν κείνην. 20
εἰ δ᾽ οὕνεκεν πλεῖ τὴν θάλασσαν ἢ χλαῖναν
ἔχει τριῶν μνέων ᾿Αττικῶν, ἐγὼ δ᾽ οἰκέω
ἐν γῇ τρίβωνα καὶ “ἀσκέρας σαπρὰς ἕλκων,
βίῃ τιν᾽ ἄξει τῶν ἐμῶν ἔμ᾽ οὐ πείσας,
καὶ ταῦτα νυκτός, οἴχεςτ»᾽ ἧμιν ἡ ἀλεωρή
τῆς πόλιος, ἄνδρες, κ«ἠλφ᾽ ὅτῳ σεμνύνεσθε,
τὴν αὐτονομίην ὑμέων Θαλῆς λύσει.
ὃν χρῆν «ἑλαυτὸν ὅστις ἐστὶ κ«ἠἡλκ ποίου
πηλοῦ πεφύρητ᾽ εἰδότ᾽ ὡς ἐγὼ ζώειν
τῶν δημοτέων φρίσσοντα καὶ τὸν ἥκιστον. 30
νῦν δ᾽ οἵ μὲν ἐόντες τῆς πόλιος καλυπτῆρες
καὶ τῇ γενῇ ,»φυσῶντες οὐκ ἴσον τούτῳ
πρὸς τοὺς νόμους βλέπουσι κὴμὲ τὸν ᾿ξεῖνον
οὐδεὶς πολίτης ἠλόησεν οὐδ᾽ ἦλθεν
πρὸς τὰς θύρας μευ νυκτὸς οὐδ᾽ ἔχων δᾷδας 38
τὴν (ο)ἰκίην ὑφῆϊ ψ εν οὐδὲ τῶν πορνέων
βιίῃ λαβὼν οἴχωκεν" ἀλλ᾽ ὁ Φρὺξ οὗτος
ὁ νῦν Θαλῆς ἐών, πρόσθε δ᾽ , ἄνδρες, ᾿Αρτίμμης,
(ἅγπαντα ταῦτ᾽ ee κοὐκ ἐπῃδέσθη
οὔτε νόμον οὔτε προστάτην οὔτ᾽ ἄρχοντα. 40
καίτοι λαβών μοι γραμματεῦ τῆς αἰκείης
τὸν νόμον ἄνειπε, καὶ σὺ τὴν ὀπὴν βῦσον
τῆς κλεψύδρης, βέλτιστε, μέχρις οὗ εἴπῃ,

14. init. suppl. Cr. [Χ]ὼν supplevi (or [éx] Mn.).
fin. nescioquis. 15. Legi et εὖ supplevi (contra Hdl.)
94

,

bo
Or

MIME II. 14-43

sun wane in that cloke he weareth, and he shall know
what kind of patron is my habergeon. Perchance he
will tell you ‘ From Acre came I with cargo of wheat
and allayed the curst famine.’ Aye but I have
brought giglots from Tyre. What is that to the folk ?
Neither giveth he wheat free to grind, nor give I
her so. But an he claim, for that he sayle the sea
or be dight in a cloke worth three Attic minae,
while I live ashore trayling my ragged shoon—an
he claim therefore to take amaine of mine sans
mendes made, aye and by night, then gone is the
saufgard of the city, and your pride of self-rule by
Thales fordone. Nay he should know who he is and
of what clay mingled, and live as do I, in awe of the
least of his townsfolk: but in fact those who be
top-tiles of the city, and puffed of lineage far more
than he, these look to the laws, and no citizen ere
wronged me the straunger nor came of night to my
doors, nor with torches flamed my habitaunce, nor
took of my giglots amaine: but this Phrygian, now
Thales hight, but once Artimmes did this all sans
hede of law or governour or ruler. Now sir clerke,
take and read me the law of batterie, and thou, sir,
stop the hole of the water-clocke till he end his

p- 75 and crit. app., unde κεῦ Edmonds; ut suum profert
Nairn! Melius e.g. καὶ 16. init.. Cr. Fin.
Blass. 17. init. Οὐ. κήστηστα P with τ deleted. (τ) vel
[7 ]nv me iudice P. 18. suppl. Hdl. 19. suppl. Hicks.
Init. e.g. τοῦτ᾽ ἐστί Hdl. 20. suppl. Hdl., Bl. κ(ινγῆν P.
Can the accent be misplaced and point to ovr eyw(ye) αλεῖν
κινην in the original? 24. éu’ P. 28. expnv P, corr. Blass.
29. ζωιην P: ex compendio fw ortum (ef. Philol. 1925 Bd.

η
3-4). 36. (o)ixcay P. 38. After ewy an acancelled P.
43. 1 translate (ἀ)νείπῃ Herwerden.

95

HERODES

aaa , \ A + ε / Chm
Led TT pos TE κυσος φῆσι <K>W TAINS nw,

τὸ τοῦ λόγου δὴ τοῦτο, Anins κύρσῃ. 45

rPAMMATETS
ἐπὴν δ᾽ ἐλεύθερός Tis αἰκίσῃ δούλην
ἢ ἑκὼν ἐπίσπῃ, τῆς δίκης τὸ τίμημα
διπλοῦν τελείτω.
ΒΑΤΤΑΡΟΣ
ταῦτ᾽ ἔγραψε Χαιρώνδης,

ἄνδρες δικασταί, καὶ οὐχὶ Βάτταρος χρήζων
Θαλῆν μετελθεῖν. ἣν θύρην δέ τις κόψῃ, 50

μ(νγῆν τινέτω, φ«ἠσ᾽»- ἣν δὲ πὺξ ἀλοιήσῃ
Zag πάλι μνῆν- ἢν δὲ τὰ οἰκί ἐμπρήσῃ
ἢ ὅρους ὑπερβῇ, χιλίας τὸ τίμημα
E(vjeyue, κὴν βλάψῃ τι, διπλόον τίνειν.
ὥϊκ]ει πόλιν γάρ, ὦ Θαλῆς, σὺ δ᾽ οὐκ οἶσθας 55
οὔϊτ]ε πόλιν οὔτε πῶς πόλις διοικεῖται,
οἰ ἐἸ(κ) εἰς δὲ σήμερον μὲν ἐν Βρικινδήροις
ἐ(χ)θὲς δ᾽ ἐν ᾿Αβδήροισιν, αὔριον δ᾽ ἣν σοι
να Ἰ(ῦ)λον διδοῖ τις, ἐς Φασηλίδα πλώσῃ.
ἐ(γ)ὼ δ᾽ ὅκως ἂν μὴ μακρηγορέων ὑμέας, 60
ὦνδρες δικασταί, τῇ παροιμίῃ τρύχω,
πέπονθα πρὸς Θάλητος ὅσσα κὴμ πίσσῃ
μῦς" πὺξ ἐπλήγην, ἡ θύρη κατήρακται
τῆς οἰκίης μευ, τῆς τελέω τρίτην μισθόν,
τὰ ὑπέρθυρ᾽ ὀπτά. δεῦρο, Μυρτάλη, καὶ σύ: 65
δεῖξον σεωυτὴν πᾶσι: μηδέν᾽ αἰσχύνευ.
νόμιζε τούτους οὗϊς] ὁρῇς δικάζοντας
πατέρας ἀδελφοὺς ἐμβλέπειν. ὁρῆτ᾽, ἄνδρες,

44. Corrupt: see Hdl.: I suggest " πρόετε᾽ κυσὸς φῆῇσι.
ὁ λόγος huiusmodi fuerit. Venator post immodicam ficorum

96

MIME II. 44-68

reading, lest, as the saw goeth, arse ery ‘ shoot’ and
sheets bag the spoyle.

CLERK

An a freeman assault a slave, or follow her of
malintent, let him pay double the assessment.

BATTAROS

So wrote Chaerondes, gentlemen of the jury, not
Battaros with intent to prosecute Thales. ‘“ An one
batter the dore, let him pay a mina; an he pommel
with his fist, another mina; an he burn the habit-
aunce, or trespass, a thousand minae is the price
set, and an he injure aught, restore double. For
Chaerondes was aedifying a city, Thales, but thou
knowest not city, nor how a city be aedified, but
livest to-day in Bricindéra, yesterday in Abdera, and
on the morn, an any give thee his fare, thou wilt
saylto Phaselis. But I, leaste in long speche, gentle-
men of the jury, I frett you with my saws, I have
been so entreated by Thales as mouse in pitch: I
was smot with fists, the dore of my house, wherefore
I pay a third as rent, is broken down, the lintell brent.
Come hither Myrtale: shew thyself to all: be
shamefast toward none: think, in this jury thou
seest, that thou beholdest fathers and brethren. See,

immaturorum cenam visus est audire consocios clamantes.

po
τ Philogelos 243 45 ληΐης P. 49. βατταως P.
51 sqq. suppl. K. φησιν P. δῖ. βρικινδήροις P.
59. πλωση Ρ. 61. I translate τῇς" παροιμίῃςς» Blass.

ne ἢ
62. καπισσηι P. θά. μισθον Pecorr.from μοῖραν. 67. οραις Ρ.

97

HERODES

τὰ τίλματ᾽ αὐτῆς Kal κάτωθε KavwHev

ὡς λεῖα ταῦτ᾽ ἔτιλλεν ὡναγὴς οὗτος, 70
6<T> εἷλκεν αὐτὴν κ«ὴ βιάζετ᾽.-ὦ Γῆρας,

σοὶ θυέτω ἐπὶ εὶ] τὸ αἷμ᾽ ἂν ἐξεφύσησεν

ὥσπερ Φίιλι[π]π(οὴς ἐν Σάμῳ Kot’ 6 Βρετῦσκος.
γελᾷς; κὠνγαι]δ(ό)ς εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἀπαρνεῦμαι

καὶ Βάτταρός μοι τοὔνομ᾽ ἐστὶ (KW πάππος 75
ἣν μοι Σισυ(μ)βρᾶς <K>w πατὴρ Σισυμβρίσκος,
κἠπορνοβόσ᾽ κΊευν πάντες, ἀλλ᾽ ἕκητ᾽ ἀλκῆς
θαρσέων λέξον θ᾽ [tAA oun’ ἄν, εἰ Θαλῆς εἴηΤιΐ.

ἐρᾷς σὺ μὲν ἴσως Μυρτάλης- οὐδὲν δεινόν"

ἐγὼ δὲ πυρέων" ταῦτα δοὺς ἐκεῖν᾽ ἕξεις. 80
7 vy Ae, εἴ σευ θ(άγλπεταί τι τῶν ἔνδον
ἔμβυσον εἰς τὴν χεῖρα Βαττάρῳ τιμήν,

καὐτὸς τὰ σαυτοῦ θλῆ λαβὼν ὅ ὅκως χρἥζεις.

ἕν δ᾽ ἐστίν, ἄνδρες---ταῦτα μὲν γὰρ εἴρηται

πρὸς τοῦτον.--ὑμεῖς δ᾽ ὡς ἀμαρτύρων εὔντων 88
γνώμῃ δικαίῃ τὴν κρίσιν διαυτᾶτε.

ἣν δ᾽ οἷον ἐς τὰ δοῦλα σώματα σπεύδῃ

κὴς βάσανον αἰτῇ, προσδίδωμι κ«ἠλμαυτόν"
λαβών, Θαλῆ, στρέβλου με: μοῦνον ἡ τιμή

ἐν τῷ μέσῳ ἔστω: ταῦτα τρυτάνῃ Μίνως 90
οὐκ ἂν δικάζων βέλτιον διήτησε.

τὸ λοιπόν, ἄνδρες, μὴ δοκεῖτε τὴν ψῆφον

τῷ πορνοβοσκῷ Βαττάρῳ φέρειν, ἀλλά

ἅπασι τοῖς οἰκεῦσι τὴν πόλιν ξείνοις.

69. κατωθεν P (ν deleted) 70: Kab: wvayns P,
73. Φίλιππος can hardly be right but the correction above
mm is unfortunately illegible. ποτ (x superscr.) and βρεγκος

(v8)

Ρ : σοῖτ. Hal: 76. βρίσκος Ῥ. 78. λείων}. .«7οιμαν
P (teste Milne). Perhaps in λέοντ᾽ ἴλλοιμ᾽ ἂν (cf. Hom. d 573)
the second word was read as <e>lu’ οἶμ᾽ ἂν and hence λέων

G8

MIME II. 69-94

sirs, round about her smoothness, how smooth was
this pluckt by this mucky man when he raunched
and shent her.—E]d, let him render thankoffering to
thee: els had he spat forth his blood, as did once
Philip the Locust in Samos. Dost laugh? I ama
Boye, I denay not—and my grandsire was Patchouli
hight, and my sire Patchouletto, and panders were
they all: but for prowes wolde I chivy a lion, were
I as Thales. You lust after Myrtale perchance ;
small matter that; and I, after loaven: give one
and thou shalt get the other. Or els ’a god’s name,
an thou be inly warmed, stuff the price into Boye
Battaros his hand, and take thine own and drub
thine own to thy desire. One thing, sirs—for this
has been said unto him—do ye sirs, since witnes is
there none, rule your sentence by aequitie. And,
an he will merely assay the bodys of slaves and call
unto torture, lo! I offer mine own self freely : take
me Thales and torture me: only let the price be in
the midst: no better ruling could Minos himself
have made were he judge here with his balaunce.
For the rest, sirs, deme not that ye give vote
for Battaros the pandar but for all the straungers

arose. ‘The false breathing (eiA-, ἵλλ-} is fairly common.
Ap. Rhod. ii. 27; Ruhnk. on Timaeus Lex. Plat. 800, Fin.:
int P, εἴην Kaibei; see Grooneboom’s crit. n. which is very

sound. 79. ov superscribed. P here and 83 (fin.)
most falsely gives a change of speaker ! 80. πυρεων
auctor non scriba. 82. ιωϊτιμηνὶ P. 83. θλῆ Ῥ.

tas, αὐτου P (, deleted). Mark of corruption cancelled.
CoC v
84. evderto P, the last o being deleted. ἔστ᾽ é7’ Herw.,

which I translate. ανδρας Ῥ. 87. οἷον (not οἷον)
Rutherford.

s 99

HERODES

νῦν detEe<t> ἡ Kas κὼ Μέροψ κόσον dpaiver, 95
<K>wW Θεσσαλὸς τίν᾽ εἶχε «κλήρακλῆς δόξαν,
«κλ ὡσκληπιὸς κῶς ἦλθεν ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐκ Τρίκκης,
κήτικτε Λητοῦν ὧδε τεῦ χάριν Φοίβη.

ταῦτα σκοπεῦντες πάντα τὴν δίκην ὀρθῇ

γνώμῃ κυβερνᾶτ᾽ 2 ws ὁ Φρὺξ τὰ νῦν ὑμῖν 100
πληγεὶς ἀμείνων ἔσσετ᾽ Ε εἴ τι μὴ ψεῦδος

ἐκ τῶν παλαιῶν ἡ παροιμίη βράζει.

Χ
95. δίξεθηκῶς P. 96. exe P. 97. κῶς ἘΣ
98. κήτικτε, λητοῦν and Ted. Post φοιβηὴ punctum P.

p
102. βαζει P: 31. κράζει.

100

MIME II. 95-102

within your gates. Now shall ye prove Cos and
Merops their puissaunce, and Thessalus and Hercules
their glorie, and with what intencioun Aesculapius
came hither from Tricca, and wherefore ‘twas here
that Phoebe bare Leto. Think on all these thynges
and steer justice by aequity, sin now this Phrygian
ye will find better for his beating, an out of ages
past yon saw spit} sooth.

1 Like the sea. Herodes is thinking of such phrases as

ἐξήρυγες Callim. p. 32 Pfeiffer, ἐξερύγῃ (ita legendum) fr. 67
Schneider.

101

ll
ATAAXKAAOX

MHTPOTIMH

Οὕτω τί σοι δοίησαν ai φίλαι Μοῦσαι,
Λαμπρίσκε, τερπνὸν τῆς ζοῆς τ᾽ ἐπαυρέσθα----
τοῦτον κατ᾽ wou δεῖρον, ἄχρις ἡ ψυχή
αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ χειλέων μοῦνον ἡ κακὴ λειφθῇ.
ἔκ μευ ταλαίνης τὴν στέγην πεπόρθηκεν 5
χαλκίνδα παίζων: καὶ γὰρ οὐδ᾽ ἀπαρκεῦσιν
at ἀστραγάλαι, Λαμπρίσκε, συμφορῆς δ᾽ ἤδη
ὁρμᾷ ἐπὶ μέζον. κοῦ μὲν ἡ θύρη κεῖται
τοῦ γραμματιστέω καὶ τριηκὰς ἡ πικρή
τὸν μισθὸν αἰτεῖ κὴν τὰ Ναννάκου κλαύσωρο 10
οὐκ ἂν ταχέως λ«έλξειε: τήν γε μὴν παίστρην,
ὅκουπερ οἰκίζουσιν οἵ τε προύνεικοι

ε ,ὔ / > > ες ,ὔ “
κοΐ δρηπέται, σάφ᾽ οἷδε κἡτέρῳ δεῖξαι.
κὴ μὲν τάλαινα δέλτος, ἣν ἐγὼ κάμνω
κηροῦσ᾽ ἑκάστου μηνός, ὀρφανὴ κεῖται 1ὅ
πρὸ τῆς χαμεύνης τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῖχον Eppivos,

nn / > > \ e > I> /
κὴἣν μήκοτ᾽ αὐτὴν οἷον ᾿Αίδην βλέψας

/ A b) \ / > 3 -“ ΄
γράψῃ μὲν οὐδὲν καλόν, ἐκ δ᾽ ὅλην Evon:

6. χαλκίνδα Ῥ. 7. αστραγάλαι P: αἱ δορκάδες R., Μ.
See Hippon. 31. 10. acre κην P. 11. ληξιε P: corr. by
102

ΠῚ
THE SCHOOLMASTER

(Scene : A school, the master and boys present. There
are statues of Muses round the walls. Enter
Metrotime mith her boy Kottalos. She addresses
Lampriskos the master.)

METROTIME

An thou hope, Lampriskos, that the deare Muses
mote give thee some pleasaunce and joyaunce of
lyfe, so do thou beat this boye lefte ashoulder, till
his last curst breath hang ons lips. Playing hazardry
he hath spoiled the roof from his poor mother : for,
Lampriskos, the knucklebones suffice not, but our
affayres ever wax warre. Where lieth the dore of
the writing-master, and the curst last day οὐ month
ask his sold, weep I as much as Nannacus, this note
he say forthright: but the gaming-place, where
dwell the churles and runagates, he wotteth enow to
direct his fellow. And the poor tablet which each
month I werke to cere, lieth beraft before the wall-
ward post of our pallet, an it so be he scowl not on
it as ‘twere Death, and write naught fair thereon, but

Bl., Hicks. 17. I take ᾿Αίδην as ace. after βλέψας : Callim.

σ
Tamb.297. 18. ξυληι P.
103

HERODES

at δορκαλῖδες δὲ λιπαρώτεραι πολλόν

τῆς ληκύθου ἡμέων τῇ ἐπὶ παντὶ χρώμεσθα 21

ἐν τῆσι φύσῃς τοῖς τε δικτύοις κεῖνται. 20

ἐπίσταται δ᾽ οὐδ᾽ adda συλλαβὴν γνῶναι,

ἣν μή τις αὐτῷ ταὐτὰ πεντάκις βώσςῃ».

τρι τ) ἡμέρ«ῃ» Μάρωνα γραμματίζοντος

τοῦ pazpos αὐτῷ, τὸν Μάρωνα ἐποίησεν 25

οὗτος Σίμωνα o χρηστός" ὥστ᾽ ἔγωγ᾽ εἶπα

ἄνουν ἐμαυτήν, ἥτις οὐκ ὄνους βόσκειν

αὐτὸν διδάσκω, γραμμάτων δὲ παιδείην,

δοκεῦσ᾽ ἀρωγὸν τῆς ἀωρίης ἕξειν.

ἐπεὰν δὲ δὴ καὶ ῥῆσιν οἷα παιδίσκον 90
3

ἢ ᾽γώ μιν εἰπεῖν ἢ ὁ πατὴρ ἀνώγωμεν,
/ > \ > / ” 4

γέρων ἀνὴρ ὠσίν TE κὠμμασιν κάμνων,

ἐνταῦθ᾽, ὅκως νιν ἐκ τετρημένης ἠθεῖ

“"AzroMov—' Ayped "—, “τοῦτο, φημί, ‘<K>7
,, μάμμη,

τάλης, ἐρεῖ σοι, κὴστὶ γραμμάτων χήρη, 35

KG) προστυχὼν Ὄρος - ἣν δὲ δή τι καὶ p< é>dCov

γρύξαι θέλωμεν, ἢ τριταῖος οὐκ οἶδεν

τῆς οἰκίης τὸν οὐδόν, ἀλλὰ τὴν μάμμην,

γρηῦν γυναῖκα κὠρφανὴν βίου, κείρει,

ἢ τοῦ τέγευς ὕπερθε τὰ σκέλεα τείνας 40

κάθης«τ»᾽ ὅκως τις καλλίης κάτω κύπτων.

τί μευ δοκεῖς τὰ σπλάγχνα τῆς κακῆς πάσχειν,

ἐπεὰν ope; KOU τόσος λόγος τοῦδε"

ἀλλ᾽ ὁ κέραμος πᾶς ὥσπερ ἴτρια θλῆται,

κὐἠπὴν ὁ χειμὼν ἐγγὺς “iS τρί ἤμαιθα 45

κλαίουσ᾽ ἑκάστου τοῦ πλατύσματος τίνω"

ἕν γὰρ στόμ᾽ ἐστὶ τῆς συνοικίης πάσης,

τοῦ Μητροτίμης ἔργα Κοττάλου ταῦτα,

104.

MIME III. 19-48

scrape it clene. But his dibs, glossier far than our
oil-flask, the which we use algates, lye in theyre bags
and nets. And he note conne the letter A, save one
schriech it to him five times. Two daies agone when
his father dictated ‘ Maron’ to him this fine fellow
made Simon o’t: wherefore I dubbed myself fool
that taught him not to pasture asses but gave him
an educacioun in lettres, deming I sholde be holpen
when smit in yeres. And when or I or his father,
an old man ylfavoured of eyen and ears, bid him say
a speche, as one doth a child, then while he leaketh
the words— Apollo ’— Hunter ’— why that,’ quoth
I, ‘even grandam could tell you albe she hath lost
her lettres, or any Phrygian serf in the stretes’ ;
and should we rate him more raucously, then for
three daies he knoweth not the threshold of our
habitaunce, but despoyleth his granddam, an old
dame beraft of sustenaunce, or else stretcheth his
legs astride the roof and sitteth pering alow like
some monkey. What thinkest my poor harte suffereth
when I see him? Nay, and this is a small matter :
but all the tyling are disshivered like wafers, and
whensoever winter be nigh, sobbing I pay three
grotes for each tyle ; for all the tenement hath but
one voice, ‘Tis the werke of Kottalos, childe of

ελι ι
19. δαιπαρωτεροι P. ΟἹ. την P. 20, 21. transposed
by Pearson; but see Addenda. 23. Bwoa P: corr. R.

”
QA. τριθημεραι P: corr. Meister. 33. θὲ P (first « deleted).

x
34. auvpev P. Verse first punctuated by Tucker. 36. μιζον

P: corr. by M. 43. ιδωμι κουτύσος P. 44. ὡσπερι

το (coer, lone Ἐς 45. .xknunv P, with a dot, not ἃ
αι

mark of corruption. ἡμεθα P. 46. . κλαιουσα εκαστου

P, perhaps the a is deleted.
105

HERODES

> Ae) σ΄ > > ,ὔ ~
κἀληθίν᾽, ὥστε μηδ᾽ ὀδόντα κινῆσαι.
-“ 3 ce / \ 6. Δ /
ὅρη δ᾽ ὁκοίως τὴν paxw λελέπρηκε 50
~ 5 “ ζω 7, vA
πᾶσαν καθ᾽ ὕλην, οἷα Δήλιος κυρτεύς
> ~ / > \ ~ ~ ,
ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ τὠμβλὺ τῆς ζοῆς τρίβων.
/ > = / 3 Ε > δ > Ss
τάς τ᾽ ἑβδόμας δ᾽ ἄμεινον εἰκάδας τ᾽ οἶδε
~ > Sf > > a c -“
τῶν ἀστροδιφέων, κοὐδ᾽ ὕπνος νιν αἱρεῖται
~ > « ~ / > ~
VOEVVX<T> οφπδήημος TALYVLNV ἀγινίει»τε. 55
> > uM / ,ὔ A , ~
ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τί cor, Λαμπρίσκε, καὶ βίου πρῆξιν
> \ ~ a > ~ /
ἐσθλὴν τελοῖεν aide κἀγαθῶν κύρσαις
” » ~
μήλασσον αὐτῷ---

ΛΑΜΠΡΙΣΚΟΣ

͵ , \ 2 ,
Μητροτίμη, «μὴ; emevyeo:
oe A » \ ~ > , ~
ἕξει yap οὐδὲν μεῖον. Evins κοῦ μοι, 59
~ ,ὔ ~ ,ὔ > / ~
κοῦ Koxkados, κοῦ Φίλλος; οὐ ταχέως τοῦτον
ἀρεῖτ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ὦμου τῇ ᾿Ακέσεω σεληναίῃ
, ey er , ον ΄
delEovtes; αἰνέω τάργα, Κότταλ᾽, ἃ πρήσσεις"
οὔ σοι ἔτ᾽ ἀπαρκεῖ τῆσι δορκάσιν παίζειν
τ ,ὔ > Ὁ 9 A \ δὴ /
ἀστράβδ᾽, ὅκωσπερ olde, πρὸς δὲ τὴν παίστρην
ἐν τοῖσι προτυΣνείκοισι χαλκίζεις φοιτέων; 65
ἐγώ σε θήσω κοσμιώτερον κούρης
κινεῦντα μηδὲ κάρφος, εἰ τό γ᾽ ἥδιστον.
~ ~ A /
κοῦ μοι TO δριμὺ σκῦτος, ἡ Boos κέρκος,

49. καληθιν᾽ wore P. Verse marked as corrupt. 50. opn-
ο δα
δεκοιως P. 53. εβδομασταμ P (correction miscarried).
‘Terzaghi reads δ᾽ on other grounds. 55. ornuos P: corr.
Hdl. ayuwyre corr. R. 58. μὴ inserted by Jackson.
kK A

μητροιτ P. 59. που P. 61. ακέσεω P. 62. Κοτταλα-
πρήσσις P. 63. ταισι P: corrected by R. πεμπειν P,
corrected to παιζειν. 64. ἀστράβδ P. | 65. προνικοισι P:
corrected by K. 68. σκυλος P: corrected by Jackson.

106

MIME Iil. 49-68

Metrotime,’ and sooth is it, so they may keep their
teeth whole.!| And see how he hath peled all his
chine in the woodland, like some Delian lobster-
fisher,? dragging out his blunted life afloat. But the
seventh daies and twentieth he wotteth of better
than the stargazers, and not e’en sleep o’ertaketh
him as he reckoneth when ye kepe playday. But
Lampriskos, as thou hopest these dames 3 may render
thee fair avauntage in life, and mayest encounter
fortune, give him not less—

LAMPRISKOS

Metrotime, cease imprecaciouns: he shall lose
naught. Hither Euthies, hither Kokkalos, hither
Phillos ; lift him forthright ashoulder and shew him
to Aceses’ full moon.* (They do so.) Kottalos, I
admire your haveour. Sufficeth it not to play dibs
quick-eyed ὃ like these, but must hie to the gaming-
place and play with the churles at toss-penny? I
will make thee moe modest than a maid ne’er moving
mote, an that be thy pleasaunce. Bring hither the
smarting lash, the bull’s pizzle wherewith I flay the

1 *Otherwise I would have knocked them out.’ See
Philologus, Ixxxi. 246 n.7. A similar interpretation was
simultaneously proposed by Radermacher.

* The absurdity of statement (chine for back), and of
metaphor (for the Delians were not idle lobster-fishers but
divers) is possibly designed.

3 The Muses.

4 7,6. my patience is exhausted, though I have waited as
long as A.—a proverbial dawdler.

δ᾽ ἀστράβδα I take of the quick graceful glances (Dictt. s.v.
ἀστράπτω) of the youths engaged at the game.

107

HERODES

ᾧ τοὺς πεδήτας κἀποτάκτους λωβεῦμαι;
δότω τις ἐς τὴν χεῖρα πρὶν χολῇ βῆξαι. 70
KOTTAAOS

μή <p>? ἱκετεύω, Λαμπρίσκε, πρός σετῶν Μουσέων
καὶ τοῦ γενείου τῆς τε Κόττιδος ψυχῆς
μὴ τῷ με δριμεῖ, τῷ ᾽τέρῳ δὲ λώβησαι.

«ΛΑΜΠΡΙΣΚΟΣΣ
ἀλλ᾽ εἰς πονηρός, Korrad’, ὥζςστλε καὶ περνάς
> / > > / 2Q> “ /
οὐδείς σ᾽ ἐπαινέσειεν, οὐδ᾽ ὅκου ἱχωρηςΐ 75
οἱ μῦς ὁμοίως τὸν σίδηρον τρώγουσιν.

KOTTAAOS
κόσας, Kooas, Λαμπρίσκε, λίσσομαι, μέλλεις
ἔς μ᾽ ἐςμ»φορῆσαι;
< AAMIIPISKOS >
\ > / / > > /
μὴ ᾿᾽μέ, τήνδε δ᾽ εἰρώτα.

< ΚΟΤΤΑΛΟΣ»

- / / >
Tatat, κόσας μοι δώσετ᾽;

< MHTPOTIMH >
” / 7
εἴ τί σοι ζῴην,
/ a Ἃ « \ / ,
φέρειν ὅσας ἂν ἡ κακὴ σθένῃ βύρσα. 80
70. xo\n P: corrected by Hicks, Tucker. 71. μημηι-

κετέύω προσπρισκε Ῥ: over mpos λαμ is written, προσ being
cancelled. The marks over ev may be an error (washed
out) for ov which in 72 is written over τῶν and γενείων.

T 5
-evw is short (Buech.). 72. κουτιδος Ρ. 74. ts P. WTEKAL
108

MIME III. 69-80

gyved and unruly: put it in mine hand ere 1
choke with choler.

KOTTALOS

I adjure thee, Lampriskos, by the Muses, and thy
beard and the life of thy deare Kottalos, damnify
me not with the smarter but with the other.

<LAMPRISKOS >

But thou art bad, Kottalos. E’en selling none
would prayse thee, e’en where mice eat iron summer-
tyde! and winter-tyde alike. (He beats him.)

KOTTALOS

How many, how many blows, Lampriskos, wilt lay
on me?

<LAMPRISKOS >
Ask not me, but her.

<KOTTALOS >

Ow ! how many will ye give ἢ

<METROTIME>

As thou wishest me life, as many as your wicked
hyde can bear.

1 See crit. note.

ου
πὲρνας Ῥ. 75. oxws P. ὃ, χώρης ΟΥ̓ Κὥρης should be read :
So I translate {- καὶ θέρους καὶ χειμῶνοΞ). 78. esuwev Ρ.
ειν
ἔς μ᾽ ἐνῴ. Rth. 79. rara P. ἰτίσοιζωην P. 80. dep
P with mark of corruption. βυρσαι (ι deleted) P.

109

HERODES

< KOTTAAOS >

a ε , ,
παυσαι ικαναι, Λαμπρίσκε.

ΔΑΜΠΡΙΣΚΟΣ
\ \ \ ~
καὶ ov δὴ παῦσαι
κάκ᾽ ἔργα πρήσσων.
«ΚΟΤΤΑΛΟΣ»
οὐκέτ᾽ οὐχί <TL> πρήξω,
» , , αἰ / /
ὄμνυμί σοι, Λαμπρίσκε, τὰς φίλας Μούσας.
ΛΑΜΠΡΙΣΚΟΣ

ὅσσην δὲ καὶ τὴν γλάσσαν οὗτος ἔσχηκας" 84
/ / \ ~ ΕΝ δ / /
πρός σοι βάλεω τὸν μῦν τάχ᾽, ἣν πλέω ypvEns.

KOTTAAOS

ἰδού, σιωπῶ" μή με, λίσσομαι, κτείνῃς.

ΛΑΜΠΡΙΣΚΟΣ

μέθεσθε, Κόκκαλ᾽, αὐτόν.

MHTPOTIMH

᾽ ” ~
od<K €>de<u> λῆξαι
Λαμπρίσκε, δεῖρον δ᾽-- fete
2

< AAMTIPISKOS >
ΝΜ a Ψ,
ἄχρις ἥλιος δύσῃ;
110

MIME III. 81-88

<KOTTALOS >
Stop! Enow, Lampriskos.

LAMPRISKOS
Stop thou too thy villainy.

<KOTTALOS >

Ne’er again will I do aught, I swear to thee,
Lampriskos, by the deare Muses.

LAMPRISKOS

And what a tongue hast thou gotten, boye! I
will set the gag on thee an thou prate moe.

KOTTALOS
See, I am silent : prithee slay me not.

LAMPRISKOS

Kokkalos, lose ye him. (They do so.)

METROTIME

Thou shouldest not have ceast, Lampriskos, but
beat him—
<LAMPRISKOS >
Till sun welke ἢ

Us Pp”
82. πρησων P. οὐκετουχιπαιξω Ῥ : οὐχί τι or τοι Ellis.

σ ας
83. ομνυμιλοι P. 84. exxnke(v) P. 87. ovdexAnEac P.
Here as L. has stopped ἔδει (Buecheler?) is necessary (C.E.)
with λῆξαι or ἐκλῆξαι (Pearson). 88. δὺς ἢ Meister.
δειρονδαχρι P.

111

HERODES

< MHTPOTIMH >

ἀλλ᾽ ἐστὶν ὕδρης ποικιλώτερος πολλῷ,
καὶ δεῖ λαβεῖν νιν--

«ΛΑΜΠΡΙΣΚΟΣΣ)
κεἠσπὶ βυβλίῳ--

< KOTTAAOS >
δήκου
‘ ,
TO μηδέν---
< MHTPOTIMH >
ἄλλας εἴκοσίν ye, κὴν μέλλῃ
αὐτῆς ἄμεινον τῆς Κλεοῦς ἀναγνῶναι.

«ΚΟΤΤΑΛΟΣ»
ἰσσαῖ.
< MHTPOTIMH >

λάθοις τὴν γλάσσαν

«ΛΑΜΠΡΙΣΚΟΣ))

90

ἐς μέλι πλύνας.

< MHTPOTIMH >
> / > / ~ / /
ἐρέω ἐπιμηθέως τῷ γέροντι, Λαμπρίσκε,
> ee > > ~ \ / -“
ἐλθοῦσ᾽ ἐς οἶκον ταῦτα, καὶ πέδας ἥξω
φέρουσ᾽, ὅκως νιν σύμποδ᾽ ὧδε πηδεῦντα
(at) πί(ότνι)αι βλέπ(ωσιὴ)ν ἃς ἐμίσησεν.
θ

91. μηδεν P. 92. κλεοῦς P. 93. woa P.
P: corr. K. 97. ai 7. legit Hdl.

12

95

ἰλασσαν

MIME III. 89-97

<METROTIME>
Aye, far more knavish than hydra is he, and he
must get—
<LAMPRISKOS >

An he studie his book ?

KOTTALOS
Naught whatsoever.

<METROTIME>

Aye, twenty moe blowes, e’en though he shall
read better than Clio herself.

<KOTTALOS >
Yah!

<METROTIME)
Mayst wake to find tongue cu—t

<LAMPRISKOS >
—ltured in honied eloquence.

<METROTIME>

I will hie home, Lampriskos, and tell the old man
of this so een he can grasp 2 it, and return with gyves
that the Ladies ? whom he hated may see him daunce
here foot-tight.

1 M. would have gone on to say ‘ cut out,’ but this word
(which also meant ἡ castrated’) would have shocked the
prim pedagogue. He substitutes a phrase which implies
* skilled in poetry and oratory,’ σοφός, educated. Many may
prefer van Leeuwen’s conjecture μάθοις . . . - - - πλῦναι.

2 ἐπιμηθέως is objective, not subjective. Herodes recalls
Thue. i. 140 ἐνδέχεται yap τὰς ξυμφορὰς τῶν πραγμάτων οὐχ
ἧσσον ἀμαθῶς χωρῆσαι ἢ τὰς διανοίας τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.

3 The Muses.
113

IV

ΑΟΚΛΗΠΙΩΙ ANATIOEICAT KAI
OYCIAZOYCAI

ΚΥΝΝΩ

Χαίροις, ἄναξ Ilaijov, ὃς μεδεῖς Τρίκκης
καὶ Κῶν γλυκῆαν κἠπίδαυρον ᾧκηκας,
\ A \ σ > my ε /
σὺν Kal Κορωνὶς ἥ σ᾽ ἔτικτε κὠπόλλων
χαίροιεν, ἧς τε χειρὶ δεξιῇ ψαύεις
“Υγίεια κὧνπερ οἵδε τίμιοι βωμοί,
>
Πανάκη τε κἠπιώ τε “κίησὼ χαίροι,
<K>ob Λεωμέδοντος οἰκίην τε καὶ τείχεα»
πέρσαντές, ἰητῆρες ἀγρίων νούσων,
Ποδαλείριός τε καὶ Μαχάων χαιρόντων
«κλῶσοι θεοὶ σὴν ἑστίην κατοικεῦσιν
\ /, / ,ὔ ΄σ .-.
καὶ θεαί, πάτερ Llainov-: ἵλεῳ δεῦτε
τὠλέκτορος τοῦδ᾽, ὅντιν᾽ οἰκίης τοίχων
I; / > / /
κήρυκα θύω, τἀπίδορπα δέξαισθε.
3 ε ~ ~
ov γάρ τι πολλὴν οὐδ᾽ ἑτοῖμον ἀντλεῦμεν,
ἐπεὶ τάχ᾽ ἂν βοῦν ἢ νενημένην χοῖρον
- ,ὔ ἂν > 4 > wv
πολλῆς φορίνης, κοὐκ ἀλέκτορ » ἴητρα
νούσων , ἐποιεύμεσθα τὰς ἀπέψησας
ἐπ᾽ ἠπίας σὺ χεῖρας, ὦ ἀναξ, τείνας.

10

1ὅ

1. α(ν)αξ, παι(η)ον, and (μ)εδις Ρ. 8. χωπολλων P,
corr. to κωπ. 5. vystarex’ marked as corrupt P:

114

IV

OFFERINGS AND SACRIFICES

(The Temple of Aesculapius at Cos. There are two poor
momen, Kynno and Kokkale, with their slave and a
cock which they bring as an offering. They are
early for the moment of entering the inner chamber
and they look round at the statues and sculptures.)

KYNNO

Hail, King Paieon, that art sovran of Tricca and
hast gotten braw Cos and Epidaurus as thine habit-
aunce, and Koronis withal that bare thee and Apollo
I ery hail, and Hygieia whom thou touchest with thy
right hand, and those whose honoured shrines are
here, Panace and Epio and Ieso and Podalirius and
Machaon that sack’d house and walls of Leomedon,
physickers of fell sickneses, and all gods or goddeses,
father Paieon, that inhabit thine hearth : hither come
graciously to accept as side-dish this cock, herald
of the walls of my habitaunce whom I sacrifice. For
small and scanty are our sources : els might no cock
but some ox or sow crammed with mochell fat be
our guerdon for physicking of those sickneses which
thou, O King, hast brushed away by laying on of

λ
corr. Bl. 11. c(d)ew P. 12. rova\. P with ὦ superscr.
16. ἀλεκτορ᾽ inrpia P.

ab 116

HERODES

ex δεξιῆς τὸν πίνακα, Ko<KK>dAn, στῆσον
τῆς “Yyteins.
< KOKKAAH>

pa καλῶν, φίλη Κυννοῖ, 20
5 7 ,ὔ >
ἀγαλμάτων: τίς ἦρα τὴν λίθον ταύτην
τέκτων ἐποτίλει καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ στήσας;

«ΚΥΝΝΩΣ

« / A 3 ε ~ ~

ot IIpyéiréAew παῖδες: ody ὁρῇς κεῖνα

> ~ / \ / > > , > >) /
ev TH βάσει τὰ γράμματ᾽; Evbins δ᾽ αὐτήν»
ἔστησεν ὁ ἰ]ρήξωνος.

«ΚΟΚΚΑΛΗΣ

ἵλεως εἴη 25
καὶ τοῖσδ᾽ 6 Ilawyv καὶ Εὐθίῃ καλῶν ἔργων. ;
ὅρη, φίλη, τὴν παῖδα τὴν ἄνω κείνην
λέπουσαν ἐς τὸ μῆλον. οὐκ ἐρεῖς αὐτήν,
ἣν. μὴ λάβῃ τὸ μῆλον ἐκ τάχα ψύξειςν»; ---
κεῖνον δέ, Kuvvoi, τὸν γέροντ -ἃ πρὸς | Μοιρέων 80
τὴν χηναλώπεκ᾽ ὡς τὸ παιδίον πνίγει.
πρὸ τῶν ποδῶν γοῦν εἴ τι μὴ λίθος, τοὔργον,
ἐρεῖς, λαλήσει. wa, χρόνῳ Kot ὥνθρωποι
κῆς τοὺς λίθους ἕξουσι τὴν Conv θεῖναι---
τὸν Βατάλης γὰρ τοῦτον, οὐχ ὁρῇς, Kuvvot, 35
ὅκως βέβ(η) κΊ)(εὴ)ν, ἀνδρ[ι]άντα τῆς Μύττεω;
εἰ μ(ή) ἱτιὶς (αὐ)τὴν εἶδε ᾿Βατάλην, βλέψας

ἐς τοῦτο τὸ εἰκόνισμα μὴ (ἑτέρ)ης δείσθω.

ἢ
19. κοτταλη P: corr. R., Buech. 90. μὰ P. 21. τον
iP: 24, aura P: corr. Richards. 26. evdins P:

116

MIME IV. 19-38

gentle hands. Kokkale, set the picture by the right
hand of Hygieia.

<KOKKALE>

Lo! Kynno deare, what fayre statues: what
artificer, prithee, made this stone, and who was it
that did set it here ?

<KYNNO>

The children of Praxiteles : seest not yon letters
on the base? And Euthies son of Prexon set it up.

<KOKKALE>

Gracious be Paion unto these and Euthies for their
fayre werkes. See deare, yon child looking up to-
ward the apple: woldest not say that, an she get
not the apple, she will expire forthwith? Aye and
yon old man, Kynno! Lo, ’a Fates’ name how the
babe doth throttle the goose. Were it not at close
quarters of stone, the werke, motest say, wolde
speke. La! time will be when man shall wot to
put life e’en into stones! This image of Batale,
daughter of Myttes, seest not, Kynno, its gait?
None that had seen not Batale but only glaunced
at this likenes wolde need the other.

corrected by Bl., R. QT. κειμένην P. 29. ψυξι
P: corrected by Buech. 30. ιτονγεροντάπρος P.
Xx
32. Marked as corrupt. 33. Nadjoew R. μακρονωι P.
K
34-5. There is a paragraphus in P. 36. omws P. suppl.
Bl. ανδρίιΠαντα suppl. K. 97. supplied by
€ σ
Hicks, R. 38. εἰκονισμα P. ἡδισθω P.

117

HERODES

ΚΥΝΝΩ

ἕπευ, φίλη, μοι καὶ καλόν τί σοι δείξω

πρῆγμ᾽ οἷον οὐχ ὥρηκας ἐξ ὅτεερυ ζώεις. 40
von’, ἰοῦσα τὸν νεωκόρον βῶσον.

οὐ σοὶ λέγω, αὕτη, τῇ ὧ(δε) «κ) ὧδε χασκεύσῃ;

μᾶ, μή τιν᾽ pny ὧν λέγω πεποίηται

ἕστηκε δ᾽ εἴς μ᾽ ὁρεῦσα κα(ρ)κ[νου μέζον.

ἰοῦσα, φημί, τὸν νεωκόρον βῶσον. 45

λαίμαστρον, οὔτ᾽ topynt ale] κ(ργηγύην οὔτε

βέβηλος αἰνεῖ, πανταχῆ δ᾽ (tow) κεῖσαι.

μαρτύρομαι, ἰΚύδιλλα, τὸν θ᾽ εὸν] τοῦτον

ὡς ἔκ με κάεις οὐ θέλουσαν οἰδῆσαι-

μαρτύρομαι, dys ἔσσετ᾽ ἡμ(έρη) κείνη 50

ev ἡ τὸ βρέγμα τοῦτο τὸ ἀσυρὲς κνήσῃ.

ΚΟΚΚΑΛΗ
μὴ πάνθ᾽ ἑτοίμως καρδιη «βολεῦ;, ἸΚυννοῖ:
δούλη ᾿στί, δούλης δ᾽ ὦτα νωθρίη θλίβει.

ΚΥΝΝΩ

ἀλλ᾽ ἡμέρη ΠΕ κἠπὶ μέζον ὠθεῖται"
αὕτη σύ, μεῖνον" ἡ θύρη γὰρ ὥὦϊκται 55
Kavel<T>” ὁ παστός"

< KOKKAAH >

> e ~ / ~
οὐχ ὁρῇς, φίλη Kuvvot;
a Μ ! A A ~ > > ~ > ,ὔ
ot ἔργα! «ν»αὶ «μδὴν ταῦτ᾽ ἐρεῖς ᾿Αθηναίην

40. οτου Ῥ: corrected ΡΥ M. 41. κυδιλλ᾽ ΡᾺ 5646. suppl.
Ke 42, άυτη P. χασκούσῃ Bl. 43. over « of τιν
P has an accent deleted. 44, suppl. by K. 46.
λάιμαστρον P. 46. ? apy. fin. suppl. K. 47. αινῖ-

118

MIME IV. 39-57

KYNNO
Follow, deare, and I will shew you a fayre thynge
such as hast not seen in thy life. Kydilla, go and
ery lowd to the sacristan. Speke I not to thee that
starest hither and thither? La! no reke hath she
of what I say, but standeth goggling at me more
agape than a crab. Go, I repeat, and cry lowd to
the sacristan. Thou gluttonry, ne close ne common
clepes thee werthy, but algates art thou held naught.
Kydilla, I call this god to witnes that thou flamest
me albeit I wolde not rage : god be witnes, I repeat :
day shall tide when thou shalt scratch this fowl noddle
of thine.
KOKKALE
Lay not all things to heart readily, Kynno: she is
a slave, and slaves ears are choked with slombrihed.

KYNNO
But ‘tis day, and the pres increaseth. So bide
thou: for the door is oped, and the sanctuary is
free of ingate.
<KOKKALE>
See’st not, Kynno deare? What werkes! In
sooth motest say ‘twas Athena did chisell the fayre

πανταχη P. The first missing letter was ε or 1, the
last w: -(eow) suits the traces better than any other
conjecture, but it is not quite satisfactory: «εδικῆ (Cr.)
is impossible: I translate δ᾽ ἴσως. 48. suppl. K.

? d0v ἘΣ 50. φιμι εσσετημ(ερηι)κέινηι P: corr. Palmer
(φημι R.). A mark between 7 and 7 unintentional?
Marked corrupt. 51. ne with crossed out P. Twuoup(e)s

ee com. bl: 52. καρδιηβαλλί ει) P (apparently): cor-
rected by Paton. 56. κανεῖθο P. 57. ovepya κόινην
P: for this reading see Philol. 1925, Bd. 3-4.

119

HERODES

γλύψαι τὰ καλά-- χαιρέτω δὲ δέσποινα.

τὸν παῖδα δὴ «τὸν» γυμνὸν ἢν κνίσω τοῦτον
οὐχ ἕλκος ἕξει, Kivva; πρὸς γάρ οἱ κεῖνται 60
αἱ σάρκες οἷα θερμὰ θερμὰ πηδεῦσαι

ἐν τῇ σανίσκῃ" τὠργυρεῦν δὲ πύραυστρον

οὐκ ἣν ἴδῃ Μύελλος ἢ Παταικίσκος

ὁ Λαμπρίωνος, ἐκβαλεῦσι τὰς κούρας

δοκεῦντες ὄντως ἀργυρεῦν πεποιῆσθαι; 65
ὁ βοῦς δὲ <Kw> ἄγων αὐτὸν ἢ <T>’ ὁμαρτεῦσα
< KO) γρυπὸς οὗτος Ka ἀνάσιλλος ἄνθρωπος
οὐχὶ “ζόην βλέπουσι «κ)ήμέρην πάντες;

εἰ μὴ ἐδόκ <e> UV τι “μέζον ἢ γυνὴ πρήσσειν,
ἀνηλάλαξ᾽ ἄν, μή ΠΩ ὁ βοῦς me πημήνῃ" 10
οὕτωϊςϊ Ea sean. Kouvvi, τῇ ἑτέρῃ κούρῃ.

ΚΥΝΝΩ
ἀληθιναί, φίλη, yap αἱ ᾿Εφεσίου χεῖρες
>? / Δ. 9, / / 3 9.9 > A “ce “-
ἐς πάντ᾽ ᾿Απελλέω γράμματ᾽, οὐδ᾽ ἐρεῖς “᾿ κεῖνος
LA a“ \ “ “A > > / 2)
ὥνθρωπος ἕν μὲν εἶδεν, ἕν δ᾽ ἀπηρνήθη,
ἀλλ᾽ 6 οἱ ἐπὶ νοῦν γένοιτο καὶ θεῶν ψαύειν 75
ἠπείγετ᾽. ὃς δ᾽ ἐκεῖνον ἢ ἔργα τὰ ἐκείνου
μὴ παμφαλήσας ἐκ δίκης ὁρώρηκεν,
ποδὸς κρέμαιτ᾽ ἐκεῖνος ἐν γναφέως οἴκῳ.

ΝΕΩΚΟΡΟΣ
4\>? 8 > a > 4 Eh pees
κάλ υμιν, ω VUVGLKES, ἐντελέως τα tpa
\ > κ > /, , ΕΝ
και ες λῷον ἐμβλέποντα" μεζόνως OUTLS 80
59. τονπαιδαδὴ γυμνον P: corrected by K. 60. κύννα P.
θερμα ᾿ ρ
61. θερμαπηδωσαι P. 62. δὲ rupa(c)rov P: corr. W. Voll-
eA
graff. 63. ἰδημυλος P with mark of corruption. ἴδησι

120

MIME IV. 58-80

thynges—Lady I cry mercie. This bare boye, an I
scratch him, wolde he not be wounded, Kynno?
For his flesh lieth on him in the picture as with right
warm pulsaciouns; and the silvern fire-box—an
Myellos or Pataikiskos see it, wolde not their eyne
fall out for belief ’twere in sooth silvern ywrought ἢ
And the ox and his leader and her that followeth,
and this man of hooked nose, and this of heyre erect.
are not day and livelihed in their eyne? An I
demed not I sholde defame my sex, I sholde have
cryed out for feare the ox mote do me an hurt: so
askaunce looketh he with one eye.

KYNNO

Yea, deare, for true are the hands of Apelles of
Ephesus in all paintings ne motes say ‘ Yon man
looked on one thynge, and gave no thought to
another,’ but all that was his of wit or inspiracioun,
he was fain to assay: and whoso examine not him
ors werkes with judicious ocillades, may he hang by
the foot in fullers house.

SACRISTAN

Full fayre, dames, are your meat-offerings, and
fayrer their significaunce : none hath ere found moe

Μύλλος Hdl. 66. xo P. 67. χω P. OUTOTOUKK®
AA

[αν]ασιίμ)ος Ῥ. οὐκ is cancelled by line and dots superscribed.
uw itself is formed out of a \. Verse marked corrupt.

68. ζόην P. σινημερην Ῥ : corr. Hicks. 69. -κουν P.

75. wc P: explained by Hdl. Read κἀκ: i.e. 6 τι καὶ

οἱ θεοὶ ἐπὶ νοῦν a’rw ποιήσειαν Hdt. i. 27. 76. Verse
τα

marked corrupt. ηέργαεκεινου P. 79. evrehewo-

σταΐρα P but the second σ is cancelled by a vertical stroke.
80. μεζονωσουτις P.
121

HERODES

2 / \ / > ” > e A

WIESEL EL ne: Παιήον᾽, a icp NOU per

>

in ἰὴ Παίηον, εὐμενὴς εἴης

καλοῖς ἐπ᾽ ἱροῖς ταῖσδε Kel τινες τῶνδε

ἔασ᾽ ὀπυιηταί τε καὶ γενῆς ἄσσον.

INCIN 7, a κα 9 ”

(ἢ τὴ Ilatyov- ὧδε ταῦτ εἰὴ. 85

KYNNOQ
εἴη yap, ὦ μέγιστε, <K> byt πολλῇ
ἔλθοιμεν αὖτις μέζον᾽ ip ἀγινεῦσαι
σὺν ἀνδράσιν καὶ παισί.--Κοκκάλη καλῶς
τεμεῦσα μέμνεο τὸ σκελύδριον δοῦναι
τῷ νεωκόρῳ τοὔρνιθος, ἔς τε τὴν τρώγλην 90
τὸν πελανὸν ἔνθες τοῦ δράκοντος εὐφήμως
καὶ (ψ)αιστὰ δεῦσον᾽ τἄλλα δ᾽ οἰκίης ἕδρῃ
δαισόμεθα.-καὶ ἐπὶ μὴ λάθῃ φέρειν, αὕτη,
τῆς ὑγιίης δ᾽, ὅ οἵ προσδός" 7 γὰρ ἱροῖσιν
μέ(ζγων ἐστ 3 ς: ἡ ὑγίη ᾽στὶ τῆς μοίρης. 95

83. καλοισεμπροις P, but uw is cancelled and so is a mark
of corruption at the beginning of the verse. 86. xvyun P:
corrected by R. 88. Change of speaker falsely marked.

122

MIME IV. 81-95

favour in Paieons eyne than ye. Hail, hail Paieon;
mayst be propitious for fayre offerings to these and
any that be their spouses or near sybbe. Hail, hail,
Paieon. Amen.
KYNNO

Amen, most mighty, and may we return anon in
goodly health, bearing withal larger offerings, with
husbands and children.—Kokkale, take hede fayrly
to cutte the leg of the fowl and give it to the sacristan,
and silently set the cake in the snakes den, and dip
the wafer!: of the rest shall we make feast in the
seats of our habitaunce, and don’t forget to give
him some too of the health-offering: for soothly in
sacrifices a health-offering is sorer loss than the
portion.

τ The ‘cake’ is probably (Hg.) a piece of money and the

‘den’ a collecting-box. ‘Him’ two lines below is the
husband, implied from οἰκίης ἕδρῃ.

89. τεμοῦσα most edd. 90. tw P. 91. πέλανον P.
Χ λ A

94. δωι P, 1.6. δ᾽, 6 οἱ (we for wr). 95. auaprins P: corr.

Hdl.

123

ν
ZHAOTYILOC

BITINNA
Λέγε μοι σύ, Γάστρων, «εἶ; δ᾽ ὑπερκορὴς οὕτω,
ὥστ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ ἀρκεῖ τἀμά σοι σκέλεα κινεῖν
ἀλλ᾽ ᾿Αμφυταΐῃ τῇ Μένωνος ἔγκεισαι;

TASTPON
> \ > / \ / ε /
ἐγὼ “Apdutain; τὴν λέγεις ὁρώρηκα
γυναῖκα;

«ΒΙΤΙΝΝΑ»

7 a ¢ / ΄
προφάσεις πᾶσαν ἡμέρφηδν ἕλκεις. 5

ΓΑΣΤΡΩΝ
Βίτιννα, δοῦλός εἰμι: χρῶ ὅτι «μοι» βούλει
καὶ μὴ τό prev αἷμα νύκτα κἡμέρην (πῖ)νε.
ΒΙΤΙΝΝΑ
“ \ \ \ / e ”
ὅσην δὲ καὶ τὴν γλάσσαν, οὗτος, ἔσχηκας"
Κύδιλλα, κοῦ ᾽στι Πυρρίης; κάλει μ᾽ αὐτόν.

1. 7 P: corr. Buech. 4. αμφυταιὴην P: corr. J. μενων
crossed out and λεγεις superscr. P. 5. προφασῖς P.
nuepay P. 6. βίτιννα P. μοι inserted by ἢ.
after βούλει: but ef. Hippon. fr. 45. 7. suppl. K.

K
9. πουμοι P (uo crossed out and στ superscr.)
124

ν
A JEALOUS LADY

(Scene: A lady’s chamber in a house in Ephesus.
Bitinna the lady harangues Gastron, her slave, also
her unfaithful paramour. Kydilla, her confidential

slave-girl, is also present.)

BITINNA

Tell me Gastron, art so surfeited, that it sufficeth
thee not to stir my legs, but must woo Amphytaea,
Meno’s woman!?

GASTRON

Amphytaea? I. Have I e’en seen her of whom

thou speakest ?
<BITINNA>

Excuse on excuse all day long !

GASTRON
Bitinna, thy slave am I: use me as thou wilt, ne

sup my blood day and night.

BITINNA

And what a tongue hast gotten, slave! Kydilla,
where is Pyrrhies ? Call him to me.

1 Probably wife.

HERODES

ΠΥΡΡΙΗΣ
τί ἐστί;

«ΒΙΤΙΝΝΑΣ

τοῦτον δῆσον--ἀλλ᾽ ἔθ᾽ ἕστηκας;---

τὴν ἱμανήθρην τοῦ κάδου ταχέως λύσας.
ἣν μὴ καταικίσασα τῇ σ᾽ ὅλῃ χώρῃ
παραδεῖγμα θῶ, μᾶ, μή με OAs γυναῖκ᾽ εἶνα:.
ἦρ᾽ οὐχὶ aves Φρύξ; ἐγὼ αἰτίη τούτων
ἐγῴῷμι, Γάστρων, ἢ σε Geto’ ἐν ἀνθρώποις.
ἀλλ᾽ εἰ τότ᾽ ἐξήμαρτον, οὐ τὰ νῦν εὖσαν

pu@p<o>v Βίτινναν, ὡς δοκεῖς, ἔςτ»᾽ εὑρήσεις.

"5 a , A \ ε "Ὁ 3. » ,
φέρ 9 εἰς: OU, δῆσον, ΡΠ} ἁπληγίδ ἐκδύσας.

TASTPON

Φ
μὴ μή, Βίτιννα, τῶν σε γουνάτων, δεῦμαι.

BITINNA
ἔκδυθι, φημί. δεῖ σ᾽ ὁὀτεύνεκ᾽ εἶ δοῦλος
καὶ τρεῖς ὑπέρ σευ μν «ἔλας ἔθηκα γινώσκειν.
ὡς μὴ καλῶς γένοιτο τἡμέρῃ κείνῃ,
ἥτις σ᾽ ἐσήγαγ᾽ ὧδε. Πυρρίη, κλαύσῃ:
ὁρῶ σε δήκου πάντα μᾶλλον ἢ δεῦντα.
σύςσλφιγγε τοὺς ἀγκῶνας, ἔκπρισον δήσας.

ΓΑΣΤΡΩΝ

Βίτιννα, ἄφες μοι τὴν ἁμαρτίην ταύτην.
ἀνθρωπός εἰμι, ἥμαρτον' ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὴν αὖτις
ἕλῃς τι δρῶντα τῶν σὺ μὴ θέλῃς, στίξον.

10

15

20

25

11. τουτου P with second τοὺ crossed out. 14. exp P
changed to np. 15. εγῶιμι P. 17. μῶραν P: corr. Hdl.

y
18. φερῖς P: expl. by Ellis. dugov P, 19. δουμαι was

126

MIME V. 10-28

PYRRHIES

What is it ?

<BITINNA> 1

Bind this fellow—what ? Standest still ?—loosing
anon the rope of the bucket. An I mar thee not
and set thee as an example to the countriesyde, la !
call me no woman. Am 1 not rather an Eunuch ἢ
Tis I, Gastron, I that fault herein, that I set thee
among men.” But, an I erred then, thou shalt find
Bitinna a fool now no moe, for all thou thinkest.
Come, thou, bind him unayded when thou hast
stripped him of his smock.

GASTRON
Nay, nay, Bitinna—by thy knees, prithee.

BITINNA

Strip him, I repeat. Must wot that art a slave
and that I payd for thee three minae. Ah! ill
betyde that day that brought thee hither. Shalt rue
it, Pyrrhies—I see that dost aught els save bind him.
Truss his arms ; bind till they be perdy severed.

GASTRON

Bitinna, forgive me this errour. Mortal am 1. I
have erred; but an thou find me moe doing aught
thou woldest not, then tattoo me.

1 The second change of speaker is adequately indicated

by a large space.
2 Treated you as fellow man.

first written by P. 20. ὁτευνεκ P. 21. μνας P with

dot below pu. γινωισκειν P, 25. συγσῴ P: corr.
7

Buech. 26. αμαρτιαν P.

127

HERODES

BITINNA

πρὸς ᾿Αμφυταίην ταῦτα, μὴ we πληκτίζευ,
μεθ᾽ ἧς ἀλινδῇ καὶ ἐμὲ χρὴ πίο)δόψηστρον 80

«ΠΥΡΡΙΗΣ»
δέδεται καλῶς σοι.
ΒΙΤΙΝΝΑ
μὴ λάθῃ λυθεὶς σκέψαι.

vies » A " A / A [2

ay αὐτὸν ἐς τὸ ζήτρειον πρὸς “Ἕρμωνα

καὶ χιλίας μὲν ἐς T<O> νῶτον ἐγκόψαι
» ~ ᾽ὔ ’ὔ A “ ,’ὔ

αὐτῷ κέλευσον χιλίας δὲ τῇ γαστρί.

TASTPAN
ἀποκτενεῖς, Bitwva, μ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἐλέγξασα 35
43... ” > 5 ,ὔ ~ wy A /
εἴτ᾽ ἔστ᾽ ἀληθέα πρῶτον εἴτε καὶ ψευδέα;
BITINNA

“A > > \ > A ~ 207 4
ἃ δ᾽ αὐτὸς εἶπας ἄρτι TH ἰδίῃ» γλάσσῃ
“Βίτινν᾽, ἄφες μοι τὴν ἁμαρτίην ταύτην᾽;

ΓΑΣΤΡΩΝ
τήν σευ χολὴν γὰρ ἤθελον KatacB<éo>oa.

ΒΙΤΙΝΝΑ

7 > / / > ΝΜ > /
ἕστηκας ἐμβλέπων σύ, κοὐκ ἄγεις αὐτόν 40

ὅκου λέγω σοι; «θλρῆ, Κύδιλλα, τὸ ῥύγχος

30. δὲ καιεμ(ε)χρηπ(ο)δοψ P (read by Milne). There is no
doubt as to this reading. I translate a v. 30% ὑμέων γενέσθαι

128

MIME V. 990-41

BITINNA

Playne not to me, but to Amphytaea with whom
thou lyest, and needs must I <your> foot towell <be
οἷ:
<PYRRHIiES>

Thou hast him well bound.

BITINNA

See he escape not loose. Take him to the abode
of torment to Hermon, and bid him hammer thousand
stripes into his back and thousand into’s belly.

GASTRON

Wilt kill me, Bitinna, ne try first an it be sooth or
false ?
BITINNA

What of thine own tongues utteraunce ‘ Bitinna
forgive me this errour ’ ἢ
GASTRON

Aye, for I wolde quench your choler.

BITINNA

Standest agape, and leadest him not where I bid
thee? Kydilla, dint this losells beak, and thou,

Sik μέθλαθη 12% 33. τοννωτον P. 36. Wevdea

P (doubtful mark over ε). 3. tovar Pi: corr. by ἢ.
39. κατασβωσαι P: corr. by BI. 41. 067 P: corr. by Hdl.

129

HERODES

τοῦ παντοέρκτεω τοῦδε, καὶ σύ μοι, ᾿Δρήχων,
ἤδη ᾿φαμάρτει «τῇ σ᾽ ἂν» οὗτος ἡγῆται.
δώσεις τι, δούλη, τῷ κατηρήτῳ τούτῳ
ῥάκος καλύψαι τὴν ἀνώνυμον κέρκον, 45
ὡς μὴ δι’ ἀγορῆς γυμνὸς ὧν θεωρῆται;
τὸ δεύτερόν σοι, Iluppin, πάλιν φωνέω,
ὅκως ἐρεῖς Ἕρμωνι χιλίας ὧδε,
καὶ ἄν, ὧδ᾽ ἐμβαλεῖν. ἀκήκουκας;
> ἣν τι τούτων ὧν λέγω παραστείξῃς, 50

αὐτὸς σὺ καὶ τἀρχαῖα καὶ τόκους τίσεις.

/ \ \ \ \ / > /
βάδιζε καὶ μὴ παρὰ τὰ Μικκάλης αὐτόν
αν τα 3 \ A > ~ 7 > ς /
ay, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἰθεῖαν. οὗ δ᾽ «ὑ»πεμνήσθην.---

/ / ~ \ / /
κάλει, κάλει δραμεῦσα, πρὶν μακρήν, δούλη,
avTo<U>s γενέσθαι.

KTAIAAA

Πυρρίης, τάλτηΣς, κωφέ, 55
καλεῖ σε. μᾶ, δόξει τις οὐχὶ σύνδουλον
αὐτὸν ᾿σπαράςσσλειν ἀλλὰ σημάτων φῶρα-
Opis ὅκως νῦν τοῦτον ἐκ βίης ἕλκεις
ἐς τὰς ἀνάγκας, Πυρρίη; «σέ, μᾶ, τούτοις
τοφῦςς δύο Κύδιλλ᾽ ἐπόψε <7 >” ἡμερέων πέντε 60
παρ᾽ ᾿Αντιδώρῳ τὰς ᾿Αχαϊκὰς κείνας,
ἃς πρῶν ἔθηκας, τοῖς σφυροῖσι τρίβοντα.

ΒΙΤΙΝΝΑ

ΘΝ / ~ > #9 ” aN
οὗτος σύ, τοῦτον αὖτις ὧδ᾽ ἔχων ἧκε
δεδεμένον οὕτως ὥσπερ ἐξάγεις αὐτόν,

ro? , , > a \ , ν
Κόσιν τέ μοι κέλευσον ἐλθεῖν τὸν στίκτην θὅ
yy ε / \ / ~ “-
ἔχοντα ῥαφίδας καὶ μέλαν. μιῇ δεῖ σε

42, τουτο και P: το iscrossed outand desuperscr. 43. αμ-
αρτισοιεαν P: corrected by Danielss. 49. -κᾶἂς P. 53. επεμν.

130

MIME V. 42-66

Drechon, follow now by the way thy fellow leadeth.
Slave, wilt give a rag to this curst fellow to hyde his
bestiall nakedness, that he be not seen bare through
the market? Once moe a second time I cry thee
Pyrrhies to tell Hermon that he lay on thousand
here and thousand there: hast heard? Soothly an
thou traverse aught of my orders thou shalt thine
own self pay debt and interest. Walk on and lead
him not by Mrs. Smallwaies! but on the Mall. But
I mind—run, slave-girl, and call them, call them ere
they be afar.

KYDILLA

Pyrrhies, deaf wretche, she calleth thee. La,
one mote deme ’twas no fellow-slave he mauleth,
but a grave-robber : look how dost drag him perforce
to the torments, Pyrrhies. La! ‘tis thee that
Kydilla will live to see with this pair of eyne in
five daies time rubbing with thine ankles at Antidorus
abode those Achaean gyves that but yestereen didst
doff.

BITINNA

Ho there, come back bringing him bound even as
dost lead him out, and enjoyne Kosis the tattooer
to come with needles and ink. ‘Thou must be spotted

1 7,6. through the back slums.

P: corr. Hdl. 54, δραμοῦσα is usually read. 55. Mark

of change of speakers misplaced below 56: i.e. at μᾶ.
συν

avros P: corr. J., Bl. ταλας P. 56. ovxidovdov P.

59. verse marked as corrupt. πυρριηεμα Ῥ : corr. by Bl.
aS

60. τοὺς P: corr. Bl. 61. axatxas P. 63. avis P.

66. @ of ραφιδας first written as 6. δὴ P

U 131

HERODES

e ~ / / /
ὁδῷ γενέσθαι ποικίλον. κατηρτήσθω
οὕτω ἱκαταμυοςὶ ὥσπερ ἡ Δάου τιμή.

ΚΥΔΙΛΛΑ
/ ᾽ὔ > A ~ \ Ψ 7 ΄“

μή, τατί, ἀλλὰ νῦν μὲν αὐτόν, --οὕτω σοι
ζῴη Βατυλλὶς κἠπίδοις μιν ἐλθοῦσαν 10
ἐς ἀνδρὸς οἶκον καὶ τέκν᾽ ἀγκάλαις ἄραις---
ἄφες, παραιτεῦμαί σε: τὴν μίαν ταύτην
ἁμαρτίην---

BITINNA

Κύδιλλα, μή pe λυπεῖτε,

“Ἃ /, > > ~ cde A > / ~
ἢ φεύξομ᾽ ἐκ τῆς οἰκίης. ἀφέω τοῦτον

\ e / \ / > > ~
τὸν ἕπτάδουλον; Kat Tis οὐκ ἀπαντῶσα 75
ἔς μευ δικαίως TO πρόσωπον ἐμπτύοι;

> \ "4 3 > > / > s
ο(ὐ), (τγὴὴν Τύραννον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπείπερ οὐκ οἶδεν,
ἄνθρωπος ὦν, ἑωυτόν, αὐτίκ᾽ εἰδήσει

~ > ~

e(v) τῷ μετώπῳ τὸ ἐπίγραμμ᾽ ἔχων τοῦτο.

ΚΥΔΙΛΛΑ
ἀλλ᾽ ἔστιν εἰκὰς καὶ Τερήνι᾽ ἐς πέμπτην-- 80
οι
68. see nn. 69, rari P. cw Ῥ. 70. μεν P:
corr. R. 71. Non αγκαΐλ. 73 μηλυπιτεμε P: corr.
by R. 77. ἐπεί(π)ειπερ P, who wrote ere: first but oddly

turned the: into 7. 80. «or.w—the is a correction as if
the writer had started to write e.

1 Herodes may have misread an old proverb collection :
see introd. The proverb, which refers to a quiet death, is,
however, inapposite. The correct sense is given by Horace,

_ Sat. ii. 5. 91 Davus sis comicus atque stes capite obstipo,
multum similis metuenti. ‘There is fair evidence for καταμυ-
in the sense ‘ capite obstipo,’ perhaps by early confusion with

132

MIME V. 67-80

attone. Let him be taught to cringe as low as his
honour Davus.!

KYDILLA

Nay, mamma, but now—e’en as thou hopest
Batyllis may live and maiest one day see her come
to a mans house, and maiest lift her children in thine
arms—now let him be: this one errour—

BITINNA

Kydilla, vex me not, all of you: or will flee the
habitaunce. Am I to let be this slave of slaves ?
Who then that encountred me wolde not rightly spit
in my face? Nay by the Queen,” but since, though
mortal he be, he knoweth not himself, soon shall he
know it with this inscripcioun 3 on his forehead.

KYDILLA

But ’tis the twentieth, and but four days to the
Gerenia.

the Dorie κατᾶμύω. Either Herodes coined κατάμυος incor-
rectly or καταμύων should be read.

2 οὐ τὴν Τύραννον. The title is unknown for any Greek
divinity: yet it is fairly clear that v. 80 suggests an Ionic
colony and that the immediately following mimes are likely
to be Ephesian. There the oath is * by Artemis,’ and it
may be presumed that we have Artemis here. The com-
monest error in Greek texts, as in proofs and books to-day,
is the writing of a somewhat similar word for another by
false association: cf. vi. 34-38. I faney Herodes wrote
Κυναγόν, ‘ Huntress.’

3 Inscripcioun: ANOC EIMI?

133

HERODES

BITINNA

νῦν μέν σ᾽ ἀφήσω, Kal ἔχε τὴν χάριν ταύτῃ,

Δ ᾽ \ ΑΝ δ / /

ἣν οὐδὲν ἧσσον ἢ Βατυλλίδα στέργω,

ἐν τῆσι χερσὶ τῇσ᾽ ἐμῇσι θρέψασα.

ἐπεὰν δὲ τοῖς καμοῦσιν ἐγχυτλώσωμεν

δ (em) > A e \ > e ~

ἄξεις TOT apeAu<titirv ὁρτὴν ἐξ ὁρτῆς. 8ὅ
82. nrrov P: corr. by Meister. 88. eunoe P.

85. au(e)Acr(n)v εορτην ef εορτης P: corr. by Hdl.

MIME V. 81-85

BITINNA

Now shall I let thee be, and be thankfull to this
girl whom I love as Batyllis and in mine own hands
did noursle. But whenas we have done libacioun to
those that sleep, then shalt have unhonied 1 festival]
on festivall.

1 j.e. πικράν ‘bitter.’ Honey was not offered to the dead.

VI
@I(A)IAZ(O)YCAI H IAIAZOYCAT

KOPITTQ

Κάθησο, Μητροῖ: τῇ γυναικὶ θὲς didpov
ἀναστα(θ)ε(ἴσα): πάντα δεῖ με προστάςσσλειν
αὐτήν, σὺ δ᾽ οὐδὲν ἄν, τάλαινα, ποιήσαις

> \ > \ ~ ~ / 3 ΄
αὐτὴ ἀπὸ σαυτῆς" pa, λίθος τις, οὐ δούλη

> ~ νον. a_> > \ + 3 a ~
ἐν TH οἰκίῃ <K>Eta’* ἀλλὰ τἄλφιτ᾽ ἣν peTpH ὅ
τὰ κρίμν᾽ ἀμιθρεῖς, κἢ «ν) τοσοῦτ᾽ ἀποστάξῃ
τὴν ἡμέϊρ]ην ὅλην σε τονθορύζουσαν
καὶ πρημονῶσαν οὐ φέρουσιν ot τοῖχοι.
νῦν αὐτὸν ἐκμάσσεις τε καὶ ποεῖς λαμπρόν,
ὅτ᾽ ἐστὶ xeletl(), λῃστρί; Ob μοι ταύτῃ 10
ἐπεί σ᾽ ἔγ(ευ)σ᾽ ἂν τῶν ἐμῶν ἐγὼ χειρέων.

ΜΗΤΡΩ
φίλη Κοριττοῖ, ταῦτ᾽ (€)u(o)t ζυγὸν τρίβεις.
κὐἠγὼ ἐπιβρύχουσ᾽ ἡμέρην τε καὶ νύκτα
κύων ὑλακτέω Tails] ἀνωνύμοις ταύταις.
ἀλλ᾽ οὕνεκεν πρός σ᾽ (ἠλ) θ]ον---

1. κιδθεσ Ῥ (6 cancelled by vertical stroke and θ. formed

out of o (Buech.)). 2. legit K. ταττειν Ῥ : corr.

by R. 3. some marks over δὲ of οὐδεν. 5. εἰς P: corr.
7

Richards. μετρεω P. 6. xn P: corr. by Bl.

136

VI
A PRIVATE CHAT

(Scene: Ephesus? The house of Koritto, a lady. Her
friend Metro bursts in unannounced. A slave-girl is
present.)

KORITTO

Sit down, Metro—Arise and set a chayre for the
lady! Must I bid thee myself do all thy devoyrs,
and thou woldest do naught of thine own self? La!
thou’rt a stone in the house, not a slave-girl: but
an thou takest thy measure of wheat, each crumb
thou tellest, and an ne’er so litell driblet escape,
the walls burst with thy day-long playnts and
lamentaciouns. So thou dost wipe it and render it
clean now, thou thief, when need is? I counsell
thee render oblacioun to this lady: els had I given
thee taste of my handes.

METRO
Deare Koritto thou’rt galled by the same yoke as

1. I too day and night long yap like a dog gnashing
at these bestiall wenches. But for my errand—

7. suppl. by K. 10. suppl. by BL 11. χέιρεων
is a customary hyper-lonicism due doubtless to Herodes:
χειρῶν editors. 13. ε of επιβ. is due to a correction by P.

14. suppl. by K. non ὑλακτέω P. 15. suppl. by K.
137

HERODES

KOPITTQ
ἐκποδὼν ἡμῖν 15

φθείρεσθε, νώβυστρ᾽, ὦ(τ)[α] μοῦνον καὶ γλάσσαι
ὰ δ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ἑορτή--

ΜΗΤΡΩ

λίσσομα[ί σ](ε), μὴ ψεύσῃ,
φίλη Κοριττοῖ, τίς <K>oT ἦν ὅ σοι ῥάψας
τὸν κόκκινον βαυβῶνα;

ΚΟΡΙΤΤΩ
κοῦ δ᾽ ὁρώρηκας,
Μητροῖ, σὺ κεῖνον;
ΜΗΤΡΩ
τον Ε Νοσσὶς εἰἶϊχεν ἡρίννης 20
τριτἡμέρῃ νιν: μᾶ, καλόν τι δώρημα.
KOPITTQ

Νοσσίς; κόθεν λαβοῦσα;

ΜΗΤΡΩ
διαβαλεῖς ἦν σοι
εἴπω;
ΚΟΡΙΤΤΩ
μὰ τούτους τοὺς γλυκέας, φίλη Μητροῖ,
ἐκ τοῦ Κοριττοῦς στόματος οὐδεὶς μὴ ἀκούσῃ
ὅσ᾽ ἂν σὺ λέξης.
MHTPQ
ἡ Bita<d>0s Ἐὐβούλη 25
»” τὰ ~ \ > PLD, > /
ἔδωκεν αὐτῇ Kal εἶπε μηδέν᾽ αἰσθέσθαι.
138 Ἁ

MIME VI. 15-26

<KORITTO>

Get ye gone, ye slightfull ones ; naught but ears
and tongues, and the rest of ye idlenes—

METRO

Prithee, lie not, Koritto deare ? Who did stitch
thee the scarlet baubon ?

KORITTO
Where hast seen it, Metro ἢ

METRO

Nossis, Erinna’s childe, had it two daies agone.
La! a fayre gift.
KORITTO
Nossis ! Whence gat she it ?

METRO
Wilt bewray an I tell thee ?

KORITTO

By these sweet eyne, Metro deare, none shall hear
from Koritto’s mouth aught thou saiest.

METRO

Eubule, wife of Bitas, gave it her and bade her
that none discover it.

16. suppl. by Hicks. 17. eoprye P: corr. by Bl.

K
Suppl. by K. 19. κονκινον P. 25. ἡβιτᾶτος P:
corr. W. Schulze.

139

HERODES

KOPITTQ
γυναῖκες, αὕτη μ᾽ ἡ γυνή <K>oT ἐκτρίψει.
ἐγὼ μὲν αὐτὴν λιπαρεῦσαν ἠδέσθην
κἤδωκα, Μητροῖ, πρόσθεν ἢ αὐτὴ χρήσασθαι.
ἡ δ᾽ ὥ «σ»περ εὕρημ᾽ ἁρπάσασα» δωρεῖται 30
καὶ τῇσι μὴ δεῖ. χαιρέτω, φίλη, πολλά,
ἐοῦσα τοίη, «κλἡτέρην TW ἀνθ᾽ ἡμέων
φίλην ἀθρείτω τἄλλα. Νοσσίδι χρῆσθαι
τῇ Μηδοκέω--μέζον μὲν ἢ δίκη γρύζω,
λάθοιμι δ᾽ ᾿Αδρήστεια--χιλίων εὔντων 35
ἕν᾽ οὐκ ἂν ὅστις σαπρός ἐστι προσδοίην.

MHTPQ
μὴ δή, ἹΚοριττοῖ, τὴν χολὴν ἐπὶ ῥινός
ἔχ᾽ εὐθύς, ἦν τι ῥῆμα μὴ καλὸν ,πεύθῃ.
γυναικός ἐστι κρηγύης φέρειν πάντα.
ἐγὼ δὲ τούτων αἰτίη λαλεῦσ᾽ εἰμὲ 40
Ἰπολλὰΐ τήν μευ yA<d>ooav ἐκτεμεῖν δεῖται.
ἐκεῖνο δ᾽ οὗ σοι καὶ μάλιστ᾽ ἐπεμνήσθην,
τίς ἔσ «τ»᾽ ὁ ῥάψας αὐτόν; εἰ φιλεῖς μ᾽ εἶπον.
τί μ᾽ ἐςμ᾿»βλέπεις γελῶσα; νῦν ὁρώρηκας
Μητροῦν τὸ πρῶτον; ἢ τί τάβρά σοι ταῦτα; 45
ἐνεύχομαι, Κοριττί, μή μ᾽ ἐπιψεύσῃ,

ἀλλ᾽ εἰπὲ τὸν ῥάψαντα.

KOPITTQ

~ / 5
μᾶ, τί μοι ἐνεύχῃ;

Κέρδων ἔραψε.

ΟἿΣ aor, Ps corr. K- 30. omissions suppl. by K.
αι
ΞΘ’ ταῖσε ἘΠ (COrra rus 33. χρησθ P. 84. ηγυ-
“σα.
νηγρυξω P with ηδικηγρυζίω) superscr. 36. λεπρὸς and

140

MIME VI. 27-48

KORITTO

Oh womankind, this woman shall one day fordo
me. I granted her prayers, and gave it her, Metro,
ere I used it myself: and she seized it like trove,
and gives it to whom she ought not. ‘To such an one,
dere, bid I long farewell, and let her quest hence-
forward other friend in my room. To Nossis, wife of
Medokes—I speke beyond due limit and may
Adrasteia hearken not—though I had a thousand
yet wolde I not lend one that were rotten.

METRO

Prithee, Koritto, let not ire sit anon on thy nostrils
an thou hear word of no fayre import. Gentle
woman sholde suffer all things. "Tis I that fault
herein for speking o’ermuch: I sholde cut out my
tongue. But—to my main intendiment—who did
stitch it? Say,an thou love me. Why these mowes
at me? Hast neer seen Metro before? What
mene these bashings? I adjure thee, Koritto, false
me not, but say who stitched it.

KORITTO
La! why adjure? *Twas Kerdon.

οιὴν

προσδωσω (wow erased) P. 37. κόρη τυ Stob. FI. Ixxiv.
καλ

14. 38. σοῴφον P: σοφὸν Stob. 41. <> πολλά K.

But the writer is here half asleep and quite probably has
substituted πολλά (as λεπρός) for a word of the same sense :
6.9. περισσά or ἄκαιρα (Greg. Naz. ii. 726, v. 984 ἰδοὺ προτείνω
τὴν ἄκαιρον καὶ λάλον yA@ooav’ ὁ θέλων νηλέως ἐκτεμνέτω).
yAwooay P: corr. by M. 48. trov P. 44, evB. P.
46. μαημοι P: corr. Bl., Hdl.

141

HERODES

< MHTPQ>

Kotos, εἰπέ μοι, Κέρδων;
δύ᾽ εἰσὶ γὰρ Κέρδωνες, εἷς μὲν ὁ γλαυκός
ὁ Μυρταλίνης τῆς Κυλαίθιδος γείτων" 50
ἀλλ᾽ οὗτος οὐδ᾽ ἂν πλῆκτρον ἐς λύρην ῥάψαι:"
ὁ δ᾽ ἕτερος ἐγγὺς τῆς συνοικίης οἰκέων
τῆς ‘Eppodaipou τὴν πλατεῖαν ἐκβάντι,
ἦν μέν KOT , ἦν τις, ἀλλὰ νῦν γεγήρακε'
τούτῳ ᾿ΚἸλλαιθὶς ἡ μακαρῖτις ἐχρῆτο-- 55
μνησϑεῖεν αὐτῆς οἵτινες προσήκουσιν.

KOPITTQ

οὐδέτερος αὐτῶν ἐστιν ow λέγεις, Μητροῖ,
ἀλλ᾽ οὗτος οὐκ οἷδ᾽ ἢ ᾿«ΚΣ Χίου τις ἢ ᾽ρυθρεών
τ φαλακί(ρ)ός, μικκός --οοὀὐτὸ ἐρεῖς εἶναι

Πρηξῖνον" οὐδ᾽ ἂν σῦκον εἰκάσαι σύκῳ 60
ἔχοις ἂν (οὕ) τ]ω: “πλὴν ἐπὴν λαλῇ, γνώσῃ
Κέρδων ὁτεύνεκ᾽ ἐστὶ καὶ οὐχὶ ΙΠρηξῖνος.
κατ᾽ οἰκίην δ᾽ ἐργάζετ᾽ ἐ«ςμ» πολέων λάθρη,
τοὺς γὰρ τελώνας πᾶσα νῦν θύρη φρίσσει--
ἀλλ᾽ ἔρ(γ) oK(ot) (ἔ)στ᾽ ἐργάτης; ᾿Αθηναίης 65
αὐτῆς ὁρ«ῆ»ν (ds) χείζ |pas οὐχὶ “Κέρδωνος
δόξεις" ἐγὼ) μὲν--δύο γὰρ HAP ἔχων, Μητροῖ--
ἰδοῦσ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ἰ(δμ)ῇ τὠμματ᾽ ἐξεκύμηνα'
τὰ βαλλί᾽ οὕτως ἄνδρες οὐχὶ ποιεῦσι--
αὐταὶ γάρ ἐ(σ)μεν--ὀρθά: κοὐ μόνον τοῦτο, 70
ἀλλ᾽ ἡ μαλακό(τγης ὕπνος, ot δ᾽ ἱμαντίσκοι
ἔρι᾽, οὐχ ἱμ(άλϊντες)- εὐνοέστερον σκυτέα
γυναικὶ] διφῶσ᾽ ἄλλον οὐκ ἀνευρ[ή]σίεις.

ΜΗΤΡΩ
A > SUA \ “
κως OUV ἀφῆκας τον ετέρον;
142

MIME VI. 48-74

<METRO>

Which Kerdon? Tellme. There are two Kerdons,
one of grey eyne, neighbour of Myrtaline daughter
of Kylaithis: but yon note stitch plectre for
lyre. The other has habitaunce forby the tenement
of Hermodorus as one quitteth the Broad Way:
of mark once but now eld hath him. Him had
Kylaithis, who is now at peace. May her kin
memorize her.

KORITTO

Tis neither of these, Metro. This one haileth
from Chios or Erythrae, I wot not which: bald and
short : a very Prexinos motest say : fig to fig notest
so compare : but whenas he prateth thou lt ken him
to be Kerdon not Prexinos. At home he werketh
bartering by stealth, for every door now shuddereth at
the tax-gatherers. ‘ But what werkes is he werker ?’
Athenes own handes woldest deme to see, not
Kerdons. I—for he came with twain of them, Metro
—at first glaunce were mine eyne extent: e’en
straighter than the livelihed—none listeth—: nay
moe—as soft as sleep, and the thonglets no thongs
but wool: kinder cobbler to feminitee notest find,
quest how thou wilt.

METRO
How gattest not the other ?

52. oxewy P. 57. ws P: corr. Bl. 58. ἡχιου P:
corr. W. Schulze. 60. αιόσυκωι P. 61. suppl. by K.
63, κατοικειν P with mark of error at beginning: corr. R.
65. I give the letters as Milne reads them exe. (e)o7 for (a)or.
Construction as τὰ μετεωρὰ φροντιστής (Plat.), μυρία πεμπαστάν

(Aesch.). 66. op(a)v P. 67. suppl. Bl., Buech.
68. ἁμι(δμ)η P. 72. suppl. R. 73. suppl. Hdl.
(ησ.[.] superser.). 74 etc. suppl. K.

143

HERODES

< KOPITTO >
τί] δ᾽ οὐ, Μητροῖ,
” , > > , πὶ Ξ
ἔπρηξα; κοίην δ᾽ οὐ προσήγαγον πειθοῦν 15
> ~ ~ A \ ~

αὐτῷ; φιλεῦσα, τὸ φαλακρὸν κ[α]ταψῶσα,
γλυκὺν πιεῖν ἐγχεῦσα, ταταλίζ[ο)υσα,

τὸ σῶμα μοῦνον οὐχὶ δοῦσα χίρ]ήσασθαι.

ΜΗΤΡΩ

ἀλλ᾽ εἴ σε καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἠξίωσ᾽ ἔδει δοῦϊν]αι.

KOPITTQ
ἔδει yap: ἀλλ᾽ ἄκαιρον οὐ πρέπον (γ᾽) εἶναι: 80
ἤληθεν ἡ Βιτᾶ «δ»ος ἐν μέσῳ «Εὐβ» ody:
αὕτη γὰρ ἡμέων ἡμέρην, τε καὶ νύκτα
τρίβουσα τὸν ὄνον σκωρίην πεποίηκεν,
ὅκως τὸν ωὑτῆς μὴ τετρωβόλο[υἹ] κόψῃ.

ΜΗΤΡΩ
~ 3 μῃν ΔΆ / \ ¢ \ ce
κῶς δ᾽ οὗτος εὗρε πρός σε τὴν ὁδὸν ταύτην, 85

φίλη Kopitrot; μηδὲ τοῦτό με ψεύσ(ῃ).

KOPITTO
ἔπεμψεν αὐτὸν ᾿Αρτεμῖς ἡ ΚΚανδᾶ «δ) (ο)ς
τοῦ βυρσοδέψεω τὴν στέγην σημήνασα.

ΜΗΤΡΩ

ἌΝ \ > ~ A ¢ /
αἰεὶ μὲν ᾿Αρτεμῖς τι καινὸν εὑρήσει,
πρόσω ᾿πιεῦσα τὴν προκυκλίη .......«-«ο- 90
> > low > a7 9: , \ A 79 4 > ~
ἀλλ᾽ οὖν γ᾽ ὅτ᾽ οὐχὶ τοὺς δύ᾽ εἶχες ἐ«ςκλλῦσαι

A / \ “ ,ὔ ¢ > ~
ἔδει πυθέσθαι τὸν ἕτερον Tis ἡ ἐ«κ δοῦσα.

144

MIME VI. 74-92

<KORITTO>D

All things tryed I: all persuasiouns trayned :
kissing, stroking his bald pate, flagons of mead, fond
names, albut surrendring mine own bodie.

METRO
But an he asked, e’en this sholdest have given.

KORITTO

Aye—but all things in tyde. Eubule wife of Bitas
was grinding before us. For day and night long
doth she weare our stone into scrapings, enaunter
she pay a grote to set her own.

METRO

And how found he his way hither to thee, deare
Koritto? Eke herein false me not.

KORITTO

Artemis, wife of Kandas the tanner, sent him
hither, shewing the house.

METRO

Artemis will aye find some new device drinking
deep down in bawdy bottles. But sin notest salve the
twain, algates sholdest have found who bid the other.

81. ηληθενγαρ P. τατος corr. W. Schulze. ἐνμεσ(ω)ι-
devin Ῥ : corr. Jevons. 86. Wevo(n)[c] P. 87. Kav-
datos P(so Bl.): corr. W. Schulze. 90. P has ιηνθα(λπην),
but there is a quite different correction (unfortunately illeg-
me) above: I imagine τῆς προκυκλίης στάμνης. 91, 92. ey

orexk ©.

145

HERODES

KOPITTQ
5 / ¢ 3 Ε 5 > a“ » -
ἐλιπάρεον ὁ δ᾽ ὦμνυ᾽ οὐκ ἂν εἰπεῖν μοι"
ταύτῃ γὰρ «ἥλω; κὴηγάπησέ v<w>, Μητροῖ.Ἷ

«ΜΗΤΡΩΣ
λέγεις ὁδόν μοι: νῦν πρὸς ᾿Αρτεμῖν εἶμι»: 96
ὅκως ὁ Κ(έρδω)ὴν ὅστις ἐστὶν εἰδ[ ἠ](σ)ω.
ὑγίαινέ μίογι, Κοριτ᾽] τί: λαιμᾷ this] «κ) ὥρη
ἡμῖ[ν] ἀφ[έρπειν] ἐστί.

KOPITTQ
τὴν θύρην κλεῖσον,
αὕτ[η σ]ύ, (ν) εοἰσσοπῶλι, κἀξαμίθρησαι
αἱ ἀλ(ε)κτί ορῖ δες ε(ἢ ἰσ)όαι εἰσί, τῶν T αἰρέων 100
αὐτῇσίι .... οἹν" οὐ γὰρ ἀλλὰ πορθεῦ(σι)
ΠΣ Ξ Ὁ κὴν τρέφῃ τις ἐν κόλπῳ.

94. This verse at top of the column with ἅ right mg.
of 93. The article was only granted to a lady in return

146

MIME VI. 93-102

KORITTO

I besought but he swore he nould say : Του he was
charmed with her and she with him, Metro.

METRO

Thy tale speedeth me: now hie I to Artemis to
know what man Kerdon be. Fare thee well, Koritto :
one hungereth and I must move off.

KORITTO

Shut the door—ho you there, chick-girl—and tell
an the hens be safe, and toss darnel to them. For
indeed the bird-thieves spoyle e’en an one rear
abosom.

for services. wat P: corr. by R. 96. suppl. Buech.
97. init. suppl. Buech. fin. corr. (λαιμαι) and suppl. by
Grooneboom. 98. init. suppl. Cr. 99. init. suppl. R.,
med. Diels. 100. suppl. by Cr. 101. e.g. ῥῖψον Bl.

102. suppl. Hdl.

3 147

VI
C)]KY(T)[E]Yc
MHTPQ

Κέρδων, ἄγω (σ)οι τάσδε τὰς (γ)υνάς, εἴ] τι
τῶν σῶν ἔχεις αὐτῆσιν ἄξιον δεῖ(ξ)αι
χειρέων νοῆρες ἔργον.

KEPAQN

ov μάτην, Μητρίοῖϊ),
ἐγὼ φ[ἡλέω σε. ταῖς γυναιξὶν οὐ θήσεις
τὴν μέζον᾽ ἔξω σανίδα; Δριμύλῳ φωνέω- 5
πάλιν καθεύδεις; κόπτε, [Ιίστ(ε), τὸ ῥύγχος
αὐτοῦ, μέχρις τὸν ὕπνον ἐκχέῃ πάντα"
μᾶλλον δὲ τὴν ἄκανθαϊν), ὡς ἔχίω)]ν K<Ad>y,
ἐκ τοῦ τραχήλου δῆσοίν. ella δή, ἱκέρκω)ψ,
κίνει ταχέως τὰ γοῦνα: μέζον [ixyy|(vas) 10
τρίβειν ψοφεῦντα νου(θ) ετημάτων] τῶνδε;

1. γυνάς Diels, εἴ τι Ellis. 3 fin. an erasure. 4. φ[λω

8. καληι P: correxi et supplevi. 9. εἶα δὴ suppl.
Diels, κέρκωψ Hdl. 10. supplevi dubitanter. 11. sup-
plied by Hdl. τουτωνδε P (του being cancelled by

dots). The gap here when the mounting is corrected is of
about one letter more than would appear from the facsimile ;

148

VII
THE COBBLER

(Scene: A street in Ephesus (Ὁ) by a cobbler’s shop.
Metro arrives and introduces two customers to
Kerdon. Slaves are at work inside. Metro appears
to have made Kerdon’s acquaintance since Mime V I—
and to some effect.)

METRO

Kerdon, I bring thee these dames an hast slie
handycraft to shew them.

KERDON

My loves labour for thee, Metro, is not lost. Set
the larger plank outside for the dames. “Tis Drimylos
I speke to. Asleep again? Smite his snout, Pistos,
till he shed all his sleep. Nay rather, that his
penaunce may endure, hang the teasell from his
neck. Ply thy knees apace, sir Kerkops; yearnst
to chafe louder! chastisements than these? Now

1 © Jouder,’ 1.6. chains.

here of seven or eight letters. See Kenyon in the Cam-
bridge Edition.

149

HERODES

νῦν ex μιν αὐτὴν, r|el...... , λαμπ)ρύνεις
K(a)[t] ψ[ῆς; (ἐ)γώ] σευ τὴ(ν) [- - - - «--... Ἰψήσω.
e(Cea)| Oe, M](n)7pot. Wire Tv 32. o|tEas
πυργῖδα, μ μὴ “τὴν ὧδιε, Resets ἐν Ὅν τὸν 710), 15
Ta χρήσιμ᾽ ἔργα, τοῦ ee τ τος
ταχέως ἔνεγκ᾽ ἀνωί θλεν EON: My |zpot,

of ἔργ᾽ ἐπόψεσθ᾽. see Ree ora: Jov

τὴν <o>apBadovynv ol(y)[e. So means | πρῶτον,

Μητροῖ, τελέων ἀρηϊρεν ἐκ pep|(e)wy ἴχνος: 20
θηεῖσθε κὑμείἴὴς, ὦ γυϊναῖκες: ἡ πτ]έρνη

ὁρῆθ᾽ ὅκως πέπηγε, <K>[wWs σαϊ]φ᾽ ἡν[ίσκΊ]οις
ἐξηρτίωται πᾶσα, κἰοὐ τὰ] μὲν Kaa @|\s

τὰ δ᾽ οὐχὶ καλῶς, ἀλλὰ πάϊν]τ > ἴσαι χίεῖρε]ς.

τὸ χρῶμα δ᾽, οὕτως ὕμ[ι]ν ἡ Ilal. .] δοίη 25

ΠΡ se RRA π]ερ ἰχανᾶσθ᾽ ἐπαυρέσθαι,

(ar) Sonora ntee an: ἄλ]λο τῷδ᾽ ἴσον χρῶμα

κοῦ. τ τ ἡ: οὕτ]ω, κοῦ δὲ κηρὸς ἀνθήσει;
χρυσοῦ στατῆρα [(ς) τρεῖς ἔδωκε Κανδᾶ «δ» (.)
Κηέρδών τ. | τοῦτο κἥτερον χρῶμα" 80

Blpaxet λόγῳ 8° 6 pov |p πάν«τ»᾽ ὅσ᾽ téort ipla
κὠϊσσ᾽ ἐστιν ὅσια) τὴν ἀλη[θείη]ν. Bat. . lew
sy ur tees οὐδ᾽ ὅσον ῥοπὴν ψεῦδος
gira ΥΡΕ 3 1 Κέρδωνι μὴ βίου ὄνησις
ΜΠΕΗΣ ἀπε ae Ἰων γίνοιτο---κα[ὶ]) χάριν πρός με 35
an. seat: οὐ γ](ὰ)ρ ἀλλὰ μεζόνων ἤδη
Hh ΕΘ ει eke | κερδέων ὀριγνῶνται.

12. If λαμπ]ρύνεις (Blass?) is right at most six letters

are missing. λειόπυγε may be better than λευκόπυγε Cr.
13. init. supplevi(judice H. Rackham certissime): ψ superser.

ἐγώ Cr. fin. cf. Diels. κοχώνην ἐκψήσω fills the space well.
14. init. suppl. by Hdl. τὴν Cr., 6.5. διπλῆν Hg. 1ὅ. τὴν
δ᾽ ἐκεῖσ᾽. ἄρον. 16. supplevi e.g. with δ᾽ οἷος. They are

so precious as to be kept at the top of the house and none
150

MIME VII. 12-37

<smooth-rump >, dost clene and wipe it: I'll wipe thy
<posteriours> for thee. Sit ye down, Metro. Pistos,
ope the <double> chest—not this <here but yon, and
have out> my noble werkes, bringing them <thyself>
speedily the third floor adown. Happy Metro, what
werkes shalt behold! Quietly, <sir greedy-belly>,
ope the shoecase. <This> sole Metro is fixed of per-
fect <parts>: descern ye, too, ladies: see how fast
it is, and how truly finished with straps all about,
nor is it part-fair part-fowl, but equall handicraft
algate. And for tint,—so may Paphos queen grant ye
joyaunce of all things <soever> ye yearn for—, no tint
like this hath <any yet chaunced on>. Where shall
<dye or> wax bear sike flowers? Three gold staters
did K<erdon> pay to Kandas who sold him this and
another colour,—nay I swear by all things holy <and
hallowed> that I speke sooth and that no lye <shall
escape the barrier of my teeth> one moment: or
may Kerdon have no profit of life <or trafficking >—
and bade me thank him: for, and true is it, <the
skinners> clutch after greater gains now. <As with

but Pistos may touch them. 17. suppl. ΒΙ]., K. e.g. ὀλβίη
(Hdl.). 18. 9 or 10 letters missing, 6.4. σύ, λαίμαστρον.
19. corr. by Bl. Seven letters missing after ofye: e.g.
τοῦτο (Bl.) δὴ or σοι. 20. supplevi. 21. suppl.
by R. 22. orws P (who started to write op). supplevi
6.5. 23. suppl. Β]., Hdl. 24, supplied by Cr., Bl.
25. ὃ Πάφου, 26. e.g. μεδέουσ᾽, with ὅσωνπ]ερ Hdl.
27. e.g. <e>idnxev obd<e>Is 28. suppl. Cr. Hg.: e.g. φῦκος.
29. supplevi: a7(c) P: corr. W. Schulze. 30. suppl. Cr.
Then 6.9. ὁ δ᾽ ἐδίδου. 51. εστινι[. J a Ῥ : ὄμνυμι
πάνθ᾽ ὅσ᾽ ἔστ᾽ ἱρά Bl. 32. init. suppl. Hdl. βαδίζειν
P: suppl. and corrected by Bl. A mark of doubt is
prefixed. 33. 6.5. ἕρκος δ᾽ ὀδόντων. 34. 6.. ἀμείψεται ἢ.
35. supplevi 6.5. ἐμπολέων. 36. suppl. Cr. init. e.g.
ἤτησεν. 37. e.g. οἱ ῥινοδέψαι.

151

HERODES

Site SOU ee ee ] τἄργα τῆς τέχνης Nu<e> wv

. ὁ πίσ]υγγος δὲ δειλαίην οἰζύν
me res ΠΣ vay| . -]έων νύκτα «κλήἡμέρην θάλπω: 40
ΣΝ Ἰς ἡμέων ἄχρις ἑσπέρης κάπτει

. Ἰ(αλε πρ[ὸς] ὄρθ[ρ]ον; οὐ δοκέω TOG <O> ov
Ta Much aus (K)npv’ eda... - |

κοὔπω λέγω, τρεισκαίδεϊ κ᾽ ahaa tee . β](ὄγσκω,
ὁτεύνεκ᾽ ὦ γυναῖκες apy! tad. eter ls, 45
ol, κἣν ὕῃ Ζ(ε)ύ(ς), τοῦτο μοῦϊνον ..... |v
‘ φέρ᾽ εἰ φέρεις τι, τἄλλα δ᾽ ἀψί..... ἐ](ά)ται

ὅκως νεοσσοϊὶ] τὰς K<o>xwvas θαϊλΊἸπίο]ντες.
΄ / ε 3 A ~

ἀλλ᾽ οὐ λόγων yap, φασίν, ἡ ἀγο(ργὴ δεῖται
χαλκῶν δέ--τ(ο)ῦτ᾽ ἢν μ(ὴ) ὗμιν αἰνδ]άνῃ, Μητρίοῖ,
τὸ ζεῦγος, ἕτερον «κήἥτείρ]ον μάλ᾽ ἐξοίσει, 51
ἔστ᾽ ἂν (ν)ό(ῳ) πεισθῆτε [μὴ λ]έγειϊν] ψευδέα
Κέρδωνα. τάς μίοι σ)α[μβαλουχίδας πάσας
” / Cae eS a | / 3 a> /
ἔνεγκε, Iliore: (δεῖ ᾿[γ]κ)αλίστ᾽ (εὖ) νηθείσας
ὑμέας ἀπελθεῖν, ὦ γυναῖκες, εἰς [ο]ΐκον. 55
θήσεσθε δ᾽ ὑμ[εῖς]- (yé)vea ταῦτα παϊν]τοῖα"
Σικυώνι᾽, ᾿Αμβρακίδια, Νοσσίδες, «Χρῖαι,

΄ὔ / Or /
ψιττάκια, κανναβίσκα, Bavxidles|], βλαυττία,
᾿Ιωνίκ᾽ ἀμφίσφαιρα, νυκτιπήδηκες,
5 ΄ , ΄, De A
ἀκροσφύρια, Kapkivia, σάμβαλ᾽ ᾿Αργεῖα, 60
κοκκίδες, ἔφηβοι, διάβαθρ᾽- ὧν ἐρᾷ Oluluds
ὑμέων ἑκάστης εἴπατ᾽- ὡς ἂν αἴσθοισθε
σκύτεα γυναῖκες καὶ κύνες τί βρώζουσιν.

38. τα epyaand μων. Ὅ.5. ὅκως μελίσσης. 59. suppl. Bl.
e.g. φορεῖτ᾽. De mensura huius loci mire agit Edmondsius
C.Q. 1925, qui ea quae falsis rationibus adductus conjecerat,
tamquam spatiis congruentia iterat. 40. 6.5. πάσχων, and
ἀνώγεων Postgate. 41. 6.5. ἐπφεδὶ τίς. 42. €.g. ἢ πίεται: cett.

152

MIME VII. 38-63

bees, so ye enjoy> my handicraft, dames, but I, the
cobbler, <suffering> piteous woe, <this> <chamber>
warm night and day long. <Which of us> eateth
till even? <Or shall drink> at dawn? Not
Mikion’s <combs> I ween are so <bounteous to all
els». And—which is more—tho’ thirteen slaves I
browse—they are all idleness itself, and e’en an rain
come know naught but ‘ Bring an bringest’: but for
aught els sitt croakles, like chicks warming their
posteriours. But say they,‘ Market needs not words
but brass.’ So, an this pair beseme thee not Metro,
he will bring out another and yet another till ye
be persuaded οὐ mind that Kerdon telleth no lies.
Bring me, Pistos, the shoecases all : soothly, dames,
must ye have arms well laden ere ye go home. Ye
shall descern: here are all these kinds: Sicyonian,
little Ambracians, Nossians, Chians, parrots, hemps,
Baucises, slippers, Ionian buttoned, hop-o-nights,
ankle-tops, crabs, Argive sandals, scarlets, lads,
stairs; say each what heart wish, that ye may
know why women and dogs devour leather.

suppl. K. tocov P: corr. K. 43. μικρωνος P: corr. Cr.
κηρία recte Cr.', Hg. fin. 6.9. εὖ ποιεῖν ἄλλους. ‘Ste vos
non vobis mellificatis apes.’ Milion misellus apibus suis ne
decimam quidem partem mellis (Geopon. xv. 5. 4) reliquerit.
44. “κου P: suppl. Buech., Cr. fin. 4.5. εἰ Κᾶρας.
45. οτουνεκ withesuperscr.P. 6.9. ἀργίηπάντες Hdl. 446. οἱ
ἘΣ 6.5. μοῦνον ἄδουσι Hdl. 47. suppl. by (Υ.: e.g. ἀψόφως
Hdl. 48. ὅπως P with « superser.: corr. and suppl. by
Jackson. κηχωνας P. 51. xare[plov P. 52. (v)o(w) P:
read and corrected by Bl. fin. supplied by Buech. (?).
53. σαμβαλουχίδας Buech. μοι Bl. 56. θήσεσθε P? rest

as R. δῇ: ἘΣ P and λειαι: corr. Hdl. 58. ψιντακαια
P: ψιττακια in H.M., Hsch. βλαυττια P. See Proc.
Camb. Phil. Soc. 1927.

153

HERODES

MHTPQ
/, oh a> a / ”
κόσου χρεΐζεις κεῖν᾽ ὃ πρόσθεν ἤειρας
5 ~ ‘ ~ > \ ἣ /
ameumoAn<v τὸ» ζεῦγος; ἀλλὰ μὴ βροντέων
οὗτος σὺ τρέψον μέζον εἰς φυγὴν ἡμέας.

<KEPAQN >
αὕτη σὺ καὶ “τίμησον. εἰ θέλεις αὐτό
καὶ στῆσον ἧς KOT ἐστὶν ἄξιον τιμῆς.
(εἶ)τ᾽, (ἐκ) τό(σ)ων γὰρ οὔ σε ῥῃδίως κρ(ῦναι
Ἐρυ ον γύναι, τὠληθὲς---

< MHTPQ >
ἣν θέλῃς, ἔργον

ἐρεῖς τι---

< KEPAQN >

val μὰ τήνδε τὴν τεφρὴν κόρσην,

ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἀλώπηξ νο[σ]σίην (π)ε(πολί(η)τ(αι)-
τάχ᾽ ἀλφιτηρὸν eply)a(A€)ta κινεῦσι.
“Ἑρμῆ τε Κερδέων καὶ σὺ Κερδείη Πειθοῖ,

ὡς, ἦν τι “μὴ νῦν ἧμιν ἐς βόλον κύρσῃ,
οὐκ old’ ὅκως ἄμεινον ἡ «κλύςθ;ρη πρήξει.

ΜΗΤΡΩ

τί τονθορύζρεις κοὐκ ἐλευθέρῃ γλάσσῃ
τὸν τῖμον ὅστις ἐστὶν ἐςξ »εδίφησας;

ΚΕΡΔΩΝ
γ(ὐύ)να(), μυῆς μίνῆ]ς) ἐστιν ἄξιον τοῦτο

65

70

75

τὸ ζεῦγος" ἢ ἄνω ἴσετ»᾽ ἢ κάτω βλέπειν: χαλκοῦ 80

65. (marked as corrupt): <» τὸ inserted by K.
69. (κ)ρ(εωναι and (ex) το(σ)ων legi: (‘possible’ Milne).
70. fevyewv legit Milne: sed vide addenda. 72. αλώπηξ

154

MIME VII. 64-80

METRO

That pair thou tookest up just now—at what price
woldest barter ? Ho, thou, roar not overlowd ne put
us to flight.

<KERDON>

Ho thou, prithee, price it thine self and weigh the
price thereof: next, for ‘twas no random chance,
lady, that led thee, out of all these pairs, to the true
one—
<METRO>

Prithee talk some busines.

<KERDON>

Aye, busines indeed will I talk—I swear by this
grey pate whereon fox nests \—to bring quick bread
to toolpliers. Ah gainster Hermes and gainstress
Suasioun in troth, an naught now rencounter our
casting, I know not how pot shall prosper.

METRO

Why mumblest ne freetonged descryest the pryce ?

KERDON
Lady this pair is worth a mina, scan sky, scan

1 2.6. bald.

P. suppl. Hdl. 73. marked as corrupt: suppl. Diels.
74. Kepdéwy Danielss. and others. 76. χυτρη P by
correction of some letters: κύθρη Buech., Meister.

77. τονθορυξει Ῥ : corr. by Buech. 78. efedu (imitating the
form of £ used in the text copied) P: cf. on 77. 79. sup-
plied by K. 80. nvwon P: corr. by Hdl.

155

HERODES

pone ὃ δήκοτ᾽ ἐστὶ τῆς ᾿Αθηναίης

ὠνευμένης αὐτῆς ἂν οὐκ ἀποστάξαι.

ΜΗΤΡΩ

μάλ᾽ εἰκότως σευ τὸ στεγύλλιον, Κέρδων,
/ / \ ~ ”
πέπληθε δαψιλέων. τε καὶ καλῶν ἔργων.
φύλασσε Kal, [py]ac” αὐτά: τῇ γὰρ εἰκοστῇ 85
τοῦ Ταυρεῶνος ἡ ᾿κατῆ γάμον ποιεῖ
τῆς ᾿Αρτακηνῆς, κὑποδημάτων χρείη:
τάχ᾽ οὖν, τάλης, (ᾷξουσι) σὺν τύχῃ πρός σε,
μᾶλλον δὲ πάντως: ἀλλὰ θύλακον ῥάψαι

A / σ \ ς - /
Tas μνέας ὅκως σοι μὴ at γαλαῖ διοίσουσι. 90
ΚΕΡΔΩΝ
ἣν τ᾿ ἡ KaT<N> ἔλθ > μνῆς ἔλασσον ov<K> οἴσει,
ἤ (Ἐν ἡ) ἔλθῃ, μνῆ
vt ἡ Aprak πρὸς τάδ᾽, εἰ θέλεις, σκέπτευ.
7) ρ ηνή" ρ

ΜΗΤΡΩ

οὔ σοι δίδωσιν ἡ ἀγαθὴ τύχη, Κ[έϊρδων,

ψαῦσαι ποδίσκων ὧν πόθοι τε κἤρωτες
ψαύουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ εἴς κνῦσα καὶ κακὴ λώβη: 9ὅ
σ > > \ ¢ / : / a /

ὥστ᾽ ἐκ μὲν ἡμέων tAvoAgost ew πρήξεις,
τ(α)ύτῃ δὲ δώσεις κεῖνο τὸ ἕτερον ζεῦγος
κόσου; πάλιν πρήμηνον ἀξίην φωνήν

σεωυτοῦ.

85. φυλασσεκαῖ .]ασ P: two short letters missing.
87. [7] ησα(ρ)τα](κγηνῆσ P: supplied by K. 88. marked
as corrupt. Reading (Cr.) is doubtful. 91. ηκατελθη

156

MIME VII. 81-99

earth!: no fyling of copper whatsoever might ooze
therefrom were Athena customer.

METRO

Full metely, Kerdon, is thy hovel packed with
plenty of fayre werkes : keep them and make them.
On the twentieth of Taureon Hecate holds marriage
οἵ. the Artacene, and need is of shoon. Mayhap,
wretche, nay assuredly will they hye to thee. Stitch
thee a purse enaunter the cats dispred thy minas.

᾿ KERDON

Come Hecate, come th’ Artakene, a mina, no less,
ere they take them: prithee recorde that.

METRO

Fayre Fortune, Kerdon, granteth thee not to touch
dainty feet that loves and desires touch: thous a
scald knave and an infamy. So from us thou'lt get
no more than Aeoleus’ dawn”: but at what price
wilt give yon other pair to this lady? blatter thilk
time some utteraunce beseming thee.

1 The ὑπερήφανος of Theophrast carefully cuts people in
the street, looking above or beneath them: so here the
sense is ‘ affect to despise ’ (περιορᾶν, ὑπερορᾶν).

* Conceivably <A>.oeds dreamt of great riches and woke
to find himself robbed. The whole would mean ‘less than
nothing.’

K
and οὐυχοισι P. 92. ἡντηι P. 96. marked as corrupt.
: sag a Be
97. Kexx. 99. cewrovin left margin with σεωυτου στατη.

at top of column.
157

HERODES

KEPAQN
στατῆρας πέντε, vat μὰ θεούς, φο[ τᾷ
ἡ ψάλτρι᾽ «Εὐλετηρὶς ἡμέρην πᾶσαν 100
> >

λαβεῖν ἀνώγουσ᾽, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγώ μιν [€](xA[alipw,
κἣν τέσσαράς μοι Aap<i>Kovs ὑπόσχηται,
ὁτεύνεκέν μευ τὴν γυναῖκα (τὴ)ὴωθαζει
κακοῖσι δέννοις" εἰ δὲ [.... ἔχ]ει χρείη
φέρ᾽, -εὐλαβοῦ.μαι» τῶν τριῶν .... δοῦναι---
καὶ ταῦτα καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἢ ὗμιν ἑπτὰ Δαρεικῶν 106
ἕκητι Μητροῦς τῆσδε: μηδὲν ἀντεί(πῃς)"
δύ]ναιτό μ᾽ ἐλάσαι σὴ» ἂν [in| τὸν πίσίυγγον
SF, / > \ > ~
cova λεώθινον ἐς θεοὺς ἀν(απ)πῆ(ν)αι-"
ἔχεις γὰρ οὐχὶ γλάσσαν ἡδορνῆς δ᾽ ἠθ(μό)ν: 110
ἀ, θεῶν ἐκεῖνος οὐ μακρὴν ἀπ(ε) στ’ ὧν [(ἡρ)
ὁτέῳ σὺ χείλεα νύκτα κἡμέρην οἴγίεις.
hoe 4D \ / 9 ” ~
φέρ ὧδε τὸν ποδίσκον᾽ εἰς ἔζχδνος θῶ (μων).
mag: μήτε προσθῇς μήτ᾽ am οὖν ἕλῃς] μηδέν:
τὰ καλὰ πάντα τῆς καλῇσιν ἁρμόζει: 115
αὐτὴν ἐρεῖς τὸ πέλμα τὴν ᾿Αθηναίην
τεμεῖν. δὸς αὕτη καὶ σὺ τὸν πόδ᾽. ὦ, ψωρῇ
ἄρηρεν ὁπλῇ βοῦς ὁ λακτίσας ὑμετέρας.
εἴ τις πρὸς ἴχνος ἠκόνησε τὴν σμιλήν,
> ΝΜ \ \ / / “
οὐκ ἄν, μὰ τὴν Κέρδωνος ἑστίην, οὕτω 120
τοὔργον σαφέως ἔκειτ᾽ ἂν ὡς σαφέως κεῖται.
αὕτη σύ, δώσεις ἑπτὰ Δαρικοὺς τοῦδε,
« / a \ / /
ἡ μέζον ἵππου πρὸς θύρην κιχλίζουσα;
a eee ἣν ἔχητε κἡτέρων. χρείην
ἢ σαμβαλίσκων ἢ ἃ κατ᾽ οἰκίην ἕλκειν 125
100. corr. by Bl. R (ev om. P). 101. suppl. by K
102. dapecxous P. 103. οτουνεκεν P: corr. by Meister.

c
104. devvois P. 6.5. τῶνδ᾽. 105. correxi et supplevi ¢.g.
The placing of a fragment is uncertain (Lamacraft) : perhaps
158

MIME VII. 99-125

KERDON

Five staters, ’a gods name, doth the harpist Kueteris
bid me take, and haunteneth me daylong, but I hate
her, tho’ she promise me four Darics, in that she
wyteth my wyfe with ill reprieves. But an ye nede
such, come—<I am ware of giving les than the three>
—let these and these be! yours for Darics seven, for
Metros sake: gainsay thou me naught. Thy voice
might drive me the stony cobbler to fly heavenward :
for no tongue hast thou but a sieve of joyaunce : in
sooth not far from heaven is he unto whom thou
opest thy lips day and night long. Here with thy
dainty foot : let me set shoe thereon. Ah! no more,
no les : all things fayre fit the fayre : Athena herself,
motest say, cut the sole. Give me thy foot, eke thou :
the lout that trod on you had a clumsy hoof.2 Had
one but whetted his knife on the sole, ’a Kerdons
hearth, the werke were not so true as true ’tis. Ho
thou, woldest give seven Darics for this, thou that
gigglest against the door moe lowd than horse ὃ
Dames, an ye have need of other sandals dainty or

1 4: the subjunctive (as Soph. Phil. 300) is softened by
the sense (δῶ) as in Soph. (διδάξω).

2 Appears to be a mere touch of picturesque flattery.

&v[ap], perhaps [ue]iov. I translate the latter. He does not

want to ‘ split the set.’ 106. καιταυταυτακαιταυτ P:
corrected by K. ἡ uu Ῥ. 107. ita Hg.
108. δύναιτο Buech., marked as doubtful. ελᾶσαι P.
supplevi et correxi: 7 om. P (cf. v. 91): post αν unius
literae spat. 109. εονταληθινον P, corrected
by Hdl. 110. ηδηνησδηθ(μηὴν (or (cv) P. The verse
is marked as doubtful. 111. supplied by Buecheler.
112. supplied by Bl. 113. legit id. 114. παξ. unre P.
ι

115. τῆς Ἐ: 118. οπλη P: corr. Hdl. υμας P: corr.
Meister. 121. cagws P: corr. Meister.

159

HERODES

εἴθισθε, τήν μοι δουλί(δ᾽} ὧδε «δεῖ» πέμπειν.

σὺ δ᾽ ἧκε, Μητροῖ, πρός με τῇ ἐνάτῃ πάντως
ὅκως λάβῃς καρκίνια: τὴν γὰρ οὖν βαίτην
θάλπους ἄνευ δεῖ «καὶ» φρονοῦντ᾽ <é>vbov ῥάπτειν.

ειν
126. marked as doubtful. πεμπετει the last « being
crossed out P: corr. Bl. 129. correxi: avevdewwdov-
φρονουντακαιραπτιν Ῥ.

160

et νων

MIME VII. 126-129

housewear ye mote send me the handmaid.!' But be
ware Metro that thou come to me on the ninth to
get thy ‘crabs,’ for jerkins inner seam must be
stitcht sans haste and warily withal.

1 The suggestion seems to be that Metro’s commission
needs inordinate care. The subject matter of Mime VI. is
perhaps suggested. ἔνδον objective ‘on its inside.’

161

Vil

ENYIINION

“Aorn ht, δούλη VvAAa: μέχρι τέο κείσῃ
ῥέγχουσα; τὴν δὲ χοῖρον αὐόνη δρύπτει"

ἢ προσμένεις σὺ μέχρι σευ ἥλιος θάλψει

τὸν" κυσὸν ἐσδύς; κῶς , ἄτρυτε, κοὐ κάμνεις
τὰ πλ]ευρὰ κνώσσουσ᾽; αἵ δὲ νύκτες ἐννέωροι.
ἄστη θι, φημί, καὶ ἅψον, εἰ θέλεις, λύχνον, 6
καὶ τ]ὴν ἄναυλον χοῖρον ἐς νομὴν πέμψον.

τ᾿ (ὀν)θρυζε καὶ κνῶ, μέχρις «οδὗ παραστάΐς σοι
τὸ] βρέγμα τῷ σκίπωνι “μαλθακὸν θῶμαιι.

δει) λὴ Μεγαλλί, k(a)[t] σὺ Λάτμιον κνώσσεις; 10
ov] τἄρ(γ)α σὲ τρύχ[ ου]σιν: ἀλλὰ μὴν στέμμα
ἐπ᾿ ἱρὰ διζόμε(σ θα; βα(ιὸ)ς οὐχ ἡμῖν

ἐν τῇ οἰκίῃ < "a>Tu μαϊλ]λὸς εἰρίων. δειλή,
ἄστηθι: σύ τέ μοι tTlov|(vap), εἰ θέλεις, ᾿Αννᾶ,
ἄκουσον, οὐ γὰρ ν(ηϊπίας] φρένας βόσκεις. 1ὅ
τράγον τιν᾽ ἕλκειν [διὰ] φάραγγος φὠήθίην
μακρῆς, ὁ δ᾽ εὐπώϊγω)ν τε κεὐκέρως [ev

3. θαλψηι P (ηι deleted and « superscr.). 4, τον] (κ)υσον.
The supplements in this and following vv. are due to Diels,

Palmer, Hdl. 6. αστη](θ). φημι P. αστησον P but
with ono cancelled and τ changed to y.. 8. tov ]Opute Καὶ
ρισευ Ῥ : correxi Camb. Ed. 1922. 9. το]βρεγμα P. θωμαίι
ἘΣ 10. διἸλημεγαλλί Ρ, κ(α) συ P. 11. ου]ταερ(γ)α

P. ‘The width of the damaged surface is so small that if
162

Vill
THE DREAM

(A monologue (probably) on a minter’s day at dawn in a
country farm. Herodes, as master of the house,
rises and wakes the servants. A sow grunts outside.)

Rise up, Psyllawench! How long wilt lye snoring
and the sow forswat? ‘Tarriest till the sun steal into
thy parts and warm them? Art not thy ribs tired,
tireless one, of sleping these agelong nights? Rise
up, again I say, and light the lamp, prithee, and
escort her unmelodious pigship to pasture. Oh,
mutter and scratch thyself till I stand o’er thee and
make me thy noddle soft with my stave. Megallis,
wretche, snorest thou too like ympe of Latmos!? Not
with werkes art weary: for seeke we a wool fillet
for rytes, not a wisp of wool is in our habitaunce.
Wretche rise up: and thou Annas, prithee, list to
my dreme, for thou nourslest not sorry wits. Mesemed
I dragged through a long gorge? a gote, fayre of

1 Like Endymion.

2 *led a goat’; the phrase implies ‘ to sacrifice.’

it (the letter after p) is a 7 the horizontal stroke must have

been exceptionally short’ K. 13. evrnt P. ert P: corr.

Hdl. μαίλ]λοσ P. 14. P,suppl. by Bl. avva P. Verse

marked as doubtful. 15. suppl. by K. 16. η0[ superscr.e
above tcp[ P. suppl. Cr. 17. med. suppl. by Cr.

Y 1638

HERODES

ἐπεὶ δὲ δή el) Perry: J@ τῆς βήσσης,

ἕω φαϊούσης ... οὐ] yap ἑσσῶμαι,

CUPL Ebene. 2 ser ν͵]τες αἰπόλοι πλέϊγδην 20
THES os be ete τ- χλ)]ωριῶντ᾽ ἐποιεῦϊντο.

κἠγὼ οὐκ ἐσύλευν. .. .] (alé)[..... ἄλλης

καὶ ἄλλης δρυὸς [..-] Me.

οἱ δ᾽ ἀμφὶ κάρτα (6)f Γρῶν]τες [

τὸν aly’ émoi<ev>v [....] πί 25
τ (Peete? fle 1)

Fel Be: Ἰίαν)μα, Glew (τῶν

σχίιστ. .] κροκωτὶ. . . «Ἰφι

ωΪ. . ..] λεπτῆς ἄντυγος. αθ(ιξ)

σϊ(τ)ικτῆ)ς δὲ νεβροῦ χλαν[ δίῳ κατέζωϊστ]ο 30

κἰ αθειμέν᾽ην κύπαϊσσι)ν ἀμ[φ]ὶ τοῖΪς] ὦμοις,

κόϊ ἱρυμβα δ᾽ ἀμφὶ κ(ρ)] ητὶ (κ)]) σσι[(ν}} ἔστεπτο-

κνήμη κοθορνου -" .\y καϊτ]αζώστρῃ

«ελἵλικτο: κ]ὦ μὲν roi ode a(t)|@piov] φρίκηϊς
ἀλ(ε)]ώρην ety[...] Ov.[..... ] 35

ew

18. 6.7. εἰς τὸ τέρμα Ηρ. 19. η[- .] opal P: supplevi.
e.g. <eipvc’, οὐ (i.e. I was late for the beginning).
20. supplevi ¢.g. coll. Milton, Sams. Ag. 1596, *‘ Occasions
drew me early to this city And as the gates I entered with
sunrise The morning trumpets . . .’. Here the dreamer was
always going to the festival or he would not have been
dragging the goat. After cupry. 6.5. τέρπν᾽ αὐλοῦντες : then
πλέγδην : cf. Eratosthenes fr. 27 Powell περιπλέγδην κρεμόνεσσι
(from the Hrigone, which I conjecture to be related to these
verses). 21. marked as corrupt. init. suppl. Herzog,
fin. Cr. cett. e.g. χερσὶ δεσμά, like the oscilla: cf. Eratosth.
fr. 26 μόσχους καὶ xAwpas κλήματος ἐκφυάδας. For the
whole scene, Greg. Naz. ii. 11B γηπόνων χορὸν στησάμενος
καὶ ἀμησάμενος στάχυν ὡραῖον πλεκέτω στέφανον ἡμερίδας τε περὶ
κεφαλῆς ἐγειρέτω κισσῷ κτλ. 22. supplevi e.g. ip’ ὁ δ᾽ (Hg.)
φυγών. 28. 6.5. διῆγεν ἀμπέλους τρώγων: ο΄. Hesychius
δρύες οἰνοχίτωνες. 24., 6.0. ἔκδικ᾽ ἔρδοντα. 25. 6.5. θῦμα"
164

MIME VIII. 18-35

beard and horn. And whenas at long last I <dragged
him> from the dell—with dawn for I failed not my
task, <mid pleasaunt ditties on> flutes goteherds were
twining grene <bonds>. No hurt did 1 but <the gote
scaped> and nibbled <of the vine shoots now from
this> tree now from that.

But those around, seeing how he <did> right
<wantonly>, made the gote <an oblatioun>. Now
against the altar and hard by me saw I <a young
man clad» in a very fayre cloke of gold to his feet.t
He was dight with a slit frock round <his thighs» so
as it mote reach down to their thin curve: and he
had about his shoulders a long gowne bound by a
stole of dappled fawn, and a crown of ivy tendrils
around his hed. His nether shin was <swathed> with
the binding of a high boot. Such a garb had he as fayre
protectioun from savage chill,? e’en as real.23 Mean-

* For the number of clothes see the excerpts from Athe-
naeus in the Cambridge edition.

2 The supplement is certain enough from MHesych.
*AXeEalOpiov’ θερμὸν σκέπασμα Σοφοκλῆς ᾿Αμφιαράῳ. aidpos*
ψύχος τὸ ὀρθρινόν id.

3 Init. 6.5. : καλὴν : fin. 6.65. εἶχ᾽ ἀληθίνῃσ᾽ ἴσα (υ. 38).

πρὸς δὲτῷ βώμῳ. 0260. 9.9. wev δή τιν᾽ εἶδον ἕλκοντα. 97. e.g.
καλὸν μάλ᾽ (e)iua, and ποδῶν, χρυσοῦν (the punctuation is
certain from the space in P). μᾶ (feminina ejulatio) is im-
possible. χρυσοῦν and εἷμα are necessary : see Callixen. Ath.
197 e and Cambridge Ed. p. 384. 98. 6.0. σχιστὸν κροκωτὸν

(Vogl.) ἡμφίεστο τοὺς μηροὺς. 29. ὧν δόξε and καθίξεσθαι.
30. supplevi. fin. suppl. Hg. Traces of last letter (in ad-
joining column) noted by Cr’. στικτῆς ex v.l. in τ. 32

certum: improbat Edmondsius. 31. init. supplevi (vel Kopa-

ικ
ξικὴν) : καὶ is impossible. 32. supplevi. εστεπτο P(from v.
30). 33. supplevi: 6.5. νζεδιάτη. 34. supplevi: longiora
ἔσφικτο (Η 6.) ete. 35. supplevi.

165

HERODES

ot δὲ αὖ τ]ὸ λῶποϊς ἡλίϊκον [πε]π(ο)ιῆσθαι

ist. oe ᾿Οδ)]υσσέος ofixos| Αἰόλ[ου] δῶρον

5 Ca: Cas ΣΕΥ ΤΩΝ | τὸ (δ)γέρμ]α λακτίζειν
τ εἰν τ A! βεβη(κ)ένϊ αι] λῷστον

ὥσπερ τελεῦμεν ἐν χοροῖς At<w>vicov. 40

« \ / > / ~

«κλοΐ μὲν μετώποις ἐΐς] κόνιν κολυμβῶντες
ἔκοπτον ἀρνευτῆρ[ εἴ(ς) ἐκ βίης οὖδας

ες 3 “ > > ~ / 3 Ss > ~

οἱ δ᾽ ὕπτι᾽ ἐρριπτεῦντο: πάντα δ᾽ ἦν ᾿Ανν[ᾶ
εἰς ἕν γέλως τε κἀνίη Ϊ... .. Πέντα.

κ«ἠ» γὼ δόκεον δὶς μ(οῦ)ϊνο)ς ἐκ τόσης λείης 45
ΩΣ} + ε / >’ / ao
ἐπ᾽ οὖν ἁλέσθαι, κἠλά(λα)ξαν ὥνθρωϊΐποι
ὥς μ᾽ εἶδίον .. .Ἰως τὴν δο[ρὴ)ν πιεζεῦσαν

γρυπί . : Ξ : : ; 7 950

et a ms X rr

τὰ δεῖνα πνεῦσαι λὰξ πατέϊων

᾿, > 3 ων / / A /
ἔρρ᾽ ἐκ προσώπου μή σε Kaizlep ὧν πρέσβυς

οὔλῃ κατι(θὺ) τῇ βατηρίῃ κόϊψω.᾽ 60

36. init. supplevit e.g. Lobel. aurw() primum scrip-

ο
serit. λῶπος = δέρμα (Hg.). med. supplevi. wdwros
ω

je πεποιῆσθαι Mn. recte 37. Ἰυσσεως o P. suppl.
Cr. : correxi et med. supplevi. init. 6.7. eis πλοῦν Hg.
38. supplevi 4.9. προὔθεντ᾽" ἔ]φη [δὲ δεῖν. 39. 6.5. κἤχειν
τὸν αὖτ]ε π|ροσβ. 40. Διον. P: corr. K. 42, ap-
νευτῆρες ceu urinatores explicavi (C.E. trad.). 44. €.9.

166

MIME VIII. 36-60

time they <set forth» the hide in size such as mote
have been the gift of Aeolus for Ulysses <voyaging,
while he bade that they> sholde lepe on the skin?
<while he sholde win that> was best at landing again
thereon, e’en as we observe in the dances of Dionysus.
And some plunging with their foreheds on to the
dust smit as dyvers the erthe amain: others were cast
aback ; and all thynges, Annas, both laughter and
payne were mingled in one. And mesemed I too
had share and alone of that sore havocke leped on
twice, and they acclaymed me as they saw me
burdened and <o’erprest with the> skin ¢around my
shoulders after the order of victors>. But others
<did cast me out with mocking words . . .>. But an
<old> man hooked of nose and fowl of .........-

‘to be prowd for thy tramplings. Out of sight, leaste
aged though I be I smit thee athwart with my rod.’

11 give a suggestion in accordance with δίς in 45. After
the first impact the leaper would bound up.

᾽ναμιχθέντα. 45. kayw P with mark of doubt. μοῦνος
rectissime Hg. δις may have been explained as δ᾽ εἷς (so
Hg. ?) in right hand margin. 47. supplevi. 6.5. αἰνῶς :
in fine δορήν suppl. Cr. 48. e.g. kal φλῶσαν ἀμφὶ ὥμοισιν
οἷα νικῶντα (Ar. Ran. init.). 49, 6.5. οἱ δ᾽ ἐξέβαλλον ἔπεσι
μιξιάμβοισι. 50 sqq. a description of the old man (ed.).
57. fin. e.g. κῶς δ᾽ ἤρθης. 58. fin. e.g. δορὴν μοῦνος.

ὅθ. sq. supplied by K. from Schol. Nicander, Ther. 397
Ἡρώδης . . - ἐν τῷ ἐπιγραφομένῳ Ὕπνῳ (1. ἐνυπνίῳ) φεύγωμεν
é. π. μή σ᾽ ἐκπερῶν π. ο. kK. β. καλύψῃ.

167

HERODES

κἠγὼ μεταῦτις “ ὦ παρεόνϊ τες ᾿ ἠμείφθην

“ θανεῦμ᾽ ὑ(π)ὲρ γῆς εἰ ὁ γέρων pl
μαρτύρ᾽ οἶμαι δὲ τὸν νεην᾽ inv
ὁ δ᾽ εἶπεν [ἀμῴφω τὸν δορέα (ξ) ύλῳ δῆσαι.
καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἰἰδΙὼν ἔληξα. τοὔνδυϊτον θὅ
᾿Αν]νᾷ δὸς] ὧδε. T<od>vap ὧδ᾽ (dav

ΠΥ: Ἵν αἶγα τῆς φάραγγος ἐξε]ϊλκον
ἕξω τι K\(a)Aod δῶρον ἐ(κ) (Δ). ων](ὑὐ)σου-
ὡς δ᾽ οἵ αἰπόλοι μιν ἐκ βίης [ἐδα]()τρεῦντο
[τ]ὰ ἔνθεα τελεῦντες καὶ κρεῶϊν ἐδαί)νυντο 70
τὰ μέλεα πολλοὶ κάρτα τοὺς (ἐμοὺς (μ))όχθους
τιλεῦσιν ἐν Movonow: ὧδ᾽ ἔγωγ] (οἶμαι.
τὸ μὴν ἄεθλον ὡς doK<eo>v ἔχειν μοῦνος,
πολλῶν τὸν ἄπνουν κώρυκον πατησάντων,
κὴ τῷ γέροντι ξύν᾽ ἔπρηξ᾽ ὀρινθέντι, 75
ἐπὶ] κλέος ναὶ Μοῦσαν ἤ μ᾽ ἔπεα κἰλήσει
μέγ᾽ ἐξ ἰάμβων, ἤ με δευτέρη γνώμη
ἐ]ίμοῖὴς μεθ᾽ ᾿Ιππώνακτα τὸν πάλαι [κεῖνον
(τ)ὰ κύλλ᾽ ἀείδειν Ξουθίδαις ἐπις«θλύσει.

61. κηγω (η ex w) P. suppleyvi. 62. 6.5. με κικλήσκει.
63. end 9 αὐτόν. 64. suppl. Hg. (me judice proba-
biliter). 65. suppl.Cr. Thene.g.xot μοι; 66. supplevi.
τωναρ P: correxi. infine ¢.g. κρίνω. _ 67. suppl. Cr. init.
6.5. ws καλόν. 68. init. supplevi, fin. Cr. 69. init.
supplevi: fin. (Mn.): non fuit ἐμετρεῦντο. 70. suppl.
Cr. 71. suppl. Cr. 72. supplevi dubitanter.
73. δοκουν P. 76. supplevi e.g. 77. init. suppl.
nescioquis: fin. γνώμῃ Cr. 78. init. suppl. Hg. vel

tU(un)s Mne. ἐμοί =oi ᾿Αθηναῖοι. fin. Cr. 79. κυλλ᾽ P.
ertovot P: correxi.

168 :

——

MIME VIII. 61-79

And I answered back ‘O folk, I will die for the
country an the old man <summon> me: thereunto
call I the young man to witnes.’ And he bad the
flogman to <bind> both in the stocks. Thereat ended
my swevening. <Where is my> coat1? Hither with
it, Annas. Thus saw I: thus expound I. <E’en as
fayre> was the gote I dragged out of the gorge,
e’en so shall I have some gift from Dionysus fayre :
and as amain the goteheards cleved him and rendered
their rites and ate the flesh thereof, e’en so shall a
many poetards? clever rend my writings. So reckon
I. But as mesemed alone to have the guerdon,
while many trod in vain the breathles® skin, for all
I shared? with the old man enraged, e’en so by Muses
troth, either shall iambickes call me to great fame,
or my second intendiment gode me after the order
of Hipponax of yore to sing halting measures to my
Xuthos-born kin.®

1 He shivers with fear: cf. Callim. fr. anon. 80, and my
note in C.E. So Ovid Heroides xv. 173 ego frigida surgo
after a dream: Amor. ili. 5 dixerat interpres: gelido mihi
sanguis ab ore fugit.

2 The dream is interpreted by a series of puns to retain
which I have taken liberties with the Greek, which runs:
‘Many in a literary line (high-brows) shall tear up (criticize)
my poems.

3 *breathles ’: 7.e. air-tight ; see Camb. Ed.

4 «fared alike’ Hg.

δ᾽ my Ionian brethren ; 1.6. to Athens.

169

ΙΧ

ΑΠΟΝΗΟΓΟΤΙΖΟΜΕΝΑΙ

ἝἭ]ζεσθε πᾶσαι. κοῦ τὸ παιδίον; δέξίον
κ]αὶ π[ρ]ὸς Βύὐέτειραν [κ]αὶ if Aven: (Dini. ease
χ)]ιτ[ὥνα Alardp7}- τὴν ἕτοιμον κοῦ Εν
ies SB Ree Jews; py oe [κυ]ισμαπῶν [.......
parle ele Jwa zlatr’ ajynvirals.......- 5
tut tinder jv ηΐδη κἀλλ]αχῆ πεποίίκιλσαι.
τ gift Shi name ] φέρ᾽ [és] Ko[pov......
ΡΟ tock epeta.: ja δειλαίοις βλέψαι.
φέρ᾽ ὧ(δ.}ε] (κ) αἱ τὴν κύλι](κ)α-" καὶ τὰ νῦϊν .. . . ..
αὐτῇ οὐ τ - |Geras νόου» 22 2a 10
GUT GOGU. LL. swe ae is. eee. eee
τίθεσθ᾽ ἅμζιλλαν .... ἀ]εθλον efoilc....
χων τοῖς τοϊκεῦσί σ᾽ ἤειρα

1. suppl. K. fin. supplevi. 2. suppl. K. Evér.
Cr. rightly. fin. ¢.g. βρέχεις τόν μευ. 3. sup-
plevi. fin. 6.5. σμήχεις. 4. 6.5. ἀεὶ καθεύδεις ;
quamvis probante Edmondsio. fin. 6.5. μνήσω. 5. €.9.
ἤνπερ τὰ δεινὰ. ἤη. 6.5. κνώσσῃς. 6. 9.0. ὅσσοισιν. med.
ἤδη κ Ego ἀλλαχῇ Cr. fin.supplevi. 7. e.g. τὴν Εὐέτειραν
πρόσφερ᾽. med. suppl. by Cr. fin. 6.5. és κόρον δ᾽ ὄσσοις.
8. so Mne. 4.5. χρὴ πολλὰ καὶ δυστηνὰ . .. 9. supplevi

170

ΙΧ
BREAKING FAST
(Scene and plot unknown.)

Sit ye all down. Where is the baby? Bring him
hither—and Eueteira too and Glyke. Clumsy thing,
thous <soaking my dress>. <Soap> the one that’s
ready. <Ever> asleep? I fear lest I mind thee of
all those prickings wherewith hast oft been tattooed
e’er now, an thou continue these fearsome <yawns>.
Hither with <Eueteira>—<sholdest> have had enow
of all these <sorry> hangdog grimaces. Hither too
with the <cup>. Still <asleep>? Ho there—has
<Nossis> lost all those wits that once <were hers> ?
—and our visitaunt, are ye in pitched combat ὃ Seekst
to carry off yon salad for prize? Yet sooth I raised
thee to be thy parents <staff and.....

(φέρ᾽ ὧδε Cr. rightly). fin. e.g. εὕδεις. 10. 6... wa μὴ
vo

πλάζεται. in fine nomen: ¢p P (i.e. dplevav]).

11. 6.5. ἁμαρτοῦσ᾽" ἥ τε νῆνις ἡ ξείνη. 12. init. supplevi,

fin. Cr.? in med. 6.5. wav... -οίσεις. 13. init. suppl.

Cr. med. ég.; kairo. fin.supplevi. 14. e.g. σκίπωνα

γήρως.

HERODES
Χ

Ἢ χαλκέην μοι μυῖαν ἢ κύθρην παίζει
7) τῇσι μηλάνθ <n> ow ἅμματ᾽ ἐξάπτων
τοῦ κεσκ.ίλου μοι τὸν γέροντα λωβῆται.

Stob. Fl. Ixxviii. 6 (51 Hense) (περὶ νηπίων) ᾿Ηρώδου
Μιμιάμβων.

1. wv.ll. χαλκαίην, μυίην. 2, νυ.1]. ταῖσι, τμῆσι: corr.
by Meineke. μηλάνθασιν, μηλολόνθῃς : corr. Gaisford.
3. κεσκέου codd.: corr. by Salmasius.

XI

0) “τ ἢ > ” > / ς A
s οἰκίην οὐκ ἔστιν εὐμαρέως εὑρεῖν
ἄνευ κακῶν ζώουσαν: ὃς δ᾽ ἔχει μεῖον,
“ ~ / /
ToOTO<V> τι μέζον τοῦ ἑτέρου δόκει πρήσσειν.

Stob. Fl. xeviii. 28 (27 Hense) Ἥρωδα Μιμιάμβων (sine
accentu duo codd.)

3. τούτου corr. by Schneidewin. δοκεῖ corr. id. μεῖζον
corr. Meister.

SMALLER FRAGMENTS
Χ

Or ‘brassfly’! or ‘pot’! playeth he, or tying
threads to cockchafers robbeth my distaff of flax.

Mimes of Herodes... Stobaeus in his Anthology: book
On Infants.

1 Forms of blind-man’s-buff.

ΓΖ

Sin ‘tis no light task to find a habitaunce that
liveth sans ills: but whoso hath least thereof him
reckon to fare better than another.

Mimes of Herodas... id.

* X and XI. Either or both of these might belong to
Mime IX.

173

HERODES
ΧΗ
MOATIINOC

᾿Επὴν τὸν ἑξηκοστὸν ἥλιον κάμψῃς

ὦ Τρύλλε, Γρύλλε, θνῆσκε καὶ τέφρη γίνευ"
ὡς τυφλὸς οὑπέ!ρ᾽κειν <a> τοῦ βίου καμπτήρ᾽
ἤδη γὰρ ad<y>n τῆς ζοῆς ἀπήμβλυνται.

Stob. Fl. exvi. 21 (56 Hense) Ἡρώδου ἐκ Μολπεινοῦ (corr.
by Meineke).

3. ὁ ὑπὲρ κεῖνο or ὑπερκεῖνο codd.: corrected by Porson.
4, (Stob. ibid. 22 Ἡρώδου μιμιάμβων) : the conjunction is due

to Salmasius. αὕτη codd.: αὐγή Salm. ζωῆς codd.:
corrected by Porson. ἀπήμβλυτο codd.: corrected by
Salm.
XIII
CYNEPTAZOMENAI

\ “ / > /
προσφὺς ὅκως τις χοιράδων ἀν ηδρίτης
Ath. 86 b Ἡρώνδας δ᾽ ἐν Συνεργαζομέναις.

προσφῦσ᾽ Buecheler. ἀναρίτης codd.

174

SMALLER FRAGMENTS
XII
MOLPINOS

Gryllus, Gryllus, when hast entered lifes sixtieth
lap,! die and become ashes : for blind is the lap that
follows, seeing that lifes ray is dimmed.

From Herodes’ Molpinos ... id.

1 The mss of Stobaeus give a most unusual phrase for
‘passed your sixtieth birthday ’—‘rounded your sixtieth
sun’ as a runner entering the straight rounds the corner.
ἥλιον * sun,’ can hardly be correct. I have omitted it and
slightly changed the metaphor.

ΧΠ
FACTORY GIRLS
Clinging like limpet to rocks

But Herondas in the Factory Girls says . .. . Athenaeus
(discussing the word limpet).)

175

HERODES (?)
From Cn. Mattius (see Cambridge Herodas, p. 419).

XIV

1 Nuper die quarto, ut recordor ; et certe
aquarium urceum unicum domi fregit.

2 iam iam albicascit Phoebus, et recentatur
commune lumen hominibus voluptatis.

3 quapropter edulcare convenit vitam
curasque acerbas sensibus gubernare.

4 sinuque amicam refice frigidam caldo
columbulatim labra conserens labris.

5 iam tonsiles tapetes ebrii fuco
quos concha purpura imbuens venenavit.

6 ficorum
in milibus tot non videbitis grossum.

7 sumas ab alio lacte diffluos grossos.

8 pressusque labris unus acinus arebat.

—t.
No)

dein coquenti vasa cuncta deiectat
nequamve scitamenta pipulo poscit.T

APPENDICES
AppENpDIx |
(i. 80-85)

The readings of P proposed and generally ac-
cepted here (in col. 6) are quite impossible: this is
due in the main to mismounting. There are several
strips but these may be considered as two strips
since some joinup. A the left hand strip is mounted
touching B the right hand: really there is a gap
throughout of one letter (τ in the top line (τοῦ
ἀκρήτου) and 7 in the bottom line (where the ὃ of
(6) ἄρτους would have filled the slight gap shown).
The following placita are all wrong.

Line 2. C. E. presents Cr.’s reading as πίει[ν αδρ](ω).
The gap is of 5 letters, not 34. Nor can the traces
be fitted. Moreover, if the μελαινίς is a ποτήριον,
ἁδρῷ (Sc. ποτηρίῳ) is nonsense.

Line 3. δεῖξον * οὐ (ταραλλάττειν) Nairn. This does
not fit the traces. Further (a) there is a letter (ε) of
which some traces are visible before (7). (ὁ) Before
this another letter must have gone. Blass’ οὐ[κ]
(ἐγὼ) (πάμ)π(α)ν fits the spaces. I doubt, however, if
it or (οὐδὲ yap) be right.

Line 4. If ἐ(κ) ητι] (τ)ῶν is right, the gap here =7u
in space.

Line 5. Thetraces after wva[ | are far too dubious
for discussion.

177

HERODES

But there is another error of mounting. At the
bottom line the strip (or combined strips) B are 4 of
a letter too low. But the papyrus has stretched un-
equally and at the top verses the letters on B are a
whole letter toolow. At line 6 rexvov (7) they would
be about 3 of aletter too low. The distinct traces after
(7) (1.6. after (z)[.]) give therefore the tops of letters.

Only at line 2 can guessing at the exact word be
profitable. Here Mne. read πιεῖν] (x). .(ws) and
between (doubtfully) (v6) or (vép). But here 1 think
it is safe to leave the shadowy traces, merely noting
that they are all diagonal, that there must have been
a wide gap after [ν], and that there is a paragraphus,
which can only refer to a change of speaker in or
at the end of this verse.

Alexis (fr. 230) reads μὴ παντελῶς αὐτῷ διδοὺς
ὑδαρῆ" κατανοεῖς ; ἴσον ἴσῳ μικροῦ" καλῶς ἡδύ γε τὸ
πῶμα. We may I think safely read πιεῖν (space) καλῶς
and give this word to Metriché in the sense of
‘Thanks’ or ‘When!’ See also Alexis 111, Men.
292. Milne considers this reading a legitimate
interpretation of the traces. There would, with
change of speaker, probably be a gap of the space
of about one letter before x.

It is not my purpose to argue in favour of any
‘supplements.’ It is rather to draw attention to a
point which should have been noted before. As
Crusius and Headlam certainly read a vast amount
of Greek literature, it is quite safe to assume that
there is in Greek literature no parallel whatever for
ὦναο μού τινος, § you got something at my hands.’ As
well might you say ἔλαβεν ἑαυτῷ μοι ἵππον, “he got
a horse from me.’ The dative of advantage inherent
in the middle form wholly precludes another dative

178

APPENDIX I

of advantage (or disadvantage); and the common
use is, of course, παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ, The question is simply
where to divide the speakers (for P gives no para-
graphi and no clues). Anyone familiar with the style
of Herodes will easily recognize, I hope, that ὧν
οὕνεκέν μοι can hardly be other than an introduction
to a request and that it is suitably followed by an
interruption—precisely because the speaker falters :
compare exactly vi. 15 (at the beginning of a con-
versation) :—

vi. 15 A, GAN οὕνεκεν πρός σ᾽ ἦλθον---
Β. ἐκποδὼν ἡμῖν
φθείρεσθε, νὠώβυστρ᾽....
λίσσομαί σε.
Even if the speakers be not changed, the interruption
remains.
But we have a similar phenomenon (without the
speaker faltering, but at the end of a plea) in iii. 56 :—

A. GAN εἴ τί σοι, Λαμπρίσκε.. . ἀγαθῶν κύρσαϊς
μήλασσον αὐτῴ---

Μητροτίμη, μὴ ἐπεύχεο.

The final appeal is interrupted. Probably too
iii. 88 A. δεῖρον &— B. ἄχρις... So in v. 73 τὴν
μίαν ταύτην apaptinv— Β. Κύδιλλα, μή με λυπεῖτε.

In fact in almost all cases where there is an appeal
we have the request broken off in mid verse. In all
the wholly visible words you have here exactly the
same thing almost as if it were traditional to the

mime :— I came for no petty ends, but for those
sacred rites for whose sake... ‘Gyllis...’
ΤΊ πος

Ζ 179

HERODES

Appenpix II

vi. 94. It is amazing to see the egregious
blunder of Buecheler in reading καὶ as tof (!!) still
repeated by editors. Yet there is no palaeographer
in Europe who has or could support such an attempt.
In editing a text it is fatal to proceed without expert
advice. °

Appenpix III
(on vii. 8. 9)

vii. 8. The spacing of the papyrus here which I
gave in 1922 and for which I had secured Dr.
Kenyon’s assent in 1913 (C.E. p. 230 inf.) is sound ;
like Dr. Headlam’s conclusions. The exact reading
is μᾶλλον δὲ τὴν ἄκανθα[ν] ὡς ex[ |v Kadqe ἐκ τοῦ
τραχήλου δῆσον, the space left being of one large or
two small letters. Now no satisfactory explanation
of καληι has been given: it could only mean ‘ with
a fair bond,’ which is absurd. Wrongly I have sug-
gested the reading δεῖρον and supposed a blow to
be indicated. But this is inconsistent with τρίβειν
which must be of something galling which is worn
(v. 62). ‘Do you wish to wear louder reminders
than these’ indicates a heavier form of the same
unpleasant gyves. Dr. Headlam might have noted

180

APPENDICES II-IV

that though ἄκανθα itself is not used elsewhere of
any instrument of this sort, yet similar words are so
used. On κήρυκες or sharp shell-shaped prongs
Christian martyrs were made to lie (Eccl. Smyrn. Ep.
Jacobsen, p. 590). The Latin is murzces, a phrase
also used to translate the Greek τρίβολοι, so called
from the plant or ἡ burr.’ As an instrument in the
shop we have no evidence for ἄκανθα : but a spiked
instrument hung down the back underneath the
dress would certainly prevent the slave from going
to sleep.t

What of ws ex v KdAn? ὡς exer ev is not only
meaningless but impossible. As I have shown (C.E.
l.c.) ὡς ἔχεις isnecessary. ὡς ἐχρῆν which I suggested
(F.G.A. 1923) lacks support. They did not say ‘ Do
so as you ought to have done.’ Moreover καλὴι is at
fault. Far the easiest correction is to «Ady, and this
with ἔχων gives excellent sense: Eccl. Sm. Ep. lc.
κήρυκας ὑποστρωννύμενοι ... WA... διὰ τῆς ἐπιμόνου
κολάσεως... That at least they did say: Ar. Nub.
58 δεῦρ᾽ ἐλθ᾽ ἵνα κλάῃς, and the order is good, for
ἔχων is stressed as tbid. 131 τί ταῦτ᾽ ἔχων otpay-
γεύομαι;

Appenpix IV
(vii. 31 and 40 sqq.)
will: Of this versewe haveonly Gu0.0s vs)... 2s
μι πάνθ᾽ ὅσ᾽ ἐστὶν if.ja, and yet it is very probable
that the whole can be reconstructed. Building

1 See also Wesseling on Hat. i. 92.
181

HERODES

on Blass’ sure foundation we get ὄμνυμι πάνθ᾽ ὅσ᾽
ἔστ᾽ ἱρά. Now very often the Greeks avoided
anything so bold as the use of πᾶς, οὐδείς, ete., with-
out an apologetic phrase. In an Attic tragedian, if
we had πάντας ὡς εἰ , we might with fair safety
conjecture ὡς εἰπεῖν (ἔπος) : and it is attractive to
suppose that this line is whole and that we have
another and common phrase here :—

Aesch. P.V. 521 βραχεῖ δὲ μύθῳ πάντα συλλήβ-
δην μάθε.

715 πάντα γὰρ Δαρεῖ" ἀκούσῃ μῦθον ἐν βραχεῖ λόγῳ
(so recc.).

Eur. Or. 446 πάντων πρὸς ἀστῶν ὡς θάνω: βραχὺς
λόγος.

Lucian iii. 362 ἀνδρὸς ὡς βραχεῖ λόγῳ περιλαβεῖν

56 / ao
s = « QUOCT.WTOTE a. . OTOVTGA, cas o

The same phrase is used with πολλά: βραχεῖ de
μύθῳ πολλὰ συλλαβὼν ἐρῶ Eur. fr. 362. 5; ef.
704. 8. Contrast Mime iv. init.

vii. 40 sqgq. ‘The conditions have been changed by
recent work on the papyrus. Herzog (‘rightly ’
Bell) has recalled the reading κηρί(α) in 43, giving
it the signification of ‘wax-lights.’ At first sight
neither ‘honey’ nor ‘honey-combs’ gives sense,
and the apparent verbal resemblance in Theocr. v.
126 τὸ πότορθρον ἁ παῖς ἀνθ᾽ ὕδατος τᾷ κάλπιδι κηρία
βάψαι (with 112 τὰ Mixwvos) cannot possibly assist.
Perhaps Kerdon likens himself to the ‘little busy
bee’ Coll. Alex. Lyr. Ad. 7, which works for others,
Lucian, A.P.x.41. There is a chance that ὙΜικρων
is plagued with κηρία (an unpleasant type of sore) and
that Kerdon complains that his sedentary habits have
182

APPENDICES IV-V

given him an even more distressing disease ; and this
can easily be reconciled with Greek diction and the
traces in P leaving a wide choice of alternatives,

e.g. --

ἐντεῦθεν ὑμεῖ](ς) τἄργα τῆς τέχνης ἡμέων 38
φορεῖθ᾽, 6 πίσ]υγγος δὲ δειλαίην oi Civ"
yeyypalwav . νέων νύκτα κἡμέρην. θάλπω 40

ἣ σάρκα]ς ἡμέων ἄχρις ἑσπέρης κάπτει"
. . tjae πρὸς ὄρθρον ! οὐ δοκέω τόσσον
τὰ Μικίωνος κηρί᾽ εὐπ[ορεῖν Alege

See Aesch. fr. 253, Eur. fr. 792 (φαγέδαινα quod
fort. leg.). There is then a wide choice of un-
pleasant details to fill up the gaps still left. Without
leisure to read Greek medical works again for this
one purpose, [ suggest at random v. 40 ἀλγέων, v. 43
ἀυπνίαι (Herzog), and v. 43 ψώρης. But I hope that
this restoration is not the true one.

AppENDIx V
viii. (THE Dream)

Herodes, who is at no point in contact with life
except where it touches letters, gives us plenty of
clues for the identification of the scene. It is a feast
to Dionysus at midwinter where a game of leaping
on a bladder is played. At all points this tallies
with the country festivals of Dionysus in Attica ;
and no other festival of this sort is known in Greek

183

HERODES

letters. Herodes appears to be defending himself
against a criticism of Callimachus in his iambi that
the modern writers of lame iambi did not use the
metres of Hipponax. Herodes replies with a poem
in which he uses the ‘ Ephesian’ metre at least as
accurately as Callimachus. Resolved feet are rare
(only one except in the first foot): and there are no
verses ending in four long syllables. Herodes pro-
fesses to have attended the festival, won the prize
and contested afterwards with an old man. The old
man is Hipponax: and other punning prophecies
are made. Callimachus appears to have known of
Herodes’ work ; presumably because the first seven
mimes were current earlier.

It may be remarked that Phoenix’ verses also
show changes of thistype. His moralist poem follows
the licence of Ananius: his other two poems avoid
the four long syllables at the end of the verse:
and to the (oriental) Ninos he gives frequent use
of the resolved syllable, following Aeschylus in the
Persae.

The idea that the speaker is a woman (Terzaghi,
Vogliami) has been mercilessly refuted in reviews by
Herzog and by the present writer. In vv. 27 and 47
I have chosen illustrative supplements to show on
how shadowy a foundation the idea rests. Many
will prefer my earlier version of 47, especially as the
skin at the county Dionysiaca was not fully blown
up. In 45 δ᾽ εἷς seems possible.

There is no reason to suppose that I was right (in
C.E.) in making a story out of vv. 20 sqq. The
whole thing is quite normal and τὸ λῶπος covers all
need for details. Herodes merely dreamed he was
going to a country Dionysia and chooses to paint the

184

APPENDIX V

dress and the leaping scene, rather than recount
familiar details like a scholiast. How far the
quarrel with the old man is a new incident, or part
of the normal ritual, is uncertain. At least, there is
nothing in it to conflict with theories of vegetation
festivals so familiar to us from the Golden Bough.

If this be so, we must explain on normal principles
for such dreams. ‘The priest of Dionysus (wv. 26 sqq.)
both is (v. 68), and must be referred to, the god whose
priest he is. Artemidorus is quite definite on the
point at issue (ii. 30 οἵου δ᾽ ἂν ὑπολάβῃ τις θεοῦ
ἱερεὺς εἶναι, τοιοῦτον αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἀποβήσεται
ἢ ἀπὸ τοιούτων ἀνδρῶν ἢ γυναικῶν. Conversely Τα.
iii. 13).

Whatever men may say, Dionysus, the god of all
dramatic art, will place Herodes next to Hipponax
among all those who have used his metre. There
is no evidence that Muses were present: indeed
Herodes especially uses an odd and forced expression
ἔνθεος (v. 70) to introduce the Muses (v. 71).

185

CERCIDAS

MELIAMBS, FRAGMENTS, AND
CERCIDEA

7 oe

CAC OAS

AGIOSE

"(ἢ

(UA ΤΥ ΒΙ Δ 2a

INTRODUCTION

Tue papyrus of Cercidas is in the British Museum.
For a description see the editio princeps (A. S. Hunt,
P. Oxy. viii. 1082). Latest edition in Coll. Alex.(J. U.
Powell), p. 203. See also Diehl, Anthologia Lyrica,
iii. 305. For recent work on the papyrus see articles
by the present writer in C.R. xxxviii-xxxix. There
are still a large number of small isolated fragments :
but there is no reason to believe that they were all
once contiguous (Hunt). The general character of
the metre was pointed out by P. Maas and von
Arnim. For references to periodicals see Milne
Catalogue 59, Ὁ. 45 (where read 1138 for 1158).

189

I

col. i Je yap of.J&ev.s εἰδέμεν 1
|verou. . : ad” ἐπ᾽ εἰλαπι-
Ἰαιρω(). . - βἸλεννο(τολι(σ)υ-
πηρί (δ)ας αλί....-. Ἰυσω καὶ δο-
ΠΟ ΣΝ |e πνεῖν σε ται 5
|p τον AapBaly |
|e τοῦτο: (ν}

εκτε

Ἰσυντελῖς a ]
|peper καὶ Wa 7]
Ἰως μὴ λεγο 1 10
1ελθε- (dw). ]
]@)eoup|[. . .(1ηνα: καυτί 1 12
Ἰ(ο)μιζί. . . .Jurevon[, 1
el ace jap μοι Tol 1
Jara .[...]. adatos [ ] 15
jwol Ἰτεων" al

υμ
των α(ὐτῶ)ν a λαβοῦϊσα 1
Ζεὺς κοιρανΐ
(σ). «ορειν παρεστιν εἶ Ἶ

Col. i. 1. The placing of ξεν is doubtful: nor can we be
certain how many letters are missing ε ie beginning of the
lines. eldéuev Ῥ. 3. λὲννο(τ)οϊ(ο)υ P (marked as (part
of) one word). τίο)ι not re OBE Bell): (c) me

190

I
Col. i

. . . but little in feasting 2
This man delighteth
Child of oily-ragged clothes .. .

... how
If Zeus be master 18
Never fair result we see?

iudice, (possible) Bell: βλεννοτ-: βλεννο-νοτ-οισυπ-ῖ. . .
7. TovTo P. 8. as above P. 11. ελθε" P. 12. nva
Pe 16. so P.

191

CERCIDAS

Coll γα ehh ayo eee eee γ]ὰρ ὁ
G(s, sevens ike, Aen eee ἀλ]λὰ
τι(λλ)

ROH) 2st eek oe eae eee Jev
TOUS a ete aie wr eee cee eee Ἰίψ)ας
κα σίος οτος ΣΝ ] 5
[CDE eae a oe ake je eye eae eens |v

FEUO|. ws. 4, alae, οι caw lae ae ώρο 1 7
παρόν he Ge Sede See cy eee eee Ja

5.9 7η πολιοῖ Ὁ

|waxodal ?8
Ἰλεων moro ?9
Ἰχουσι γήρᾳ ὃ᾽ ?10
οἠὐκέτι πάνθ᾽ al Pll
Ἰσᾶπ. P12
marg. σπ]ανιοψιάδᾳ 12

ros 13

Ἰκαὶ σπυροὶ οἱ πυρί 14

Col. ii. 1. ca Ῥ (e.g. καλὸν). 3, Ae 115 ἘΣ 3. superscr. ὃ
τι(ν). 10. (2?) ΙἸχου σιγηροὶ H. 12. schol. suppl.
Wilamowitz. Perhaps we have (fr. 26) the ends of some

MELIAMB I
Col. ii (Ὁ

Hracment7(¢— 25) ja. [1 >, See crit. m.).

So it appears to me that our ‘pot friend’ Ulpian, as my
Cercidas of Megalopolis says, watches his fellow guests to
see if they have overlooked a fish-bone or lumpy piece of
gristle in their food before them (Athenaeus).

* Child of but frugal repasts ἡ

——

verses (about 12-14) (duvc)raNeoran.[/(c)\ov ἔν θα [(κιὴς καθιζεῖ :
also below this and just above κιλ. fr. 25 αλ]ίλγους ακα[{ὦὼ made.
[/Jecooor..]/... (κελευ). This fragment suggests a loose
citation in Ath. vili. 347 e οὕτω μοι δοκεῖ καὶ ὁ λεβητοχάρων
Οὐλπιανός, κατὰ τὸν ἐμὸν Μεγαλοπολίτην Kepkiday, (. - - «- -
τηρεῖν (. .) τοὺς ἐσθίοντας εἰ παρεῖδον ἢ ΑΚ ΆΑνθαν ἢ τῶν τραγανῶν
«τι [ἢ] χονδρῶδες τῶν παρατεθέντων, which agrees well enough
with the margination just above it. In this case fr. 96
probably belongs elsewhere, since it is hard to bring this in
line with the notes. (A)ous axa [...) would be 14 fin, (κελευ)
[...] 17 fin., μέχρι 18 fin., γερπεί 20 fin., καὐτῶν 22 fin., and
λάρον 23 fin. It is not possible to read σπ͵]()ριδια in fr. 32
nor to place it by the lowest note.

CERCIDAS

II
Bilin! δ ἘΔ BA Ee eee |e AL
Gi) Be deel? torr’ SpePsaedeene | μέχρι
ΡΝ ΠΡ ge | DEORE Ἰ(β)ριδιατριβαΐ
Se tard Ai Ὁ ad ia 52 7. γερπεῖ
ΟΕ τ ΕἸ ΤΥ τ εἰς [.- .1κ᾿ αὐτῶν
fin. .... ὀ]λβοθύλακον
col. iii. λαρόν | τε καὶ axpaciwva
θῆκε πενητ(υλίδ)αν
Ξένωνα, ποτάγαγε δ᾽ ἁμίν! 5

ἄργυρον «τὸν >

«εἰς avovata> ῥέοντα; |
κα[ὶ] τί τὸ κώλυον ἧς
αἴ τις) σφ᾽ ἔροιτο,
(ῥεῖα γάρ ἐστι θεῷ
πᾶν ἐκτελέσ σλαι

~ 5» a > > \ ~ »
χρῆμ᾽ | ἰδκκ᾽ ἐπὶ νοῦν int),
ἢ τίὸ]ν ῥυποκιβδοτόκωνα | 10
καὶ τεθνακοχαλκίδαν,
ἢ τὸν παλινεκχυμενίταν

~ 4 yy
τῶν κτεάνων «ὄλδλεθρον!,
τοῦτον κενῶσαι
τᾶς συοπλουτοσύνας, |

ante 1. ? ἁἸβρίδια, γ᾽ ἑρπε., (εριδια H.). 1. εἰσόκ᾽ :
cf. μέχρι supra. 2. rayov (e.g.). Up to this point
I have not attempted to place the words in metrical
setting. Between yepre and eoox’ might be two—three

194

MELIAMB II. 1-14

II

Chose out that greedy
Cormorant, of wealthy purse,
And child of licentiousness, Xeno,
Turn him to poverty’s child,
And gave unto us <who deserve it>! 5
Rivers of silver that now
Are wasted on profitless uses ?
What should there be to prevent
—Ask God the question,
Since it is easy for him,
Whate’er he fancy,
Sure execution to find—, 10
10 If one be the ruin of money,
Pouring out whate’er he has,
Or usurer dross-stain-begrimed,
Ready to perish for gold,
That God should drain him,
Void of his swine-befouled wealth,

1 The lacuna may have been ἄργυρον τὸν αὐτόθεν viv.
Φ

verses (or half-verses). (The numeration at the side is
that of J. U. Powell, Coll. Alex.; the vertical lines mark the
lines of the ed. pr.) On Ξένωνα is a note ἀκρατὴς [ὁ Ξένων
καὶ ἀπο] γνωστός τις καὶ (π)ι(κ)ρός (Supplevi post Hunt), and

on ii fin. ἀ(πό)λαυο(ν) (3). 3. ἀκρασίωνα P. 5. ξένωνα"
ποταγαγε δ᾽ Ῥ. 7. ἐροῖποῦ ἘΣ c om. P: correxit H.
av ex εὐ P. sqq. tdav, trav P. 8. tedecat P: Corr.
A(rnim). 9. w ox. P. e.g. ἐπὶ νοῦν ὅκ᾽ ἴῃ A. 13. for
τῶν perhaps read τὸν with M(aas). πλεθρον but oO cor
in margin. 14. -σύνασδομενδ᾽ P.

Da 195

ad

CERCIDAS

δόμεν δ᾽ ἐπιταδεοτρώκτᾳ 15
KoWwoKpaTtnpockidy |
τὰν ὀλλυμέναν δαπάνυλλαν; |
μήπος«κ»λ᾽ οὖν ὁ τᾶς Δίκας
> \ > /
ὀφθαλμὸς ἀπεσπαλάκωται, |
᾽ / /
χὠ Φαέθων μονάδι 20
γλήνᾳ παραυγεῖ, |
\ / ε A
(κ)αὶ Θέμις a λιπαρὰ
καταχλύωται;]
πῶς ἔτι δαίμονες οὖν
τοὶ μήτ᾽ ἀκουὰν
μήτ᾽ ὄπαςς;» πεπαμένοι;]
καὶ μὰν τὸ τάλαντον ὁ σεμνὸς |
ἀστεροπαγερέτας 25
col.iv. μέσσον τ᾽ <a>v’ “Odvymov[..... 1]
(0)pBor[t...... |
[κἸ(α)ὶ νένευκεν odd(a)u7: |
\ AQ? Ὁ
καὶ τοῦθ᾽ “Ὅμηρος
εἶπεν ἐν ᾿Ιλιάδι:
δέπην, ὅταν αἴσιμον apap, 80
> / /
ἀνδράσι κυδαλίμοις tt |
πῶς οὖν ἐμὶν ov ποτέρεψεν
ὀρθὸς ὧν ζυγοστάτας,|
τὰ δ᾽ ἔσχατα Βρύγια Μυδῶν---!|
“ / /
ἄζομαι δέ θην λέγτη»ν-- 35

15. -τρωκται" (and so often) P. 16. dwt 17. δα-
πανύλλαν P. 18. μηποτ P. 19. schol. (Gov ὃ
τύπους μ(ὲν) ὀφθαλμί(ῶν) ἔχει, ὀφθαλμοί(ὺ)ὴς δ᾽ ο(ὐ), (οὐ)δ(ἐ) βλ[έ]πει
{ita Μη.). 90. «χω, φαεθων, μονάδι, P. schol.
cyl ὀφθαλμῷ (apa) βλέπει. 91. a ws ἘΣ schol.

TOL
ἐπεσκότισ[τ]αι. 22. δυτοιμὴ P, but ουνοιμὴ π᾿ margin.
23. οπαν P. 25. Delirant Powell, Wilamowitz, alii

196

MELIAMB II. 15-35

15 And give to one frugally feeding, 15
Dipping cup at common bowl,
The cash that is wasted on trifles ?
Is the eye of Justice then
Beshrunk that a mole might outsee her ?
Phaethon, too, doth he squint 20
With single pupil ?
Themis the bright—doth a mist
Bedim her vision ?
How can man hold them for gods
That neither hearken,
Nor have any eyes to see ἢ
Yet say they the gath’rer of lightning
Mighty monarch holds the scales
Aloft in the midst of Olympus,
Nodding not a moment’s space.
E’en so doth Homer !
Set in his Iliad down :—
‘ By fate to the mighty of valour
Sinks the balance of the day.’
Why then doth the balancer even

τῷ
or

Never unto me incline ? 30
But Brygians,” farthest of mortals,—
Clearer words I dare not say— 35
(8) 7: 2 Apparently the Macedonians.
Homerici crepornyepéra immemores. 26. τον P:

correxi. Between “Odvurov and ὄρθον 5-11 letters missing :
I suggest metri gratia ἀνορθοῖ glossed ἀνὰ τὸ ὄρθον ἔχει.
27. suppl. H. 30-31. ρεπειδ P: -ew A. Τὴν del. A.:
fuit verborum ρεπείδ correctio (cf. H. praef. 24-5): ῥέπειν
G. Murray: terminationes huiusmodi tacite (<»>v) mutavi.

32. euev is corrected into ἐμὶν in P. 34. φρυγια
P, while εἐσχάτᾶ has an accent on ecancelled: the truth is
given in the margin. 35. ἅζομαι P.

197

CERCIDAS

ὅσον [Kkata]yer TO παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς
τῶ Διὸς πλα[στ]ΐγγιον. |
ποίους ἐπ᾽ ἀνάκτορας οὖν τις
ἢ τίνας οὐρανίδας
κιὼν ἀνεύροι |
πῶς λάβῃ τὰν ἀξίαν, 40
ὅθ᾽ ὁ Kpovidas, ὁ φυτεύσας |
πάντας ἁμὲ καὶ TeKwY, |
τῶν μὲν πατρωός,
τῶν δὲ πέφανε πατήρ;
λῷον μεθέμεν περὶ τούτων
τοῖς μετεωροκόποις"] 45
τούτους yap €(p)yov
οὐςδὲ» ἕν ἔλπομ᾽ Exnv: |
ἁμὶν δὲ Iara
καὶ ἰάγαθὰ Μετάΐδως pedérwi, |
--θεὸς γὰρ avta—
καὶ Νέμεσις κατὰ (γ)ᾶν;
μέσφ᾽ οὖν ὁ δαίμων |
οὔρια φυσιάει
τιμ«ῆ»τε ταύταν δ0
col. v. φῶ(τ)ες]" e(Aa)[
κα]ταὶξ
ἀντε(π)
86. supplevi. 37. suppl. H. stop after mAa[. .]γγιον.

οι
39. ευρη- P. 40. πῶσλ P. 41. 06 P. 42. aue P.
43. πατρὼος P: cited from Cercidas by Poll. iii. 27 as less

198

MELIAMB II. 36-52

How far they pull down in their favour
Zeus’ scales of equity !
What lords them that lord it above us,
Whom then of Uranos’ sons
May any seeking
Merit’s retribution find, 40
When the offspring of Kronos, our parent
Who begat us one and all,
Some men as father,
Others as stepfather know ?
Fit talk for astrologers truly ;
Let us refer it to them : 45
For them to settle
It will be slightest of tasks ;
To us is Paean
Good, and fair-dealing is good—
A very goddess—
Nemesis too, upon earth :
What time the godhead
Blows in our favour astern,
Hold her in honour. 50
Mortals : though bravely they fare,
A sudden tempest
Swooping down from other airt
Sinks to perdition

correct than ἐπιπάτωρ. 44. “λωιον P. 45. μετεωροκοποις"

is glossed in margin by αστρολογοις. 46. ουὐθεν P?
ἢ

corr. Wilam. exe’ ἁμιν P. 47. ἀγαθὰ secl. Wilam.

μεταιδως P: corr. Wilam.; schol. has ἐπεὶ dws ἀγαθή, whence
it appears that καὶ Μετάδως ἀγαθὰ must have been the read-
ing. 48. (y)av- P. 50. suppl. H. 51. Jratt supplevi
et correxi: pessime H., cett. με]ταξαντες. δῷ. avt(. 7)
vel (. y): non fuit (ec). Cf. e.g. Theod. Presb. de incarn.

Dom. p. 245 ἔνθα καὶ ἑτέρας καταιγίδος ἀντιπνευσάσης.
ρ Y n

199

CERCIDAS

Ἰσητον oA{ Bov
Ἰτύχα(ς)"
ταῦτ᾽ εἶτ: -- μεν 55
νείοθεν ἐξεμέσαι;

53. suppl. Η. 50-55. I translate ἐλαυνομένως ἄλλος karate
ἀντέπνευσε ποντιῶν φυσητὸν (-ατὸν) ὄλβον χὐπεραφανεῖς τύχας"
ταῦτ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὃς ὑμῖν... The exact size of the various gaps

ΠῚ

Δοιά τις ἅμιν ἔφα 1
γνάθοισι φυσῆν |

τὸν κυανοπτέρυγον

παῖδ᾽ ᾿Αφροδίτας, |

Δαμόνομ᾽- οὔτι (γ) ὰ]ρ εἶ

λίαν ἀπευθής"

καὶ βροτῶν [ὅτῳ] γὰρ ἂν

πραεῖα καί «πως» 5
evpeve δεξιτέρα

πνεύσῃ ovayur, |

οὗτοί(ς) (ἐν) ἀτρεμίᾳ
τὰν ναῦν ἔρωτος

The new poem is marked by ἃ coronis. It bears no title.

1. schol. δο[α 17: δοιάτισᾶμιν P. 3. Δαμονομ᾽" and

4 apse
amevdys* P. 4, βροτων [3] μενανπραειακαιευμενὲ["]δεξιτεραν

200

MELIAMB II. 53-III. 7

Puffed-up wealth or fortunes proud :
And who can youward 55
Vomit them back from the deep ?

is uncertain. The meaning of the end is hard to fit: the
nautical metaphor is clear from the schol., and the use of
ἐξεμέω in Hom. μ 237, 437. On 56 there is a marginal
note ἐκ βαθ(έω)ν. 54, τύχας Ῥ, ο. χαὺτ is

il

Thou, O Damonomus, art
Not ill instructed :
‘ Twain are the blasts’ we are told
‘That Aphrodité’s
Offspring doth breathe from his cheeks,
The azure-wingéd.
Unto whomsoe’er of men
With gentle mildness
Kindlily-out-of-the-right
His jaw hath breathéd,
Tranquil the sea of love,
Whereon that mortal

with v cancelled: supplevi et correxi. There is no need
(apart from metre) to assume gaps at either point: possibly
«ὅτῳ». [ὅτῳ] Hunt.

201

CERCIDAS

σώφρονι πηδαλίῳ
πειθοῦς κυβερνῇ᾽ |
τοῖς δὲ τὰν ἀριστερὰν
λύσας ἐπόρσῃ |
λαίλαπας ἢ λαμυρὰς
/ Sui;
πόθων aéAdas, |
/ /

κυματίας διόλου
τούτοις ὁ πορθμός" |

> / > ,
εὖ λέγων Edpumidas:
tod κάρρον οὖν ἐστὶν
δύ᾽ ὄντων ἵ ἐκλέγ «ηον
τὸν οὔριον ἅμιν ἀήταν |
καὶ μετὰ σωφροσύνας
οἴακι πειθοῦς |
χρώμενον εὐθυπλο «ἣ»ν

ὅκ᾽ ἢ κατὰ Κύπριν 6 πορθμός"

5b bls 4 εν τε

ν μὲν ἀλλ᾽

Pe ἀρ eck Ed [
τ bene ioe
πᾶν γ[ὰρ] τὸ τ Σ
(κ)αὶ προκοθ[ηλυμαν ἐς]

10

15

18
18a

19
20
21

MELIAMB III. 8-24

Ruddered by discipline calm
His ship directeth.
But ’gainst whomsoe’er the boy,
His left jaw loosing,
Rouseth the storms or the fierce
Typhoons of passion,
These have their voyages fraught
With waves unceasing.’
Nobly said, Euripides !
Since twain the choice is,
Better far it is for us
To choose out the wind in our favour,
So that with calmness of soul,
Where leads the goddess,
Voyage we straight on our course
And steer us by discipline’s tiller.

Iearus ....

Lightning besetting his course : 23
For all that is violent, wicked,
Mad in pursuit of its mate,

7. ατρεμια Py and 8. mydadiwwe and kvBepyn’ P. 9, ορσὴ
quae exempla sufficiant. 10. αελλᾶς P. 12. ευρι-
mas? P. οὐκοῦν δύ᾽ ὄντων Kdppov ἐστὶν éxd. recte Maas.
14. ἁμιναηταν" και P. 16. ευὐθυπλοειν ὅκῆ P. 17. πορθμος.
P. schol. ἀφροδίσιος. col. vi. fr. 13 hue certe referen-

_ dum: dubites de columnae lineis. conieceram vou... cw/dar ..
ν καὶ τόκ᾽ ἁνίκα : sed refragantur vestigia mi/m). ᾿Ικάρω
bene Powell. 21, 6.4. τόκα πρὸς ταῦτα ῥηξεῖν. niet Ρ.
22. στρᾷᾶπ. Ῥ. ? -όβλητος. 23. supplevi. 24. προ-
κοθηλ. A.

CERCIDAS

φέρει ταναβλαψιτέλειαν 25
(κ)αὶ μεταμελλοδύναν"
a δ᾽ ἐξ ἀγορᾶς ᾿Αφροδίτα,
καὶ τὸ μηϊδε]νὸς μέλζηΣν
ὁπία]νίκα λῇς, oK(a) χρήζῃης,
οὐ φόβος οὐ Tapaya: 80
τ(α) ύ]ταν ὀβόλω κατακλίνας
Τ[υν]δαρέοιο δόκει
γαμβ(ρ).
'τημεν᾽ KO
γα
γα
p(€)
(Stob. Fl. lviii. 10 περὶ ἡσυχίας: Kepxida μελιάμβων : (ἡμιάμβων

codd.: corr. Meineke) «τὸ τᾶς ῥικνᾶς χελώνας tatuvapoved
(em. Meineke): οἶκος γὰρ ἄριστος κτλ. : vid. inf.)

25. λειαν᾽ and δυναν" a P. 28. suppl. H. 29, vi-
καλῆσὸ P. 30. rapaxa* P. 31. κατακλίνας" P.
(There are faint traces of scholia against vv. 22, 23, 30, 31.)

4
32. γαμβρέστατ᾽ ἣμεν potius quam γαμβρὸς τοςκ ? 33. Tet

KO

μεν" νυ P. si huc pertineret fr. 7 (H.) legi non posset quod

204.

MELIAMB III. 25-36

Engendereth woe of repentance 4 25
And ruin 1 far-spread in the end :
But Venus that paces the market—
In repletion of desire
Demanding no thought or attention :—
Here is no fear and no care : 30
One obol will win you a mistress,
Son-in-law fancy yourself
To Tyndarus (favoured ’mong suitors) :
(Yet remains one more advice) :—
<Remember always
What the wrinkled tortoise said :
“ Both dearest and best, my good masters,
Truly, of all things, is home.’ >

1 These Greek words ταναβλ. and μεταμελλ. appear easiest
as two words despite the strange nature of the compounds.
The latter would have to be connected with μεταμέλειν, which
may be compared with, but not excused by, e.g. Nicand.
Alex. 81 ξηρὰ δ᾽ ἐπιλλύζων ὀλοῇ χελλύσσεται ἄτῃ. μέλος
Ebeling, Lex. Hom. s.v.

proposui γαμβρες (nam p vix aut ne vix quidem possibile):

metri et spatiorum gratia potest e.g. yauBp(o)[s eae Τ᾽
que’... [τὸ] τᾶς plixvas | γὰ[ρ δὴ χελώνας μναμόν]ευ(ε)" οἶκος yap
[apcrros OE καὶ φίλδς, [Z]pe[v—]. Certe hie poema finem
habet: sub καιῴφιλος spatium: e.g. ὦνδρες ἔφα.

CERCIDAS
IV

col. vii. αἸκις
ὃμαθεὶς βροτὸς οὔτι ἑκὼν]
” 7
ἔκλᾳξε κανθώς.

\ > 3 ΄ ”
τὶν δ᾽ ἀμάλακτον ἔσω]
στέρνων καὶ ἀνί-
κατον κέαρ ἔσκεν!

/
πιμελοσαρκοφάγων δ
πάσας μελεδώνας.

trout τὶν διέφευγεϊν! καλῶν

> / ΄ὔ > ς \
οὐδέν moka: πάντα ἴδ᾽ ὑπὸ
σπίλ]άγχνοις Teotstit ἔσκ᾽
(ἀ)βρ(ὰ) Movo<a>v κνώδαλα: |
Πιερίδων θ᾽ aAlcjev-

\ A / \ 2;
τὰς ἔπλεο, θυμέ, καὶ ἰχν- 10
(ευτ)ὰς ἀρισ(τ) ο]ς. |

: νῦν δ᾽ ἰὅκκα μὲν! ἐκφανέες
λευκαὶ Kopud| ἃ] (περι)αι-]
~ > >

ωρεῦντ᾽ ἐ(θ). .. (ν).

(ἀκαλέῳ) <> λάχνᾳ,
Kval «ov δὲ (γένη)-
ον, καί τι ματεύει;

1, 2. metre uncertain. Above at top of column a schol.
juevov. The writer appears to address himself. In this poem
the metrical divisions do not appear to correspond, as they

do elsewhere, to sense divisions. 1. 9.5. πτι μυριάκις.
oe

2. ἐκλᾶιξε κανθους P. By ΤΟ ἘΣ αμάραντον Ῥ : superscr.

(a)'re‘(pavrov): margin ᾿αμαλακτον᾽ 4. ecx’ev (ἦν εἰς)

Powell: dubito. ‘ripeNooapkopayav macas... vas’ P,

206

MELIAMB IV. 1-14
ἊΝ

Many a time
Man loses the fight e’er his orbs
Full loath he closes.

Thou hadst a heart in thy breast
Unsoftened and un-
Tamed ever in fighting

’Gainst all the desires of fat flesh
Which gluttons may cherish.

Nothing on earth that was fair
Escaped you : but ever you kept
Within your bosom

All the Muses’ cublets young.

Thou wert a fisher my soul
Of all the Pierian maids
And keenest tracker.

But now that there gleam on my head
White hairs but a few at the edge
Around encircling

Still with incipient down,
Still yellow my beard,
And still doth my summer

τιν
6. 6.9 τὶν διέφευγε(ν) (ex τοιδιεφ). : τιν Wilam. τοι delen-
τς
dum. P καλον. 7. ουδένποκα᾽ παντα τεοισιν (ν cancelled)
δυποσπ Ῥ. 8. Μουσῶν P. 9, ‘me(cancelled)eprdwy P.
le ico Af Go ὅκα arc “νῦν P. 12. -ωρευνται P. €.]-
duu. ἀκαλέφ(ᾳ) is false (Ὁ) Doricism for ἠκαλέῳ(ῃ). A
short syllable is missing: 6.0. ᾽πὶ. λαχναι P. kva[x lov
suppl. H. γέν(ε)ιον H.

207

CERCIDAS

/ ¢€ | deer :
Kpayvov [αἸλικίαϊσϊ
«χοῖον» κολακεύειν» 15

~ 3
«τῶ; χρόνω τ᾽ ἐπάξιον

δερκομένα βιοτᾶς
> \ \ >
εὐρὺν (ποτὶ) (τέρματος ovd-
ὄν: ] τᾶμος ἐσλᾶς
14. kde P (mon xd). superscr. (above (κρ)αγυον) .(7)[.].
ἁλικία Murray, which 1 translate. 15 is devoid of metre
and sense. It runs xp. τ. ἐ. κολακεύει. It seems necessary

to make the half iambus correspond to ἁβρὰ M. k.
16. Boras P.

IV)
(a) col. viii. (6) fr. 59 +11+39 (c) col. ix
μὲν [δόμον jov- μὴ νόμιζ ε
τω pevoe|t
γί π]όκα: μία πέλ[λα
vo. 71. μηνί. .].μι: τουτῶ 7οτί
σὶκ 5 Jous: .[. .]we(c) 7. εὐτω
ἄχαρι(ν) | πολ]λο(ὶ) [δεῖ κ(αὶ} | Ἰουμ
vav, (o)| ood |ias: | 7oAAa| v] δ |
μεθα .| ἘΠ 0 Εν a δὲ (π)υ[

17. τᾶμος εσλᾶς P with gloss τᾶμος ἔ[πεϊτα : suppl. H.

(a) 1. @.g. μὲν δόμον --͵αὦὖ ἐκ κρηπῖδος... In margin
opposite v. 9 (κνώδαλα): ἀγρεύματα κ(αὶ) ἐνεργήματα (" objects
of chase,’ 1.6. activities), opp. 14: ἡ[(λικίαν) φ. ματεύ[ ει]ν ἀν(τὶ
τοῦ) (τ [ovros] ἥδ[ ε](σ)θ[αι ἢ] μέλ(εν} } ‘Age,’ he says,
‘seeks’: that is, delights in these things or has a care
for them. Opp. 16: (πρ)ο(ορ)ῶν(τι) [δη](λαδὴ) [eds] πί(ο) Adv
τ] ὸὴν and a much rubbed line: e.g. τοῦ γήρως χρόνον:
‘looking forward to a long span of old age.’ I give the be-

208

MELIAMB IV. 14—IV (ὃ). 8

Seek for the thing that is fair
And able to flatter

Worthy of my riper years
Looking ahead to my life’s

Broad threshold of eld at its close,
Then from foundation

Fair <
ΠΥ (9)
Think not
One cup

Mind doth see
And mind doth hearken

<Poets have said> : can they then
Though standing ¢. . .> at their doors
Behold true wisdom

ginnings of col. viii. and ix. (é.g.) which it appears hopeless
to combine as viii. init.and fin. Between I give e.g. the frr.
59 + 11+39 and the literary fr. 4 connecting παλῶ with Pro-
metheus: for a correction of a previous error of mine my
thanks are due to Hunt. There is of course no certainty
that ix. follows on viii., nor that (6) and (6) should be

connected. (6) 7. πολλᾶ P et cett.; vid. Hunt. 8. metri
gratia σοφοῖς. ἃ δὲ πυνθανόμεσθα, κοὐκ ἀπάτυλλα φάτις.
9. suppl. H. (c) Ul. 4, 5, 6 (οὕτως μέν), 14, 18. are scholl.

The juncture of fr. 41 (and 9*) is certain; of 40 probable.
209

CERCIDAS

tis ἀλαΐ cla ene
περί 10 Ἰκαλονΐ

τανΐ 71. «δρυ[

ηκὸρυΐ ]--[-Ju[ φῦναι...
πα]λῶ: ἐπ adr’ ὁλ.

κτο 1 | |p Προμαθεὺς

παιλ Ἰώωσαρ)ο
a ieee o-

στακ.ἷ (}.]}

με. 20
ἀκτ(ι)

: (Stob. Fl. iv. 42,43 M. (περὶ ἀφροσύνης | : νοῦς ὁρῇ | καὶ νοῦς
ἀκούει. <—-Uv> πῶς κεν ἴδοιεν τὰν σοφίαν πέλας ἑστὶ ακυῖαν
<-— | —Yvu-vvu—|— ἀνέρες ὧν τὸ κέαρ παλζῶΣ σέσακται |
καὶ δυσεκνίπτω τρυγός (παλος and -τῷ cod.): corr. Bentley.)

17. τάχαρῆ Ῥ.
Vv
col x. ops ee Ἱνης zrv[ Oe || i
feeds .| ἀκάρδιονΐ 2
=] ioe τ᾽ [᾿ΑἸπό(λ) λων || συγ-] 8
[μὴ ὈπΘΝΟΝΟΡΊ | 4

The conjunction of the col. which I call (¢.g.) ix. and x.
is certain. I conjecture that no verse is missing and that fr.
37 (with coronis) may begin. The spot above, if ink, might be
part of a gloss. Metre as poems 2, 3 but without equal corre-
spondence of sense and cola. 1-2. ¢.g. οὐ μάταν ἧς Πύθιος

210

MELIAMB IV (?). 9—V. 4

{5 ὃ : 5 ᾿ :

Those <. . .> mortals whose heart
With mud is filléd,

Stained with lees that wash not out.

>

(Cercidas quoted in Stobaeus’ Anthology: On Madness.)

V

Not in vain the Pythian?
Is so entitled :

Unto each man cowardly blight
Apollo sendeth

Or cold fear teeth-chattering,

1 The Cynic regarded Apollo and the Muses (music) with
as great suspicion as any other patrons of pleasure.

Boards οὕτως" ἀλλ᾽... βλάβαν. 3-4. youd P. supplevi.
e.g. νέμει: gaps [| | from two to eight letters. Tw P,

2B Pelt

CERCIDAS

Ka|Ta καιρὸν ἑκάστῳ, 5
(π)άντα!] θεῖ κηἠ(λ)αύνεται
ΣΟΥ lee
εὐξιπόνων ἀνὰ γᾶν

φῦλα σκιόθρεπτ᾽

Ἰάδον! οἰπ᾿ λάκτων βροτῶν 10
dx! 7p tos ἐγχεσίμωροςϊ" 9
καὶ μ[α)]λ᾽ ἐπισταμένως 11
[τ elie fess 13
(θεὰ) χί(λ) εἰδᾶγας ὦπασί(ας) 12
πί eup|aivt μὲν ὠλεσίκαρπο {ς) 14
[δὲ Φρ)ύγα φυσαλέϊαϊν 1ὅ
(λγῦδαν | ea as \7-

_vetpa δὲ Kai Kpalda .
du] dr’ éd€Aypal........ ls
εὐπαί(λ)᾽ αμ

About four lines lost in col. x. and ten in col. χα. The
next ten lines begin ταυτα[γαρουαθεσ ναται. Ιτοσαεικω φιλος
τασιησκαι(ν)οωκ. [πενίᾳ ποτιφ]τιμοτάτω dem m[..] (a ἡμυροί. There
the poem ends and the remainder of the column is lost.

5. suppl.H. — 6. θεϊκὴλαύ P. é.g.atovra. 7. supplevi.
10. suppl. Wilam. 9. supplevi e.g. et transtuli. φῦλαι

VI
col. xi. αιοἸλόπωλον! | |
Bovaow | μύω; [π | 2
νππον χρέων; | | 3
1. supp]. H. 2. cow P: suppl. Wilam. fin.
et 3 supplevi. 3. fin. supplevi.

212

MELIAMB V. 5—VI. 8

Alike unto each in their season.

See how smoothly all things glide,
For those that hearken,

Races that live in the shade
Avoiding turmoil,
Men by stroke of pleasure numbed—
The spear-spurning spiritless godhead :
Aye, and with cunning intent
The lofty-tragic,

Fertile dam of sterile stock,
Muse gendereth luxury-shattered

Phrygian of puffing cheeks
And Lydian wanton :

Strings and reverberant twang
Of dexterous fingers resounding

P (« cancelled). 13, 12. wrac(acbea) xr. [uly P.
suppl. et transtuli. 14. ν seclusi. -καρπον
P: correxi. Accents on σκιόθ., -ίμωρος, -άκτων, χλιδᾶγας, πὶ.
15. φυσὰλέαν P: read φυσαλέον. 16. xvdav mightjust be read:

not αὐδάν. 17. jtvetpaP. e.g. kpadada... ἐλέλιγμα ...... ς
εὐπάλαμός τε λύρα. schol. 1]... σκρα [ (αιαὴ)ς. 18. w7’
ελέλ Ρ. 19. suppl. Maas.

VI

What driver of team of four horses
Brightly sparkling in the sun
Should use to spur them
Goad that galleth oxen’s flanks ?

CERCIDAS

| τοῦ]το γάρ ἐστ᾽ ἀγάθω

τοῦτ᾽ εὐθυδίκω ἰ[δελ]εαστᾶ, 5
Στωικὲ KadAyredwr-

ciQeeee | .\(a)[.Jo7e πονηρὰ

ROLE πο ee |peva:

Xdaipw yap [αἴ τι

ee Ἰίπ)ροβάλῃς 10
Wy Κα Ποὺ

οὐ]χὶ τὸν εἰς ἀρετὰν

eco Rees een ve δὲς ἰχνεύεις

GAAG πον εἰς eis 2 ee ]

φέροντ᾽ ὀπώραν 15

Ko(v) (το)ῦτ[ οἱν (a)d[ τὸν
«, ἀλλ»

[ ]

5. τᾶ and dwr: P. 1-4. 6.0. ποτ᾽ αἰολόπωλον ὦ -- -οὠὦὠμο-
πληξιβουσόῳ μύωπι χρῆσθαι ἀνδρὶ τέθριππον χρέων ; πολλοῦ δεήσει.

VI (?)

col. xii. Ἰηθρα 1
(e.g. 20) oxwTiAA(to)[. .] ad, |

(Qynlis coe eta Ἰιδίίκ]ως,

βλαβὰν (ἀκλ)η |
(6.5. 25)... .]ετρῖ. . -[μοφλυακῆνϊ 5

co]. xii. (¢.g.) probably from same poem and _ possibly

the next column. See appendix. ληρολογ. K. F. W.
Schmidt: φόβος, ἀποστομοῖ H. 1. ηθρασκὼπτίλλ.ο P.

214

MELIAMB VI. 4--ΥἸ (Ὁ). 5

<Far be it from him.>
This is the action of one,
O Stoic Callimedon, seeking
To entice the good and just :
Nay, this is the pathway of villains
Trodden by the base and ill :
Whoso to Sphaerus
Giveth up aught that is dear,
Or aught confideth,
It is no guide unto calm
Or virtuous life he pursueth :
Nay, it is one who will lead
To madness’ harvest

Tv
7. π Superscr. €.g. τᾷδ᾽ ἀτρακτός ἐστι. 8. 6.5. κακοῖς
τετριμμένα : μενᾶ Ῥ. 9. supplevi. 10. e.g. τῶν ἰδίων.
11. e.g. πεισθῆς. 12. supplevi. 13. supplevi e.g.
τἀταραχῶδες (ita fere Mayer). 14. supplevi: e.g μανίας.
16. ¢.g. κἀσεβῆ διδάσκαλον. 17. supplevi.

VI (2)

Of idle jestings

Pettifogging lawyers they,
Disaster <bringing

With their sharp and prickly thorns»
To babbling of pitiful nonsense

<Whetting well their pointed tongue> :

2. av' P: but corrected to circumflex. 7 is more probably a
gloss. There is a stop after ws. 5-6. ακεῖν Toros (0 is certain)
Ρ εἴ κοπος. auto P. There is not room for Φοῖβος.

see Appendix.

215

CERCIDAS

τόπος ἢ φίό)]βος αὐτὸ
συ(μ) πα] ρὼν ἰαἸποστ(ο)μίοἵ];
τᾶς δὴ το[ι]αύτας
σκεπτοσύνας κεν[ὰ] | μὴ
(e.g. 80) σπουδὰν ποιεῖσθ]αι
τῶ] στρέφζηΣν ἄνω κάτω, 10
Ἰ(ἀ)λλ᾽, αἴ] (τ) ἥν εὕρῃς διὰ (π)ασᾶν
(μ) ου] σικῶς ἁρμοσμένον, |
t. Ἰοτανίσοντον πόθον ἕλκ[ ε],
(e.g. 35) (κ)αὶ | [(μ)άθ᾽ εὖ τὸν ἵμερον,
τίς [τ᾽ ἐστὶ ποτ᾽ ἄρσενας ἀρσ(ηὴν | 1ὅ
τίς] τ᾽ ἔξρ]ως Ζα(ν)ωνικός.

Κερκίδα
κυνός

με]λίαμβοι

216

MELIAMB VI (2). 6-16

Nor habit of discipline blunteth
Nor fatigue its bitter edge.
Aspire not therefore
Into the follies to probe
Of suchlike tenets,
Turning on from page to page,
But an thou discover a fellow
Formed in perfect harmony,
To companionship equal of passion
Take him, finding what desire
Can be for a man of another,
And what Zeno’s love doth mean,
9-10. κενὰ is object of στρέφειν. 11. suppl. Wilam.
for εὕρῃς e.g. ἀθρῇς. ἴδῃς. διὰ (π)ασαν lucide P: . (@ea)y H.
hic quidem dormibundus. 12. suppl. H. 14-16. sup-

plevi post H. 13. locus desperatus. After ἕλκε εἰς πόθον
would be usual. I suggest ποτὰν ἴσον εἰς πόθον ἕλκε κτλ. (C.R.).

FRAGMENTS

(All fragments of papyrus of over thirty letters have re-
ceived some adjuncts and been placed in their columns :
except those to which I give the name of column xi. (6...)
and col. viii. 9. The remainder, with one possible exception,
appear, as long as they remain separate, of little interest.
The following meliambic fragments must be added to those
read, or cited, above.)

i (QBeks nes)

9 NI « / /
ov μὰν ὁ πάρος {γα Σινωπεύς,
τῆνος 0 βακτροφόρτοΣς,
διπλιοϊείματος, αἰθεριβόσκας,
ἀλλ᾽ av “.0-ο ἔβα
~ > 22 ἡ 5 /
x <> Aos TOT OOOVTAS ἐρεισας
Kal TO πνεῦμα συνδακών"
<Zavos γόνος» ἧς yap ἀλαθέως tAcoyernst 5
tZavos yovost οὐράνιός τε κύων.

(Diog. L. vi. 76 οἱ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα συγκρατήσαντα, ὧν ἐστὶ καὶ
Κερκίδας ὁ Μεγαλοπολίτης ἢ Κρὴς ( 1 avtixpus) λέγων ἐν τοῖς
᾿Ιάμβοις οὕτως (1).) So perhaps fr. 19 αταν[(ο)υίμα) above
which is a note which might be expanded into ἐκ τούτων
ἀκριβ]ῶς yv(@)[vac........-. ὁποί]ϊαν δ) ὴ τοῦ βίου τελευτὴν
εἶχεν ὁ Διογέν ης.

2. (5 Bgk., 15 Ρ.) θΘέσσαλος δὲ ἅμα τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ σοφισταῖς ἐφ᾽
ὑψηλοῦ θρόνου καθήμενος ἐν κριομύξζαλις ἀνδράσιν, ws ὁ ἹΚερκίδας
φησίν, εὐδοκιμήσει. Galen (x. 406). C. may have written

ἐν κριομύξςαις

3 "ἢ > A

ἀνδράσιν εὐδοκιμῶν.
218

FRAGMENTS

1. Others say that he committed suicide by holding his
breath : among these is Cercidas of Megalopolis [or Crete ?],
who says <plainly ?> as follews in his Jambi :—

Not so did the old Sinopean
Famed for the cudgel he bore,
The double-cloaked liver in ether ;
Nay but he rose to the sky
By clipping his lips with his grinders,
Thereby biting off his breath :
Zeus’ son was he rightly entitled,
Rightly ‘ the heavenly dog.’ 1

(Diogenes Laertius’s Lives.)

2. But Thessalus sitting among his sophists on a lofty
seat will, as Cercidas says,
find favour
‘mong sheepishly-drivelling 5 folk.
(Galen.)
τ From the Dog (κύων) the Cynics took their name.

2 -μυξης is the common form, ¢.g. Anon. c. Synes. 32 fin.
The writer like Synes. may have read Cercidas.

1. 1. yea codd.: corr. Bgk. 2. φορας codd. 3. 0
seclusit A. 4, 6.0. <'Odupror>. χεῖλος codd.
5-6. Διογένης seclusit et Z. y. transtulit A.

2. 1. κριομύξοις codd.

219

CERCIDAS

3. (1 Bgk., 15 P.)
nv καλλιπύγων ζεῦγος ἐν Συρακούσαις.

(Ath. xii. 554 d αὗτα: ὑπὸ τῶν πολιτῶν καλλίπυγοι ἐκαλοῦντο
ὡς καὶ ὁ Μεγαλοπολίτης Κ. ἐν τοῖς ἰάμβοις ἱστορεῖ λέγων (3).)

4, (7 Bgk., 16 P.) Greg. Naz. ii. 213 is a mere paraphrase
of portions of [Cercid.] προοιμίον.

5*. (10 P.: Cronert, Rh. Mus. |xii. 311.)

τῷ TEpl<aaay> -
θηροπέπλου μανίας
ὕβρεός τε περιστάσιμον
στοὰν ἔχοντι
/ /
Πυθαγόρου πελάτᾳ 5

(Ath. iv. 163 e πρὸς ὃν ἐπιστέλλων ὁ Στρατόνικος ἐκέλευσε
τὸν ἀπαίροντα τὸ ῥηθὲν ἀπαγγεῖλαι (5).)

6. (28 Η.)
apace
ῥέθος βλεῖπ
βἸλοσυρομίματ

7. See above (on col. ii.).

4. See my First Greek Anthclogist, Cambridge, 1922.

5. 1-2. σσαν inserui (cf. Eur. [.A. 73). 5. πελαιτᾳ cod.
The metrical agreement of this fr. with that of poem iv. is
extraordinary: but it should be remembered that the metre
is also that of Philoxenus and no doubt others. Chrono-
logical considerations preclude the authorship of Cercidas,
unless we suppose that the characters Strat. and Demetrius
Aspendius (πρὸς ὅν) are wrongly given by Athenaeus.

220

FRAGMENTS 3-7

3. These girls were called ‘ fair-rumped ’ by their fellow-
citizens as <pseudo-?>Cercidas of Megalopolis narrates in
his Jambi. Here are his words :—

There was a fair-rumped pair in Syracuse.
(Athenaeus.)

4. (ΚῪ. 17 Bgk., 16 Powell from Gregory of Nazianzus :
see over and n.)

5. Stratonicus sent a message to Demetrius of Aspendus
and told the messenger dispatched to deliver his words to the

Pythagorean expert
Whose portico ever is thronged
With pride and over-
Gorgeously-raimented crowds.
(Athenaeus.)

(These verses—older than C.—are interesting as showing
that his style and one at least of his metres had previously
been applied to kindred topics.)

6. (See n.) It is not probable that he will brace himself
up and

with austere eyes

look gold in the face: nay rather would he be struck with
awe thereof and yield and finally embrace it. (Synesius.)

ἢ. (See col. ii.).

6. 3. Supp. H. ?6 βλοσυρομματίας. I subjoin this fragment
which might belong to our second column in order to call
attention to a possible adaptation of it in Synesius, de
Regno, p. 54 Krabinger οὐκ εἰκός ye αὐτὸν διαράμενον βλοσυροῖς
ὀφθαλμοῖς ἀντιβλέψαι xpvolw* τοὐναντίον μὲν <otv> αἰδεσθῆναί
τε καὶ ἐνδοῦναι καὶ τελευτῶντα περιπτύξασθαι.

22

APPENDIX

Tue last column of the papyrus of Cercidas’ Meliambi
provides several problems of difficulty : of some of
these I have attempted to provide a solution. But
the gravest difficulties lie in the first few lines.
Seanty as the remains are, they should be sufficient
to guide us as to the general sequence of thought
and metre ; and this they fail to do.
Here are the traces as I see them:

[ nOpaol | κὠπτίλλ, «αὐ-(λη}}

ΣΙ nats kG. . Jos - βλαβαν(ακλ)ὴη

[eae Jew [. . Ἱμοφλ(υ)ακεῖζν)

toros ἩΦΙ.] (β)οσαυτοσυ(μ). .. .]

ρων[.-Ἰποστ(ο)μ;[.] τας δητοί.] κτλ. 5

1. αὖ by correction from av’.\n or ση.ηθρας may or may not
join Ko. 2. parts of two letters below 74pa (v.) visible.

3. no room for οἱ after ¢. υ(μ) or τ(δ) only.

4. τόπος certain.

Hunt read v. 4. τόπ(οὴς ἢ φόβος. As to the second
o of τόπος his doubts are to me unintelligible. The
fragment fits close up not as in the facsimile and o
is as certain as any letter in the papyrus (and that
is a high order of certainty). Further Hunt, dis-
regarding ὑπὸ στόμᾶ which we know now to be
metrically false, rightly read ἀποστομοῖ.

It may safely be predicted of the metre of this
229

APPENDIX

poem (especially if frr. 5 and 6 belong to it) that it
follows the common metre of Cercidas, that is

Whether this is the whole law we do not know.

Now these verses flagrantly transgress this rule.
At (o)up... ἀποστομοῖ we are in Δ" and at τᾶς δὴ
τοιαύτας in Β2. Hence at τόπος ἢ φόβος αὐτό(ς) we
are at the end of B!. But immediately before’ this

τ... μοφλ. ort... . μοφλυακῆν is also an end of B?.
In view of the punctuation—for Cercidas always unites

metre and sense in cola—id .. ws + βλαβαν is clearly
the end of A! or A? and beginning of B! or B?
Line 1 is hopeless.

Of this phenomenon (the complete disappearance
of two As running) there can be three solutions :—

(a) One A is really B. This is secured in current
texts by three errors (or wholly improbable correc-
tions) :—

(a) Reading τὸ π(ῶ)ς : this is impossible.

(8) Followed by ἢ Φοῦβος : this is impossible.

(y) By the metre --ὐφλυακεῖν τὸ TOs: this is un-

heard of.

(ὁ) Extensive lacunae. But why should these

lacunae be so regular ἢ
(c) The only theory which seems conceivable is
that the Meliambi of Cercidas in the papyrus from
which this is copied ended the roll: that a square
piece was torn out: and that the writer simply
missed the letters which he did not see. It is a
simple calculation that a gap averaging ten syllables
220

CERCIDAS

would account for all difficulties after line 1. If the
letters (Aj) there are an adscript, there is a certain
improbability, since, ex hypothesi, the parent papyrus
had no adscripts here. They would have either to
be text or an adscript (Ac)[ize.....] due to the
actual scribe.

Clearly we musi consider on independent grounds
of language whether the view (a) with its corrections
of text is more or less probable than (c). We have
to choose—since τὸ and even τὸ z[7 can well follow
—~pXrvaxeiv—between (c) τ]όπος ἢ φόβος αὐτὸ (for
H.’s αὐτὸς is meaningless) συμ Ἴων ἀποστομοῖ, and
(a) ἢ Φοῖβος αὐτὸς by [ὁ]ρῶν ἀπ΄... always remembering
that the papyrus in no way favours this reading.

Now to (a) there are three further several objec-
tions.

(i) It appears that here as in frr.5 and 6 only one
person is addressed (J. 9 εὕρῃς). Probably H. was
right in reading ποιεῖσθαι in 7.

(ii) Phoebus is never spoken of, as far as I know,
as blunting anything or anybody.

(iii) ὁρῶν is wholly pointless.

To (c) I can only see one reason why it should fail
here of general acceptance. That is that it falls in
line with a commonplace figure in Greek poetry
which has no exact counterpart in modern languages.
I will take the words singly.

(i) -os ἢ φόβος. Fear has several companions,
e.g. Menand. fr. 418 λύπη (so often) φόβος φροντίς,
Callim. fr. Anon. 176 αἰδὼς καὶ δέος ἀλλήλων, φόβοι
καὶ πόνοι, Plat. Legg. 635 c, Plut. M. 128 c (so that
you can go as far back as κ]ύπος), Plat. Symp. 197 p,
v πόνῳ, ἐν φόβῳ, ἐν πόθῳ, ev λόγῳ.

A

ro My

APPENDIX

(ii) φόβος συμπαρὼν. In certain writers, especially
Xenophon and Plutarch, συμπ. means little more
than συνεῖναι (Thes. ΠΣ Compare Rep. Lac. 2. 2
ὥστε πολλὴν μὲν αἰδῶ, πολλὴν δὲ πειθὼ ἐκεῖ συμπαρ-
εἴναι, Cyrop. vill. 7. 7 φόβος μοι συμπαρομαρτῶν.
But this is of an ever-haunting fear and probably
the sense is nearer ‘reverence. For the Greek
συνών we use some wholly different metaphor such
as ‘ingrained.’ If κ]όπος be right we should think
of some rather strained sense such as ‘ pain’: Soph.
Phil. 880 ἡνίκ᾽ ἂν κόπος μ ἀπαλλάξῃ ποτε, Ayr.
Plut. 321 has TW κόπῳ ξυνεῖναι.

(iii) Fear blunts. Pind. Nem. iii. 80. οὐδέ νιν
φόβος ἀνδροδάμας ἔπαυσεν ἀκμὰν ppevov—just as in
old age at φρένες ἀπαμβλύνονται Hdt. iii. 134. Con-
versely courage sharpens: so expressly Christodor.
Ecphr. 905 θάρσεϊ τολμήεντι τεθηγμένος.

(iv) What is blunted? Clearly anything that has
an edge on which fear operates unfavourably. Edged
tools are :-—

(a) The person sharpened: Ar. Nub. 1107 εὖ μοι
στομώσεις αὐτόν (Blaydes), Poll. ii. 100° Apiwrtopavns
de στ. εἴρηκε τὸ λάλον ἀπεργάσασθαι.

(ὁ) γνάθος : abid.

(c) ὀδόντες: Ar. Ran. 815 ἡνίκ᾽ ἂν ὀξυλάλου περὶ
(dy θήγοντος ὀδόντας.

(α) γλῶσσα: Soph. 47. 584, Pindar, Ol. vi. 82 δόξαν
ἔχω Ti ἐπὶ γλώσσᾷ ἀκονᾶς λιγυρᾶς, Trag. Fr.
Anon. Adesp. 423 γλῶσσαν ἡ ἠκονημένος.

(e) Aoyou: Lucian, ii. 517, Aesch. P.V. 327

(f) φρένες : Eur. Hipp. 689.

(g) ψυχήν : Xen. ; see Index s.vv. ἀκονᾶν, θήγειν.

Thus we see that speakers, instruments of speech,
229

CERCIDAS

or words spoken are most commonly sharpened
whether by courage or anger. But we are seeking
a neuter noun (αὐτό) and the choice lies between
λῆμα Eur. Or. 1625, or, what seems more suitable,
στόμα :--

Soph. 0.C. 79475 civ... στόμα πολλὴν ἔχων στόμωσιν.
Trach. 1176 μὴ πιμεῖναι τοὐμὸν ὀξῦναι στόμα.

(v) Can fear blunt the mouth or tongue? Though
this exact metaphor does not occur we have—

Soph. Ant. 180 Goris... ἐκ φόβου του γλῶσσαν
ἐγκλήσας ἔχει, 505, Ajax 171 σιγῇ πτήξειαν ἄφωνοι :
whence it may be questioned whether Sappho’s
texts (p. 16 Lobel) had not once ἀλλὰ Kap μὲν
γλῶσσα tréefayet by error for τέθαπε: if such be
possible in Aeolic.t So interlinked are the ideas of
fear, silence, confidence and loquacity.”

A case has, I hope, been made out for a lacuna
-μοφλυακῆν τὸ [oro κόπος ἢ $0Bos—the in-
tervening words being e.g. εὖ τεθαγμένο--- : Tis ἢ

For the rest we can hope for little. But βλάβαν
(ἀκλ)ὴη strikes no obvious note and it might be con-
sidered whether λὴ is not part of the same verse

-φλυακῆν (eg. λήρημα δὲ tpispopAvax7yv—with
κι](ναγιδ[ ικ]ῶς above), and whether ἀκ does not belong
to βλάβαν. Certainly ὦ ἀκ- sharp gives us a wide field
of choice, with ἀκμά, ἀκονά (Pind. Il.ce.), akt-, or
even ἄκμων : P.i. 86 ἀψευδεῖ δὲ πρὸς ἄκμονι χάλκευε
γλῶσσαν. But I prefer ἀκονα- in view of those two
difficult sayings of Aeschylus :—

1 Hesychius’s gloss θάπαν shows that the root is not only
found in Jonie.

5.8. Μ΄. 5.0. Bon... 7 μὲν yap δειλία θραύουσα τὸ πνεῦμα
βραχίστην ἀπεργάζεται τὴν φωνήν. Ach. Tat. ii. 25.
490

APPENDIX

Ag. 1537 Δίκᾳ δ᾽ ἐπ’ ἄλλο πρᾶγμα θήγεται βλάβης
πρὸς ἄλλαις θηγάναισι Μοῖρα,
Eum. 861 αἱματηρὰὲς θηγάνας, σπλάγχνων βλάβας
νέων,
where, however you read or explain, it seems to me
that some subtle and lost connexion between βλάβη
and θηγάνη lies—as if, for instance, βλάβη could bear
the sense of a good or true sharpening surface. As
to the first lines of the column in Cercidas palaeo-
graphical difficulties are so grave that it seems idle to
make suggestions : on metrical grounds it would be

desirable to separate (σ)κωπτίλλ..... ἃπᾶ αὖ... But
κ(αὶ 0)rtiAA vv also gives sense and, if the theory of
a considerable gap is right, it is useless to attempt
precision.

2G 227

CERCIDEA

Tue following verses appear to be continuous and to
have been attributed to Cercidas at least as early as
the end of the fourth century a.p. The evidence is
produced and considered in a work by the present
writer (The First Greek Anthologist, Cambridge, 1922).
They clearly formed the beginning of an Anthology.
But it is difficult to believe they actually were by
Cercidas, though the anthology may have been due
to his efforts. The chief discrepancy lies not so
much in style, as Mr. W. E. Barber thinks, but in
metre. For style may easily be assumed but, once
a metrist as skilful as the writer of the Meliamli,
always a metrist. Not that the metre is irregular
(see on Phoenix fr. 4). It is the norm of the moralist,
admitting the spondee freely in the fifth foot, and
rigidly limiting resolution. But the adaptation of
sense to metre is careless and clumsy. As I find it
impossible to represent such metrical shortcomings,
I translate into prose.

Such an unfavourable verdict could not fairly be
given on evidence of the text of the two English
papyri! which is very unsound: but what remains
of the Heidelberg 5 papyrus is excellent. On this

1 Lond. 155 verso, Bodl. ms gr. class. f, 1 (p).
* No. 310.

228

CERCIDEA

magnificent ! work was done by Dr. G. A. Gerhard of
Heidelberg (Phoinix von Kolophon, Teubner, 1909) :
full illustrations being given of the moral ideas under-
lying these lines of doggerel verse. Dr. Gerhard’s
work is also of great bibliographical value for other
choliambic writers : but it loses to some extent by a
failure to recognize essential metrical differences, and
by a theory that the metre was used especially by
moralist writers (see on Phoenix). Recently I have
visited Heidelberg and with the subsequent aid of
Prof. F. Bilabel solved one or two doubtful points.
Professor Bilabel has also very kindly examined
many doubtful passages. Where he has confirmed
my reading I use the symbol (K.-Bi.); where he has
detected flaws and helped with sketches to the
establishment of a new reading, I use the symbol
(Bi.-K.). Where the suggestion is due entirely to
him, it is so accredited.

Later leaves of our anthologist may be found at
Strassbourg (Wiss.Ges. Pap. 304-7: see Phoenix, fr. 4).

1 Dr. Gerhard, however, was not a skilled palaeographer.
Among several errors one may especially mention his failure
to allow for the form of 7 used by the scribe. ‘The text of the
London papyrus is almost entirely due to Milne, assisted, or
hindered, by the present writer.

229

CERCIDEA

Pr SMe \(odd)ets odf.......- ἀνθ)(ρ)ώποις
ΣΕΥ mE 1@ κ(ατὴ)εῖδ(ε) v....a|(v)Opazwv
ἜΣ Ἰσαί(ς) ods κα(τὴ εἴδεν ] ἀνθρώπο(υ)ς
ΣΝ 1(δ)ὲ (πὴρός (ale χ᾽ ρήσο μαι πάσῃ

ae BA Ἰ(π)ο[υἠ](μ)α(τ) od μάτί. .1] ἀκούοντα: 5

me ce ac, ie (παρνεσωσπα) .| ἀνθρώπων
5 tess κα pzetd τ Mead). jev καλὴ κεῖ(ται)
ἘΣ κυλλ!όχειρες ὥ; ἰσπὶερ ᾿Αρπυῖαι,
ΠΟ ἡ avay|vov κέρδος ἐκ λίθου παντός
eter ee ὧν ἕϊκαστος ἔνθεν ἁρπάξῃ 10
ΠΡ κἸυβιστᾷ κἠπινήχεται πᾶς τις
oe ἑταῖρον καὶ (κασί)γνίητ]ον κί αἱ] dpa
seis Elavtod τὴν τρισο[ιζύρηϊν ψυχήν
Be Mee ov |(dev) [...%] θάλασσα pelv πεζή
ἥξει τσ te ἀν)θρώποιϊσιν ἡ δὲ] (γ)ῆ πλωτή: 1ὅ
Serene ΤΣ περ]ιφέρουσι τήνδ᾽ ε τ]ὴν ῥῆσιν
κέρδαιν᾽ ἑταῖρε καὶ θέρευς κ(αὶ) χειμῶνος

. πάντοθε]ν κέρδ(αι)νε- μηδέν᾽ αἰσχύνου

πε ραν εἴκει See αἸἰδοῦ: τοῦτ᾽ ὀνειδ(ι)εῖταί(ί σοι).
1. 6.5. τοῖς νῦν μὲν and καταρᾶται. 2. 6.5. ὃς κἂν ὅσον and

ἦθος. 8. 4.5. ἀποστυγήσας : fin. supplevi. 4. 6.75. προθυμίῃ
(Πάρνε vix legi potest). suppl. G(erhard). 5. supplevi.

6.9. χρηστῶν and μάτην. 6. 4.9. ἐὰν διδάξω, ἸΠάρνε σ᾽ ws παρ᾽.
7.6.9. οἴχωκεν Αἰδὼς κοὐδ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἕν. 8. suppl. Hdl. €.9. αὐτοὶ
δὲ. ὥσπερ Kenyon. 9. suppl. Cr. 6.5. ζητοῦσ᾽ id.
230

er

oe en

CERCIDEA

There is no one who has glanced <for a moment>
on the <character> of mankind at present, without
<cursing> mankind, and <hating> mankind on whom
he has glanced : but to you I shall display all <zeal>,
since you are no idle listener to poems of <worthy>
writers, <if, maybe, I might teach> you, Parnos, that
from mankind <Shame has departed> and in no re-
spect is considered fair: while <men themselves>
with <crooked> fingers like Harpies seek from every
stone an unholy gain: and each <hunting»> for a
stretch to pillage, dives thither and swims to his
prey, <destroying> comrade, brother or wife, but
<preserving > his own thrice wretched life. <To them»
nothing is <sacred> : <by such> of mankind the sea
is trodden under foot and the land sailed over : all
alike they carry on their lips this saying: ‘ win
gain, my friend, summer and winter alike: from
everywhere win gain: have no reverence or shame
of any man: he will merely mock you for it.’ © Un-

10. 6.9. διζήμενος δ᾽. 11. suppl. Cr. 6.5. ἐκεῖ id. or εὐθύς.
12. 6.5. ὀλλύς. 18. 6.5. ow ζων δ᾽ cett. ex P Bodl.
14. 6.0. οὐδὲν ἱρὸν (Mn.), and τοῖς δ᾽. ηθαλλα(σ)α P Bodl.:
corr. id. 15. 6.5. τοίοισιν Mn. (σηδετυ) P Bodl.: corr.
id. 16. 6.9. πάντες δὲ. τουτοτο pn P Bodl. 17. κην
kepous P Bodl.: see Sext. Emp. adv. Dogm. v. 122.
18. ἁπαντόθεν Sext. Emp. rightly. ? P habuerit ἁπανταχόθεν.
19. ¢.g. καὶ μηδένα. See Addenda.

231

CERCIDEA

τ... J) τὴν xSP ὅκου λαβεῖν δεῖ τι 20
ὅκου [δ]ὲ δοῦναι μηδ᾽ ὅ λως φόρει χεῖρα
ἐροῦσι menor πολλὰ σαυτὸν ἀσπάζου

ἐπὴν ἔχῃς τι: πάντα σοι φίλων πλήρη" 23
πένητα δ᾽ ὄντα χὴ τεκοῦσα μισήσει: 25
πλουτοῦντα γάρ σε χοἰ θεοὶ φιλήσουσι, 24
3A \ \ ” / 5 \ /

ἐὰν «δὲ» μὴ €X7NS μηδέν, οὐδὲ κηδεσταί. 20
ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν, dita, καὶ καταρῶμαι 27

τοῖς νῦν βίοις Kat πάντας ἀνθρώπους μισῶ
τοὺς ζῶντας οὕτω, καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον μισήσω,
ἀνεστρόφαν γὰρ τὴν C<o>nv ἡμῶν οὗτοι: 80
Τῇ γὰρ πάροιθεν ἦν δ᾽ [alyple [ν]ῦν (ἐστὶν σεμνή)"
δ]υκαιότης ᾧ(χωκεν) ἐἔ(νθ)εϊν oldy ἥξει:
amor (Cae πίστη (ἡ ne. ee
ἴσχυκεν ἡ (avaide)ia (τ)οῦ [Altos μεῖζον"
ὅρκοι τεθ[νήκα]σίιν!" οἱ θ(εο)ὶ δ᾽ (εἰά)γκασίιν) 35
ἡ δυσγένεια κριθ()ᾷ κατ᾽ ἀνθρώπους
τῆς δ᾽ evyevetlas ἁλμυρὸν κ(ατ)έπτυσί(ται).
ἰγῆμαι δ᾽ ἂν odfdet|(s) ο[ὑ]δὲ τὴν (Hp)<n>v θέλοιϊ
πτωχὴν (ἐοῦσα)ν τί. Re 1(ε). . «(ο)ντο(ς),
μᾶλλον δ᾽ ἕλοι(τ)}}ο τὴν Ἰ(ἐ) ππ]() [σἸιτώγους Λυδήν Al
ἔχων omview (ἔνδ)οϊν ἢ]ν φέρῃ χαλκοῦς.
κα(ὶ)
οἱ Tal
Soul Ἰτὴν

f 45
τι
αι.
ε(χ).
κα()."
ὅταϊν 50

232

CERCIDEA, 20-50

fold your hand when you are to receive anything ;
but when you are to give have no hand at all,’ is
what many will say: ‘embrace yourself heartily
when you have anything: then the world is full of
friends for you: but if you are poor even your
mother will hate you. For if you are rich even the
gods will love you: if you have nothing, not even
your relatives will love you.’ I then, my comrade,
curse the lives men lead now, and hate all mankind
who live thus, and shall hate them even more. For
these have overturned our life; for justice, holy
until now, has departed beyond recall. Faithlessness
flourishes, faith <has left the earth> : shamelessness
has won greater strength than Zeus. The sanctity
of oaths has perished, while the gods suffer it. Low
birth runs riot among mankind and men spit salt on
noble birth. And none now would wed even Hera
herself, were she poor, and bereft of all that might
profit him; rather would he choose to keep in his
house as wife a Lydian harlot, if he1 get brass
with her.

1 Not ‘ she bring,’ which would be φέρηται.

20. 4.7. διπλῆν φορεῖ: better perhaps ἀναπέτ(α)σο]ν.
fin. ὅκου (τι) dee A(aBer)y P Lond. ὅκου λαβει P Bod].
which has the middle portions of 22, 23, 26 in this
order. I follow J. U. Powell. 21. suppl. Kenyon.
26. corr. id. de om. P Lond. P Bodl. χεις μηδεν ο((η) ab-
surdly. 27. area P: corr. J. Ὁ. Powell. 29. 1. καὶ ἐπὶ.
30. (anv P: corr. C. 31. supplevi. fin. (lectio vix dubia)
Mn.: e.g. del. nv 6 Mn. 32. suppl. Mn. 33. 6.0. ἐκ τῆς
γῆς ἔρρει. 34. suppl. Mn. ]. μέζον. 35. suppl. Mn.
(there are vague traces of (v7Ka)). 37. suppl. Mn. k(arT)
emtua(. .) P: text Sitzler, dubitante Mn. 38. suppl. Mn.
-av Ρ. e.g. y. 0.8 ἂν. οὐδὲ τ. Ἥ.. οὐδείς. 39. εουὑσαν
K.-Mn. 6.5. τοῦ νιν ὠφελήσοντος. 40. suppl. Mn.
(ἀπὸ). 41. supplevi: ἢν Cr. οπυειν P,

299

P Heid ἐ

CERCIDEA

κὶ ; οὐ](δ)ὲ μαίονται
(π) λὴν Ἰων
[ γα (σ)τρος
δ h (vu) |oev
xel 55
a.[ |v

Ἰσων

1α

ο](ῦγτοι
| 60

lens

|
|
|
| 65
]
ἔοικ᾽ ἐνεῖναι" π[αντό](θ)εν γὰρ ἕλκουσιν
κοὐκ ἔστιν οὐϊτ]ε [σ]υγγενὴς οὔτε ξεῖνος
ls o]dy[t λα]ιμᾷ τί οὔδ᾽ 1 (ὅγκως ἕξει μέζον"
χ[ω]ρὶς δέατος ὁ (θ)εσίμὸς οὐδὲ μέμνηται
θεοῦ Δικαίης ἀλλ(ὰλ) [.. .[χλ)ευάζουσιν: 71
ὅκως δὲ χ(ρ)ὴ ζῆν [.].[...] (ἔγ)ωγε θαυ-
w(d)iLor
ἐν θηρίοισιν; ἀλλὰ ὃ.[.].. (Ὡωαΐ
ἀπιστίη ye παῦτὰβ ἢ J ere ey
τὸ τῆς (ax)....[. .«Π᾿πενιαὶ 7 t ἴσως mavral 1ὅ
τὸ μειλιχῶδες κ(αλὶ προσηνὲς δὴ τοῦτο.
ἐκεῖνο μ[ὲἐ]ν yap ο[ἶδ]α, σὺν θεοῖς εἰπεῖν,
ὅπερ κ(ρά) τιστ](όν) [elorw, οὐ νενίκημ(α) υ
Pe eee 7 καὶ yaor[po|(s) ἀλλ᾽ ἀπ-
in GO
. ἢ (ἔχελις yap πρῆ(ον, ἢ) T(t) κερδαί(ν) εἰς

CERCIDEA, 51-80

<51. How well could I have spared, for thee, young swain,
Enow of such as for their bellies’ sake
Creep and intrude and climb into the fold ;
Of other care they little reckoning make
Athans

Mitton, Lycidas, 112 sqq.>
Such goad <of avarice> is in their souls: they drag
gain from every source : and there is neither kin nor
friend but ventures all in quest of gain. Divine Law
has no terrors, nor are they mindful of the goddess
of justice but mock at her. I wonder only how
one should live among these beasts: nay here life is
unlivable. All around faithlessness overcomes the
cause of spotless faith and all things, perchance,
riot on this comfortable and attractive doctrine.
Nay, but, by heaven’s grace, I know that old rule
which is best: I am no slave of pleasures or of my
belly, but am content with little. What?! civil-

' One is tempted to conjecture πρῆξιν or πλεῖον * profit,’ but
neither can be read.

55. A mark of corruption. If the equation with P Heid.
is sound five vv. have dropped out. The endings of vv. from
P Heid. are v. 38 and v. 40 ην ete. 55. ὃ χρόνος δὲ
φευγέτω σε μηδὲ εἷς ἀργός (p. 6). 57-61. ?om. P Lond.,
which marks corruption. 59, 61. So Bi. 66. 4.9.
κέντρον : or κε(ί)νοις ? (Mn.) 67. ... xe(v)[ (optime
quadrat eoxe ev vel ex ew) P Lond.: εοικεν P Heid.
suppl. G. 68. καὶ οὐκ P Heid.: vestigia P Lond. cum
κουκ ἐστιν quadrant. suppl. G. 69. non fuit το[λμ]ᾷ
m[av0’ Bi.-K.: supplevi. 70. θεσμὸς supplevi probante
Bi.: cett. Gerhard. 71. suppl. Hense: praecessit e.g.
νιν. 72. supplevimus ego et Powell: e.g. τοῖσδε.
73. (K.-Bi.) e.g. δ(ύσβιοι). 74. €.g. πανταχοῦ πίστεως
νικᾷ. 75. e.g. ἀχράντου Sitzler: nullum spatium ante πενία
G.-Bi.: στρηνιᾷ reposui, coll. v. 36. fin. legi rectissime
(iudice Bi.). Ute ‘ihe, 1 Sujal Ge 79. init. e.g.
λαιμαργίης. 80. πρηον Bi.: ad v. 78 refero: init. e.g. τί
δῆτ᾽. cett. leg. K.-Bi.

235

CERCIDEA

ἰδών y)é πως Kavd(vA)ov (ὡ)ς οὕτως εἰ-

m(wivt);
εἰς] (y)ap στόμ᾽ ws ἔοικ[εν] (ὥ)στ(α) τ]αι
μο(ῦ)νον

χρόνον τοσ[οὔ]τον [ὅσσον av] τις ἔσθῃ [τι],
(ὅταὴν δ᾽ ἀμείψητα[ι αὐτ](ὸ) καὶ τ(ὸ)}ν ἥκι-

a|(7)ov

ets Cnv x(d)puPd(w) [..... ]. οἴχεται πάϊν-

τ](α)" 85
καὶ ταῦτα tel....|..[.]..¢ καὶ €rep(o)
ὑπὲρ δὲ τούτων [μ]ὴ water Awwv [........-
ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν, ὦ ΠΙάρ᾽νε, (ταγῦτ᾽ οὐχὶ ζ[ηλῶ
ἀλλ᾽ ἐ ἐν χαλ[ινοῖς .]..] oo oo(silat eee
γαστρὸς Kat(i)o(x)[w..].[... |Bud[f jopar τί οῦ-

TOV 90

πρὸς εὐτέλε(ια)ν τὶν [ Bi] (ov) κα(θ)ίστασ(θ) αι]

καὶ μὴν ὅτ[α]ν ye (θὴδ). [. .] σ(π)έν(δ)ειν . [

κάμνω" με[γ]ίσί(τη 8’) [..].[. .]. -[.]. (μοι) χό()-

ος

τέρπει δέ μ᾽ οὕτως (ο) ὑ](δ)͵ὲ]ν ὡς τὸ κερ-
d(at)ivew

ἐκ] τοῦ δικαίου tol..... |. [τ]οῖς ἀν[θ]ρώ-
(πἾ οις 95

- «λαμβάνειν [.J.[. -]-[. .-] ἐκ τρόπων] α[ἐ-

σχρῶν

ἀπε οτος |[.]@evoyy . [....]. ovder ..[.] [

Retna air xplovw m[Alo(u)robvras ἐξ al... .. 2.

eee ΤΩΡ 1. (7). . (). . . @)om(ep) ovd(o). .[

ἔστιν yap, ἔστιν, δίς τ)ά(δε σ)κοπεῖ (δ)αίμων

δίς ἐὴν χρόνῳ τὸ θεῖον οὐ καταισχύνει, 101

νέ]μει δ᾽ ἑκάστῳ τὴν καταίσιον μοῖραν.

CERCIDEA, 81-102

ization is it, what boots it, to glimpse, so to say, a
bonne bouche? For what is set in the mouth remains
only for the moment of eating: after it has passed
through but a moment, all goes into a live! abyss.
Eat then cheerfully just so much as I do and no
more: beyond this walk not as a bird into the
net. These maxims, Parnos, I not only admire, but
keep myself obedient as <a horse> in belly-bands,
and force myself to order my life to simplicity. Aye
and when 1 must sacrifice to some pleasure 1 am
weary of it, since a pinch of salt is enough pleasure
for me, and nothing delights me so much as to win
from just dealing that <which never> comes to men
from base courses, (85 I now see many> for a short
while enriching themselves by shamelessness,<though
their wealth vanishes> as if <it had never come>. For
there is indeed a divinity who looks on these things
and in time’s course brings not to shame the god-
head, but gives to each his due portion. So I,

1 γαστήρ is derived (#.M.) to mean ἡ πάντα τὸν βίον λαμ-
βάνουσα μὴ πληρουμένη.

81. init. leg. Bi.-K. suppleyi. fin. leg. εἴπω. 82. sup-
plevi: ἵσταται K.-Bi. 83. init. supplevi ex Greg. Naz.
(ii. 444). ἐσθῃ .. vel ἐσθιῃ Bi. supplevi. 84. sup-
plevi. 85. suppl. G. init. K.-Bi. med. 4.5. δή τιν᾽.
86. e.g. τένδειν χρή σε καὶ ἑτέρῳ δοῦναι. 87. mar. K.-Bi.
[ὄρνις. 88. suppl. G. 89. suppl. G. 4.5. νῦν]
ἐμαυτὸν ws (leg. K.-Bi.) [πῶλον. 90. e.g. καὶ ἐκβ. Hense.
τοῦτο G.: τοῦτον Hense. 91. suppl. G. 92. suppl. G.
θήδονῇ Κι. σπένδειν K.-Bi. 93. supplevi e.g. ἐσθ᾽ ἁλός γ᾽
ἐμοὶ : praecesserit (92) χρήζω. 94. suppl. Kroll, Powell, ed.

95. suppl. G. 6.4. τοῦθ᾽ ὅπερ. 96. init. suppl. G.
6.5. ov, ἔξεστιν. fin. supplevi. Cf. e.g. Plut. Mor. 570
πλουτοῦσιν ἀπὸ πραγμάτων αἰσχρῶν. 97 sqq. I translate
as F.G.A. p. x. 102, 103. suppl. G. 102. καταισιαν

P. After this νυ. follows “IauBos Φοίνικος, another citation
(from Phoenix ?), then a comic fr.

237

CERCIDEA

ey|@ μὲν οὖν, ὦ Ild(p)ve, βουλοίμην εἶναι
τἀρκεῦντ᾽ ἐμαυτῷ καὶ νομίζεσθαι χρηστός
ἢ πολλὰ πρήσσειν, καί ποτ᾽ εἰπεῖν τοὺς

ἐχθρούς 10ὅ
“ἁλῶν δὲ φόρτος ἔνθεν ἦλθεν ἔνθ᾽ ἦλθεν."

106. αλων ex αλλων.

238

CERCIDEA, 103-105

Parnos, would wish to have just what sufficeth me,
and to be considered worthy, rather than to busy
myself and give my enemies scope for saying ‘ The
salt cargo returns whence it came.’ 1

1 A proverb of wasted labour—with a gibe at the Cynic’s
diet (v. 93).

239

FRAGMENTA
CHOLIAMBICA

EUPOLIS

3 / / “ \ A A /,
Ανόσια πάσχω ταῦτα vai μὰ Tas νύμφας.

~ > /
πολλοῦ μὲν οὖν δίκαια vai μὰ Tas κράμβας.

(Priscian de metr. Com. 415 K. Eupolis Barras... hos
. . posuit in fine habentes spondeos (1, 2).

PHOENIX
IAMBOC A. NINOC
fr. 1 (1 Powell)

᾿Ανὴρ Νίνος tis ἐγένετ᾽ ὡς ἐγὼ κλύω
᾿Ασσύριος ὅστις εἶχε χρυσίου πόντον,
τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλα πολλῷ πλεζῦδνα Καασπίης ψάμμου"
ὃς οὐκ ἴδ᾽ ἀστέρ᾽ οὐ [δίζ]ων ἐδίζητο,
1. ἐγὼ ᾽᾿κούω Bgk. 3. τάλαντα πολλῴ E: καί τἄλλα πολλὸν
cod. A. The above reading seems to explain the variants,

but it may be Ph. wrote τὰ δ᾽ ἀγαθά: cf. the proverb πόντος
ἀγαθῶν. 4. 4.0. οὐχ ἅλων.

242

EUPOLIS

Unholy wrongs I bear by Nymphs swear I!
Nay rightfully by cabbages swear Ι.

(Eupolis in the Baptae wrote the following verses with
spondees at the end (1, 2). Priscian on Comic Metres.)

PHOENIX
POEM I. NINOS?

1

There was a man called Ninos, I am told,
Assyrian, who possessed a sea of gold

And all things else more than the Caspian sand :
Who ne’er the stars nor orb of heaven scanned

1 The song is one of many variants of an alleged inscription
on the tomb of Sardanapallus in the Chaldaean tongue, of
which two translations, one in verse and one in prose, were
current in Greek. The poise of the fingers of the statue
was interpreted as dismissing everything else as worth no
more than a flick. I do not think that Phoenix wrote books
of lambi. This was the first poem in his book.

2D 243

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

οὐ παρὰ μάγοισι πῦρ ἱερὸν ἀνέστησεν, 5
σ / Cae ~ ~ vf
ὥσπερ νόμος, ῥάβδοισι τοῦ θεοῦ ψαύων.
οὐ μυθιήτης οὐ δικασπόλος κεῖνος"
> ~ > / > > > ~
οὐ λεωλογεῖν ἐμάνθαν᾽ οὐκ ἀμιθρῆσαι.
> > > ” > / \ /
ἀλλ᾽ ἦν ἄριστος ἐσθίειν τε καὶ πίνειν 9
> ~ A > Μ / \ ~ 4
κὴἠρᾶν, τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλα πάντα κατὰ πετρῶν Wher.
«ς > 3 / 3 «ε Ψ. ~ / ca
ws δ᾽ ἀπέθαν᾽ ὡνήρ, πᾶσι κατέλιπε ῥῆσιν,
o / ~ > / \ \ ~ > 3... /
ὅκου Νίνος viv ἐστί tkat τὸ σῆμ᾽ aidé<s>t-
my Lhe 9 4 A A ~
Ακουσον εἴτ᾽ ᾿Ασσύριος εἴτε καὶ Μῆδος
- nn / <p ee) \ ~ ” ~
εἷς ἢ Κοραξός, ἢ ᾿πὸ τῶν ἄνω λιμνῶν
s > woos κομήτης" οὐ “γὰρ ἀλλὰ κηρύσσω" 15
ἐγὼ Νίνος πάλαι ποτ᾽ ἐγενόμην πνεῦμα,
νῦν δ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ οὐδέν, ἀλλὰ γῆ πεποίημαι:
»Μ > ε , ” > pas} ”
exw δ᾽ ὁκόσον ἔδαισα ἰχὠκόσ᾽ ἤλεισαϊ,
χὠκόσ᾽ σ᾽ ἠράσθην,
τὰ δ᾽ ὄλβι᾽ ἡμέων δήιοι συνελθόντες
φέρ ουσιν ὥσπερ ὠμὸν ἔριφον at Βάκχαι: 20
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐς “Avdnv οὔτε χρυσὸν οὔθ᾽ ἵππον
vw > > ~ -“ » / a
οὔτ᾽ ἀργυρῆν ἅμαξαν φχόμην ἕλκων
‘ \ A > ϑ “
σποδὸς δὲ πολλὴ χὠ μιτρηφόρος κεῖμαι.
(Ath. 530 € Φοῖνιξ δὲ ὁ Κολοφώνιος ποιητὴς περὶ Νίνου λέγων
ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ τῶν ᾿Ιάμβων γράφει οὕτως (1).)

7. μυθηήτης codd.: corr. Schweighauser. 12. is often
regarded as an insertion. σῆμα (ὥδει cod. A. 15. corr.
by Schweig. 18. χώκοσσ᾽ ἐράσθην cod.: corr. Bgk.
Perhaps we should write two verses: so translation. Hdl.

read ὁκόσσ᾽ ἔπαισα (Kaibel), ax. ἤεισα, χώκόσσ᾽ ἔδέωκα γαστρί,
κτλ. (v.l. ὁκόσσον ἔδ.). For this I would compare exactly
Greg. Naz. Carm. (ii. 780 Colon) ἔπαιξεν, noe, γαστρὸς ἔπλησεν
νόσον.

PHOENIX

Nor duly at his magi’s side with rod

Stirred up the holy fire and touched his god.

No spokesman was, nor counsellor this man,

No marshal, no reviewer of his clan ;

Wine, food, and lust of all men he adored

The most : aught else but these went by the board :
And when he died he left, to all to say

(Where town and tomb alike are hid to-day) ! :—
‘ Assyrian and Median, give ear

Unto my preaching! hear Koraxian ! hear

Thou long-haired Sindian from the Upper Mere:
I Ninos once of yore was living breath :

And now am nought but common earth in death.
All that I ate <or drank> fand all my song{
And all my lechery to me belong.

But all my goods my foes have ravishéd

And sundered as a Maenad doth a kid.

And I to Hades neither gold did bring

Nor horse, nor car of silver panelling :

I that did wear the diadem on my brow

A far-flung scattering of ash? am now.’

(Phoenix the poet of Colophon speaking of Ninos in his
first lambus says (1). Athenaeus.)

1 See Addenda.

2 πολλή whether ** wide-spread’ as I take it, or “ἃ heap”
as Mr. J. U. Powell suggests to me, is probably right. To
my ear it suggests ὥσπερ οἱ πολλοί, which is the point of the
poem. I have introduced this in v. 16 (transl.). Ninos did
not have the grand burial of the old Assyrian princes, as to
which we are learning new details. For the earliest burials
with jewelled cars and asses see C. L. Woolley in the Times,
Ῥ. 11, Jan. 12, 1928.

245

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

KOPQONICTAL
Sr. 2 (2 Powell)

᾽Ἔσθλοί, κορώνῃ χεῖρα πρόσδοτε κριθέων,

τῇ παιδὶ τὠπόλλωνος, ἢ λέκος πυρῶν

ἢ ἄρτον, ἢ ἥμαιθον, ἢ ὅτι τις χρήζει.

δότω, ᾽γαθοί, τις, τῶν ἕκαστος ἐν χερσίν

ἔχει, κορώνῃ. χἄλα λήψεται xovdpov: 5
φιλεῖ γὰρ αὕτη πάγχυ ταῦτα δαίνυσθαι"

ὁ νυν ἅλας δοὺς αὖθι κηρίον δώσει.

ὦ παῖ, θύρην ἄγκλινε, Πλοῦτος inKovoet,

Kal τῇ κορώνῃ παρθένος φέρτολι σῦκα.

θεοί, γένοιτο πάντ᾽ ἄμεμπτος ἡ κούρη 10
κἀφνειὸν ἄνδρα κὠτυΣνομαστὸν ἐξεύροι

καὶ τῷ γέροντι πατρὶ κοῦρον εἰς χεῖρας

καὶ μητρὶ κούρην εἰς τὰ γοῦνα κατθείη, 13
ΚΒ Ε - - = - > 13a
θάλος, tp<o>dlelw, γυναῖκα, τοῖς κασιγνήτοις.
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὅκοςι» πόδες φέρεω»σιν, ὀφθαλμούς
Ἰἀμείβιομαι Μούσῃσι, πρὸς θύρῃσ᾽ ἄδων, 16
Kal δοντὶ Kal μὴ δοντί, πλεῦνα «τετΣτίγων. 17

ἀλλ᾽, ὦγαθοί, ΠῚ ὧν Here πλόύτ δι 18
δός, ὦ «ἀρλναξ, δὸς καὶ σὺ πότνα μοι νύμφη;

1 (and 20). <’s> χεῖρα 4, τις after ἕκαστος codd.
Ath. 7. αὖθις codd. 8. 4.5. ἰ. ἥκει σοι.
9, φέρει codd.: corr. Bgk. 14. τρέφειν codd.
15. ὅκου, φέρουσι codd.: corr. Dind., Bgk. 16. -αισι,
ταις codd.: corr. Cr. 16. See on Herodas (C.E.), p. 395,
where add Opp. Cyn. iv . 199, li. 2292. 4.0. ἐρείδομαι :
Greg. Naz. Or. i. 477 B οἱ μὲν πόδες ἐφέρον[ το] ἡ δὲ ὄψις εἶχε
τὴν θάλατταν fixes the sense and punctuation. 17. τωνγεω
codd. 19. so Cr.

246

PHOENIX

THE CHOUGH-BEGGARS
2

Good sirs, give to Apollo’s child the chough

A fist of barley, crock of loaves, enough

Of bread, a farthing. Each give what he will

Of what he has in hand, kind sirs, to me

The chough. Coarse salt will not distasteful be. ὅ
On all these things she loves full well to thrive.
Who now gives salt a honeycomb shall give.

Sir slave ! open the door. Let wealth come in
What time the girl brings figs from store within.

Pray God the maiden lead a virtuous life 10
And to a famous man and rich be wife.
And set a son upon her father’s knee, 12

A daughter on her mother’s ; and may she

As child or girl or woman <bring delight,

When forth she ventures> 1 to her brothers’ sight.
I, as I wander over dale and hill,

Keep my eyes fixed upon the Muses still ; 15
And, be ye churl or lavish, at your wicket
More blithely will I sing than any cricket. 17

Kind sirs, set forth what cupboard has in store, 18
Kind master give, kind mistress give me more.

1 Clearly a verse is missing. The sense is secured by
Hom. ¢ 154 sqq.tpiowdkapes μὲν σοί ye πατὴρ καὶ πότνια μήτηρ,
τρισμάκαρες δὲ κασίγνητοι" μάλα πού σφισι θυμός αἰὲν εὐφροσύνῃσιν
ἰαίνεται εἵνεκα σεῖο λευσσόντων τοιόνδε θάλος χορὸν εἰσοιχνεῦσαν.
The line lost was something like κῆρ εὐφρανέουσαν ἡνίκ᾽ ἐς
χορὸν porn. ‘The Greeks (in literary tradition) were very fond
of their sisters. We are not.

247

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

~ ~ > > /
νόμος Kopwrn χεῖρα δοῦν᾽ ἐπαιτούσῃ. 20
: ma > > 5 , \ /
Ἰτοιαῦτ᾽ εἰδὼς! δός τι Kal καταχρήσει.
(Ath. viii. 359 ε οἷδα δὲ Φοίνικα τὸν Κολοφώνιον ἰαμβοποιὸν
μνημονεύοντά τινων ἀνδρῶν ὡς ἀγειρόντων τῇ κορώνῃ καὶ λέγοντα

(? -ων) ταῦτα (vv. 1-17). καὶ ἐπὶ τέλει δὲ τοῦ ᾿Ιάμβου φησίν
(vv. 18-21).)

It is remarkable that these verses differ (metrically) toto
caelo from those of I and III: perhaps they are written
after Callimachus’ criticisms in his Jambi. More probably
Phoenix varies metre with subject.

21. 6.5. τοσαῦτ᾽ ἀείδω Bek.

«ΝΕΟΠΛΟΥ͂ΤΟΙ;
Jr. 3 (6 Powell)

m(oA)Aots γε θνητῶν ταἀγ[α]θ᾽, ὦ Ποσείδιππε,
οὐ [av]udop’ ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ δεῖ τοιαῦτ᾽ αὐτούς
τ](έμν)ειν, ὁκοῖα καὶ φρονεῖτ)]ν ἐπίστανται:
(νῦν) δ᾽ off] (μ)ὲν [ἡμῶν κ(ρή) γυ]οι καθεστῶτες
(π)ολλὴν ᾿ἀ(φ)ειδέως ν(}} σ] Ἰ(τίην) ἐρεύγονταϊι 5
(ot) δ᾽ οὔτε σῦκα, φασίν, οὔτ᾽ ἐρίν᾽ εὖντες
(π)λουτοῦσι. τῷ πλούτῳ δὲ πρ(ὸς) τί δεῖ χρῆϊσθ]αι
τοῦτ᾽ αὐτὸ πάντων πρῶτον οὐκ ἐπίστανται,
ἀλ(λ) (o)e ἰ(κ) α ᾽ς μὲν ἐκ λίθου σμαραγδίτου,
εἴ πωΐΪς] ἀνυστόν ἐστι τοῦτ᾽ αὐτοῖς πρήσσει() 10
πά]το(ν) ἵτ᾽] ἐχούσας καὶ στοὰς τετραστύλους
TOAAG |v τ(α)λάντων ἀξίας κατακτῶᾳυ)ται.
ὩΣ bee |) ἑαυτῶν τὴν ἀναγκαίην (ψυχ)ὴν
a I eee |) σκί[ωρίη τοϊύτων πάντων"
ποῦν BG 1.ρα ἱπλοῦ](τ) οἷν ἐκπορίζουσιν 1ὅ
.A\(6)yous χρηστοῖί(σ)ι σωφρονισθεῖσα
ie 2. so Gerhard. 3. suppl. Bi.-K.; ef. Poseidippus

Ὡς απ 359, 4. νῦν ete. Cr. κρήγυοι G. 5. νηστίην
Biicherer-Cr. 6. epwa Papyrus. 7,9, 10. so G.

248

ὡσὰν. ὅδ... α΄ Ot — “ἀν.

PHOENIX

So give the chough a fistful as is fit. 20
So sing I. Give. You'll ne’er repent of it.

_ (I recall that Phoenix the (chol)iambist of Colophon men-
tions certain men as collecting for the chough, and says
(saying ?) as follows (1-17). At the end of the Iambus he
says (18-20). Athenaeus.)

[THE PROFITEERS]
3

Unto full many mortals goods are not

Good, Poseidippos : such should be men’s lot

As is their power to stomach. Now, God wot,

Our nobles belch not save on sorry fare,

Those who nor garden figs nor wild figs are, 5
Are rich. But how their riches they should spend
They know not. An they gain their dearest end,
Houses they buy for millions houses bright

With colonnades and floor of malachite.

But for the food whereon their souls should feed, 10
They mix it with the scourings of their greed.

For base are gains when men seek wealth alone
And listen not to words of righteous tone,

To learn precisely what is right and fit.

O Poseidippus let us say of it : 15
Their houses costly are and fair of note

11. ..](c7ov)[.] Heidelb. legere visus sum: sed ** besser ]rov[ ”’
monet Bi. 12. soG. 13. see G. and read with him
ψυχῇ. Beginning 6.5. τροφήν. 14. το]ύτων G. be-
ginning (for sense) ἔφυρεν apy7. 15. 6.5. κέρδη yap αἰσχρά.
πλοῦτον dubium (Bi.). 16. 6.9. οὐ μὴ. λόγοις G.
240

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

beiatias teks |@a χρηστὰ καὶ τὰ συμφέροντ᾽ εἰδῇ.
suai onthe | τοιούτοις ἀνδράσιν, ΠΠοσείδυππε,

- σἸυ(μ)βέβηκεν (οἰκ)ίας μὲν κεκτησ(θ)α(ὴ
Ao as καταξίας τε χρημάτων πολλῶν, 20
αἸὐτοὺς δ᾽ ὑπάρχειν ἀξίους τἱριϊῶν χ(α) λκῶ]ν;
κ]αὶ μάλα δικαίως, ἦν τις ἐνθυμῆτ᾽ [ὀρθῶς
ΑΝ το ΣῈ jv γὰρ καὶ λίθων φροντίζουσιν.

(In Cercidas’ Anthology with lemma Ἴαμβος Φοίνικος (η).
Follows at once (? τοῦ αὐτοῦ))

28
τ Oe τὸ loti. [..] (ἀ)νιστᾶσιν

17. 6.9. ΤΩ 18. 6.5. τοῖς οὖν G. 19. οὐ συμβ.α.
ΟΣ ΟΣ τ ΞΟ (Cr

1 The anthology does not add materially to the reputation
of the poet. Athenaeus would appear to have selected his
two best pieces. But it gives us their seope—say twenty to
fifty lines—and shows us that 1 and 2 may be nearly com-
plete. Moreover, Poseidippus gives us a clue as to date:
that is that this poem may be later than 275, if this (Gerhard)

PHOENIX

But they themselves are worth not half a groat.!
And rightly, too, such verdict may we give,
<For stones they are and> unto stones they live.”

(The first citation in Cercidas’ anthology,‘ One of Phoenia’
lambi.’ The citation which follows in the same metre—the
title has been lost—runs :)

3%
swseb up hous, ..

is the Poseidippus who was then studying in Athens under
Zeno and Cleanthes. Another identification (see below) is
with the comic poet who lived later. But again, if my
reading in v. 2 is rightly approved by Bilabel, the epi-
grammatist (of the same date as the comic poet) must also
be considered. Indeed the piece might be a commentary on
the epigram ποίην τις βιότοιο τάμοι τρίβον ;

5. Such seems to be the most apposite ending but it is
somewhat hard to fit in. See Gerhard pp. 134, 140. Perhaps
λίθοι τ᾽ ἔφυν (Pind. P. i. 42), written ἔφυσαν.

wiki
‘Pe ask
ve κᾷ :
ΕΝ a
a9 pos

ihe

PHOENIX (?)

A Papyrus at Strassburg (W.G. 304-307) 1 contains
on the recto an anthology of lyrics from tragedy.
On the verso is what appears undoubtedly to be
part of the Cercidas anthology. In general the
metres are iambic and the subjects chosen for their
ethical value. There are no names of authors given.
The date of the hand, according to Bell, Lobel,
and Bilabel, is the middle of the third century B.c.
It can hardly be doubted that the author of the
choliambi given below is Phoenix. The metre is
identical with that used by Phoenix in the Heidel-
berg fragment; and the loose flowing repetitive
style is typical of all we have of him. Another
reason, observed by W. Crénert, is that the name
Lynceus occurs in this, and Poseidippus in the
Heidelberg fragment. Lynceus is known to have
written letters to Poseidippus, possibly those of an
elder to a pupil. If, as may be, it is Lynceus who
is dead, the verses may have been written about
280 B.c.: for Lynceus is called a contemporary of
Menander, Poseidippus being younger, or at least
younger as a writer: see Suid. s.vv., Ath. viii. 337 d.
The anthology, then, is almost contemporary with the
verses, if these names are those of the well known
writers of Attic comedy.

1 Gott. Gel. Nachr., 1922, i. 31.
253

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

This may be a convenient place to note two
points: firstly, the metre of the fragment. There
are two licenses employed by Greek writers as

a variant of the rigid form Y— J —~ i-c—.——-—. Oneis
to allow many resolutions. Phoenix adopts this in
two pieces. The other is to allow the ending ———-.

This is adopted by Phoenix in two pieces; also by
the author of the anthology whom Gregory calls
Cercidas. Callimachus eschews both licences, though
occasionally admitting an undivided trochee: Herodes
uses both. Secondly, we may now place the anthology
collector, who contributed the preface, as writing
about 250 B.c., and roundly assert that this metre
was as far as we know and in all probability not used
between 200 B.c. and the Christian era. Earlier
columns of the Strassburg portion of the Anthology
are not well re-assembled yet. Below this poem we
have the verses (already edited by Crénert) :

ἀγαπᾶτε τοῦτον πάντες ὃς ἔχει τἀγαθάϊ
ἅπαντ᾽ ἐν αὑτῷ, χρηστός, εὐγενής, ἁπλοῦς,
“4 > > a > 2 7 ,
φιλοβασιλεύς, ἀνδρεῖος, ev πίστει μέγας,
σώφρων, φιλέλλην, πραΐς, εὐπροσήγορος,

τὰ πανοῦργα μισῶν, τὴν ἀλήθειαν σέβων.

Next column contains three pseudo-Epicharmic
verses, ἐπιστα... τιμαν θεοι... αὑτὸν κυβερ(
—clearly of ruling the tongue. At the bottom is a
fragment of Attic comedy of which I give the be-
ginnings of the last nine verses:”AzoAAov A(yp εὖ ? ἢ) |
οὕτως δ᾽ ἂν ew | ἡμῖν ὑβριζ... καὶ τρίποδες ar. . [καὶ
μὴν ἀδικεῖται ψ eee ane | νῦν μοι διακόνουν... παιδίον
ἀστεῖον οὐχ ὁμ..... ἐκ κει. ἃ δ᾽ ἂν λάβω τοι δεῖ

1 a horrid pun, αἀγαπα and αγα(θα) πα(ντὴ).
2 for eu.
254

PHOENIX (?)

διπλό ἀποδοῦναι | τὰ πάτρια γὰρ δὴ τῆς τέχνης Ie In
between are the interesting verses :

οὕτ(ω) τὰ πρόσθεν]
an / > f/f > ” ΕΣ

κοινῆς τραπ|έζης ἀξίωμ᾽ ἔχων ἴσον,
ἀκόλαστον ἔσχε γλῶσσαν αἰσχίστην νόσον.

ἴω € / ἊΝ ᾽7ὔ / 4
κορυφῆς ὑπε[ρτέλλοντα δειμαίνων πέτρον
TUNA» RETO!
ἢ που τί

These I quote, (a) since they give clearly the subject
of this section of the anthology—praise or blame of
the tongue: (b) since, as will be seen, the three
verses taken from the first ten lines of Euripides’
Orestes may be choliambic (σον, νοῦσον, πέτρον).

We must consider briefly the subject matter. A
poet is dead. The speaker (Phoenix or, as in the
Ninos poem, another) wishes consolation for the
loss. He longs to see Lynceus, and will render him
famous by iambi at feast of bowls (and in the
country ἢ ἢ). For us there is an unfortunate am-
biguity. Does Apollo or some representative of
poetry mourn a dead writer, e.g. Menander, and
beseech Lynceus to replace him, with promises to
inspire him at the Dionysia in city (see ap. Dem.
531) and country? Or is the request for the robe
merely an aside to a slave, and is “" that which was
my robe” Lynceus, and the iambi those of Phoenix
who speaks? On the whole, I believe this is so,
but have no confidence in either interpretation.

1 yv. 2, 3, 4 suppl. Εἰ. Lobel.

<ANQNYMOY EILITYMBIOC>

.4
es, πος Ses |. - o.[o .] (eAm)[... -] δεινοῖς

Ta ΠΟΥ τς ape ἡ]. τς εν ἦν λέσχῃ
ἀΛΌΡΙξεΙΝ, ἐ6 725. com [.](v) (A) auby pry

Jac {ποϊσὺς (Gael Ἶ ae ἢ m(ov)p(a)s

| Pere Be pea es (φ). [ἐν]αύεσθαι λύχνον" 5

ΣΕ ΤΥ ΕΣ (ε).(αλ)ος, καὶ πα(νοι)κίη θάλλων
ἑτοῖμον +. «τον κ(τῆσὴν wv) ἐ(κ)εῖί τήρει,
Kal Kade χρείην καὶ πίέν](η)τος ἐμβλέψας.
ἐν {ος ἢ. ε(ς) τ. (θοιλπα) τῆς τύχης κρίνων

ἘΣ ΤΟΣ ἘΠῚ τὸ μηδὲν καὶ κενῷ προσεμβί(α)..... 10
Bol ΣΤ ΣΑΣ ΔΕ Ἰ(ω)δεστ.ν[ εἸ(ξ)αγ.. πάρ σευ
ΜῈ Sadionepetlicage tebe eto i Be Serer rs 12

(duo versus desunt)

ΔΑ Se ΧΟ ἀἸ(φν)εα .[.. oo ἄς 1ὅ
τς eg δ]εξιῆς ἡψίω) 7 ἡμῶϊν
SECS eee |re 7(@) θεῶν ξείνῳ
. 7(α}[. .7.οιἰ(το) (σοὶ) μὲν (Χ)εῖος: (ἢ) (ἀ)πὸ τῆς
Σμύρνης
3. 6.5. σεαυτὸν ἴσθι τὴν τύχην . - 4, 6.0. δαίμον᾽

(init. ἐνταῦθα μίμνε). 5. 6.9. ἔνθενδέ σ᾽ ἐχρῆν oy’. 6. 6.5.
πρόφαινε καλός: 1]. eee 7. ...Toy ΡΞ 51. αὐτοῦ, Dein

suspicor ὡς ἔχει. 8. εβλ. P with # superscr, : l. χρείῃ.
9. 6.5. τὰ κοινά, τὰ δεινά cett.: init. 6.5. σὺ δ᾽ ἤλιτες.

256

ee bo a:

<EPITAPH (ΟΝ LYNCEUS ?)>
4

Full often would I say in idle] talk,

“‘ Beware of] dangers {if abroad you walk.

Know you are mortal] and swift Fate is not:

Abide at home where] safety is your lot. 4
There are the fires] from which your lamp to light,
Flourish both you and yours, and shining bright
Keep it a ready vessel there! with heed

And burn it, apt to serve the poorest’s need.

Alas! you] scoffed at Fate’s alarms, and found
Faring abroad] your [feet] on hollow ground. 10
No profit is there more of you for me

ς leche ; ; : 15
‘my right hand clasped ’ Aaa 16
‘the host of gods’. 17

Be raise you in Smyrna, tCrete?, or @hios 2 bred) 18

1 Jn ». 7 I translate αὐτοῦ. . . ws ἔχει. P seems to have
ὠνεκει. ‘There may be an allusion here to Lynceus as a
poet: Callim. Jamb. 334 [Ἔφεσον ὅθεν πῦρ οἱ τὰ μέτρα μέλ-
λοντες τὰ χωλὰ τίκτειν μὴ ἀμαθῶς ἐναύονται. υ. 8 ‘Give a light
even to the poorest ’ encourages this interpretation.

2 Clearly Homer who was born at Smyrna, Chios, Colo-
phon, Salamis, Rhodes, Argos or Athens. The reading
‘Crete’ is an error, perhaps for ἢ ’Axrjs—‘from Smyrna
or Attica.’

10. 6.9. εἶναι and mpoceuBaivwr. 16. ἢ ἡμέων. 18 e.g.
κλήζοιτο.

257

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

(i) (Κρὴς) 87° εἴη καὶ κεν(ὸν κεν)ῷ (B)4(2ald)-

ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ "Αιδου (δή σε πε) θομαι γλῶσσαν 20

τος ΕΣ (ta πὴ ερὶ] πασ(ῶὴν χελιδόνων"
68 (εὐκο)!. τ Ἰ(π). . . [(φ)η(μ) «](μυσταλισιί.]
(σὺὴν εὐλαβείῃ τ(ρι). .. .]. Ι a ae eee

τί πόλλ᾽ ἀείδω; μί(ω)ρίη yap ἡ λέσχη:

στεῖλόν pe y)A(al)vn: κῶς δ᾽ ἔχω ποθέωᾳ(ν) βλέψαι
Λυγκεῦ σε; .... σύ: νῦ(ν y)ap ᾧ κατέσταλμαι 26
κατερρύηκε καὶ εἰς Tov ᾿Αζδη βαίνει.

ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἰάμβ(ους κὴἠπὶ Κρητήρων Θοί(ν)ῃ

,
OW σε TLLYEVTA και EV χωρῇ παντι.

19. Beginning very uncertain. (ἄκρως) would fit traces
better. 21. read περὶ x. 7. 25. στειλομ P. 26.
lectio incertissima: μή olim dedi: fort. ἄγρει. vuy ex
νῦν ὃ 29. cy P. =

Jr. 5 (3 Powell)
Νίνου κάδοι μάχαιρα καὶ κύλιξ αἰχμή,
κ«ύΣμεβλη δὲ τόξα δήιοι δὲ κρητῆρες,
ἵπποι δ᾽ ἄκρητος κἀλαλὴ ᾿ μύρον <x>«iT<E>.’

(Ath. x. 491 ἃ καὶ ὁ Κολοφώνιος δὲ Φοῖνίξ φησιν (5).)

5. 2. κόμη corrected by Haupt. 3. κεῖται by Lachmann.

258

ANECDOTUM ARGENTINENSE

Some empty singer to an empty head?:

But you have ta’en below, I wot, a tongue 20
That has all twittering swallows far outsung.? 21

cae : : 5 22
‘with caution’ 23
Why sing I long; for idle talk is folly. 24
Robe me! How suffer I, who long to see 25

You, Lynceus, once again! Come! robe thou me.
For that which was my robe has vanished quite ®
And treads the path to Hades out of sight.

But I at country-side and Feast of Bowls 4

Will win your verses honour from all souls. 30

1 See Paroem. κενοὶ κενὰ βουλεύονται and πρὸς κενὴν (or -dv)
ψάλλεις.

2 γυ. 20 and 21 echo Phoenix fr. 1 v. 21 and fr. ὃ v.17.

8 See Headlam’s note on Herodes ii. 15.

4 * Feast of Bowls’: conceivably two mixing-bowls, one for
the living and one for the dead. Ionic has no dual. As
Phoenix lived at Ephesus, the probable scene for Mime V.
of Herodes, this appears as a possible name of the feast
which Herodes paraphrased with the words ἐπεὰν δὲ τοῖς ka-
μοῦσιν ἐγχυτλώσωμεν (84). But see above.

5

For casks were Ninus’ sword and jugs his spear,
Cups were his arrows, bowls his enemy,
Ho ointment ! his alarm, liqueurs his cavalry.

(And Phoenix of Colophon says (5). Athenaeus.)

QE 259

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

Jr. 6 (4 Powell)

Θαλῆς γὰρ toorest aoTé| p|wy ὀνήιστος

Kal τῶν τότ᾽, ὡς λέγουσι, TOAACO>V ἀνθρώπων
ἐὼν ἄριστος, ἔλαβε πελλίδα χρυσῆν.

(Ath. xi. 495 d Φοῖνιξ δ᾽ ὁ Κολοφώνιος ἐν τοῖς ᾿Ιάμβοις ἐπὶ

φιάλης τίθησι τὴν λέξιν λέγων οὕτως (6). καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ δὲ μέρει
φησίν (7).)

fr. τ (5 Powell)
Hippon. fr. 76*.

jr. 8
6 μὲν yap αὐτῶν ἡσυχῆ τε καὶ ῥύδην
θύννϊονὶ τε καὶ μυττωτὸν ἡμέρας πάσας
δαινύμενος ὥσπερ Λαμψακηνὸς εὐνοῦχος
κατέφαγε δὴ τὸν [σ]κλῆρον, ἰὥστε χρὴϊ

σκαπτειν

6. 1. doris: read 4.7. ἀστοῖς. ἀστέων (from false mss. of
Hat.) : Casaubon’s certain correction (quam nemo umquam
dubitavit literarum Graecarum vel minime peritus). Here are
the disjecta ee in Hdt. alone :—réy τότε + superlative
i. 23, viii. 8, ix. 72, cf. iil. 125: ἀνθρώπων + sup. i. 24, 45, iv.
91, viii. 68 : τῶν ἀστῶν -ἰ 58}. or δόκιμος 1. 158, 111. 20, iv. 14,
161, v. 63, 97, 126, vi. 61, 101, vii. 118, viii. 46, ix. 93. It is
true that the expression is intolerably diffuse, but so is all
that we have of Phoenix. Compare Theogn. y. 23. On
ἀστεύς see my First Greek Anthologist, p. 24. 2. -ῶν
A: corr. by Toup. 3. v.l. πελλιάδα.

260

PHOENIX (?)

6

For Thales, to his townsmen usefullest
Of townsmen, and, say they, by far the best
Of men then living took the paillet gold.

(Phoenix of Colophon in his Jambi uses the word (paillet)
of a cup as follows (6). Elsewhere! he says(7). <Athenaeus.)

Hippon. fr. 76.

8
One day by day luxuriously dined

In ease on cheese-cake spiced and tunny brined,
Like eunuch Lampsacene : his portion done
He fain would dig ‘mid mountain rocks and stone ;

1 ΤῈ is clearly impossible to suppose these words are right.
In what other part? For these are iambi like the others.
But we know of various books of Hipponax, and if we transfer
the text of Athenaeus (or of Lysanias behind it) we get a
natural sequence καὶ πάλιν (495d)... καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ δὲ μέρει
(495 6). ‘The gravest stylistic argument is that Phoenix was
wholly incapable of such compression as the three verses
show.

8. 2. θύνναν A, θύννον C, θυννίδα Meineke. 4. σκληρὸν
cod. Ath.: corr. Dalecamp. ὥστε χρὴ cod. Ath.: leg.
xpn: Soph. Ant. 887 (Jebb). So ten Brink.

261

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

πέτρας [τ᾽] ὀρείας σῦκα μέτρια τρώγων 5
καὶ κρίθινον κόλλικα δούλιον χόρτον.

(Ath. vii. 808 c duvvis... 304 Ὁ Ἱππῶναξ δὲ ὡς Λυσανίας ἐν
τοῖς περὶ «τῶν» ἰαμβοποιῶν παρατίθεται, φησίν (8).)

The evidence for attributing this fragment to Hipponax
appears faulty. On the one hand Athenaeus’ attribu-
tion is plain, the divisions and the breaks are good,
and the connexion with fr. 17 (so most edd.) attractive.
Against this we have (a) ῥύδην so typical of later choli-
ambists (ἐμπτύοι Hrd., καταπτῦ (?) Cercid., κλύω Phoenix).
(6) The moral tone. (c) Three cases of resolution in the first
foot—for Athenaeus seems to have read θυννίδα inv. 2. Of
course his text may have been corrected from better codd.,

AESCHRION

Jr.1. μήνη τὸ καλὸν οὐρανοῦ νέον σίγμα
2*. στενὸν καθ᾽ “Ἑλλήσποντον ἐμπόρων χώρην
ἐπ θαλάσσης ἐστρέφοντο μύρμηκες.
3*. ὁ δ᾽ ἐξελὼν ἱμάντα φορτίου ζώνην
4*, ἶρις δ᾽ ἔλαμψε καλὸν οὐρανοῦ τόξον.
5*. καὶ πίσσαν ἑφθὴν ἣν θύραι μυρίζονται

(Tzetz. Rhet. Gr. iii. 650 Walz ὡς τὴν σελήνην οὐρανοῦ
πάλιν Αἰσχρίων σίγμα" οὕτω γὰρ λέξεσιν αὐταῖς αὐτὸ Αἰσχρίων
λέγει (1) τὸν λόγον ἐκτραχύνουσι, σκληρύνουσι δὲ πλέον ἢ μᾶλλον
εἰς ψυχρότητα σύρουσι γελαστέαν, ὡς καὶ ὁ γράψας τὰ ψυχρὰ
ταυτὶ τῶν ἰαμβείων (9) καὶ πολλαχοῦ δυστηνὰ τοιαυτὶ λέγει

(3-5).

262

AESCHRION

And peck at fodder whereon slaves are fed,
A modicum of figs and barley bread.

(Tunny ...; Hipponax, as Lysanias says in his work
on the (chol)iambic poets, remarks (8). Athenaeus.)

if these were extant. Again, v. 4 is wholly unsatisfactory
though the resolution is not objectionable. (d) The fact
that the citation is second-hand. If genuine we should have
to read e.g. v. 1 ῥύβδην (Bgk.), v. 2 μυσσωτὸν id., v. 3 ὥστε,
v. 4. κατ᾽ ὧν φαγὼν and ὥστε Ons σκάπτει and in v. 2 keep
θυννόν C (θύνναν A). Even so μέτριᾶ τρώγων is wrong for
Hipponax, but right for Phoenix (2. 1, 6. 3).

AESCHRION

1. O Moon the heaven’s pretty new sigma 1
2*, Sea-ants the sailors swarmed, where their
business
The merchants have in Hellespont’s narrows.
3*. So he unloosed a strap, a bale’s girdle
4*, A rainbow shone, the heaven’s fair iris.”
δ. And boiling pitch, a portal’s anointment

(Or again as Aeschrion calls the moon the heaven’s
pretty sigma. Here are his exact words (1). Thus style is
rendered ‘ rougher,’ I should rather say ‘ harsher,’ or better
still ‘ diverted to a ridiculous bathos,’ as is the case with
the author of these iambi which are typical of bathos (2).
With him these unfortunate effects are common (3-5).
Tzetzes in Rhetores Graeci.)

τ: note. 2 Transposing the original.

263

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA
Sr. 6

ἐγὼ Φιλαινὶς ἡπίβωτος ἀνθρώποις

ἐνταῦθα “γήρᾳ τῷ μακρῷ κεκοίμημαι.

μή μ᾽, ὦ μάταιε ναῦτα, τὴν ἄκρην κάμπτων
τε τ τε ποιεῦ καὶ γέλωτα καὶ λάσθην᾽"

οὐ γὰρ μὰ τὸν Ζῆν᾽, οὐ μὰ τοὺς κάτω Kovpovs, 5
οὐκ ἦν ἐς ἄνδρας μάχλος οὐδὲ δημώδης"
Πολυκράτης δὲ τὴν γενὴν ᾿Αθηναῖος ~

λόγων T<e> παιπάλημα καὶ κακὴ γλῶσσα
ἔγραψεν «ὅ;»σσ᾽ ἔγραψ᾽ - ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ οἶδα.

(Ath. νι. 335 Ὁ Φιλαινίδος εἰς ἣν ἀναφέρεται τὸ περὶ
᾿Αφροδισίων ἀκόλαστον σύγγραμμα ὅπερ φησὶ ποιῆσαι Αἰσχρίων
ὁ Σάμιος ἰαμβοποιὸς Πολυκράτη τὸν σοφιστὴν ἐπὶ διαβολῇ τῆς
ἀνθρώπου σωφρονεστάτης γενομένης. ἔχει δὲ οὕτως τὰ ἰαμβεῖα (6).
A.P. vii. 845 ἀδέσποτον᾽ οἱ δὲ Σιμωνίδου.)

ΠΣ

καὶ θεῶν «βρῶσιν»
ἄγρωστιν εὗρες ἣν Κρόνος κατέσπειρεν.

(Ath. vii. 296 e Αἰσχρίων δ᾽ ὁ Σάμιος ἔν τινι τῶν ἰάμβων
“Tovns φησὶ τῆς Σκύλλου (cf. A.P. ix. 296)(Hdt. viii. 8) τοῦ
Σκιωναίου κατακολυμβητοῦ θυγατρὸς τὸν θαλάσσιον Vdaixov
ἐρασθῆναι. ἰδίως δὲ καὶ περὶ τῆς βοτάνης λέγει ἣν φαγὼν
ἀθάνατος ἐγένετο (7).)

6. vv. ll. 4. λάσθνην, 5 Ζεῦν, οὐδὲ, 6 nu, Ἴ γυνὴν, 8 οἷα
and ἅσσα. 8. τὸ Ath., A.P.
7. 1. so Haupt.

264

AESCHRION

6

Philaenis I, the whole wide world’s byword,
Lie resting here after a long old age.

O idle sailor, rounding the headland,

Spare me your jeers, derisions and mockings,
For so I swear by Zeus, and by Hell’s Youths t
Ne’er was I common woman, nor lustful.
Polycrates, Athenian native,

Evil of tongue and crafty word-monger,

Wrote of me what he wrote : for I know not.

(Philaenis, to whom is ascribed the obscene work on erotics,
said by Aeschrion of Samos, the writer of iambi, to have
been written by Polycrates the sophist to libel the woman,
who was, in fact, a model of chastity. Athenaeus. Also in
the Palatine Anthology with lemma ‘‘On Philaenis the
courtesan from Elephantiné who painted on a tablet the
famous γυναικείας μίξεις on account of which she is lampooned
by the Athenian wits.” A scholiast (4.P.) repeats the
charge quoting Lucian (Amor. 28).

uf

And agrostis
Did’st find, the Gods’ repast, sown by Kronos.

(Aeschrion of Samos in one of his iambi says that the
sea deity Glaucus was enamoured of Hydna, daughter of
Seyllus? the Scionean diver. And he has an original state-
ment about the food which he ate and became immortal
(7). Athenaeus.)

1 The Dioscuri. For the ellipse of (Dios) compare
Herodes, i. 32.

2 Seyllus or Scyllies was (Hat. viii. 8) the famous diver
who deserted to the Greeks before the naval fighting round
Artemisium in connexion with the battle of ‘Thermopylae.
He swam ten miles under sea! Agrostis is a kind of grass.
Glaucus was originally a fisher of Anthedon.

265

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

THEOCRITUS

e \ , 799 ς ~ ~

ὁ μουσοποιὸς ἐνθάδ ἱππῶναξ κεῖται"

εἰ μὲν πονηρός, μὴ προσέρχευ τῷ τύμβῳ"
εἰ δ᾽ ἐσσὶ κρήγυός τε καὶ παρὰ χρηστῶν,

θαρσέων καθίζευ, κὴν θέλῃς ἀπόβριξον.
(A.P. xiii. 3 and one cod. Theocr.)

2. A.P. ποτέρχευ : cod. Med. προσέρχου. 3. χρηστῷ
ABP: 4. καθίζου cod. Med.
DIPHILUS

στρωφᾷς δὲ πώλους ws ὁ Μαντινεὺς Σῆμος
a ~ σ > ΕΣ >) > ~
ὃς πρῶτος appar ἤλασεν παρ᾽ ᾿Αλφειῷ.

(Scholl. Pind. Ol. x. 83 (a) παρατίθεται δὲ (Δίδυμος) καὶ τὸν
γράφοντα τὸν Θησηίδα μαρτυροῦντα τῷ Ἥρωι τὴν τοῦ ἅρματος
ἡνιοχευτικὴν ἀρετήν᾽ τρέψας δὲ πώλους ὡς ὁ Μαντινεὺς “Hpws.
(δ) ᾿Αριστόδημος δέ φησι μὴ δύνασθαι συγχρονεῖν ᾿ Αλιρρόθιον τὸν
κατὰ Κέκροπα ρακλεϊ ἀλλὰ μηδὲ ᾿Αρκάδα εἶναι ἀλλ᾽ ᾿Αθηναῖον.
Σῆμον δέ τινα νῦν νενικηκέναι ἅρματι ὥς φησι Δίφιλος ὁ τὴν
Θησήϊδα ποιήσας ἔν τινι ἰάμβῳ οὕτω τρέψας δὲ κτλ. (vv. 1-2).

1. v.l. τρέψας, Ἥρως schol. (a).

266

VARIOUS FRAGMENTS

THEOCRITUS

Stranger, here lies the poet Hipponax :

If thou art wicked, to his tomb come not ;
If thou art goodly and thy sires gentle,

Be bold: sit here: and if thou wilt, slumbei

(In the Anthologia Palatina and one ms. of Theocr.)

DIPHILUS?!

And swervest colts like Mantinese Semus
Who won the car race first by Alpheus.

((a) Didymus cites the author of the Theseis as witness
to the driving skill of the Hero (v. 1). (δ) Aristodemus says
that Halirrhothius being contemporary of Cecrops cannot
have been alive with Heracles, nor was he an Arcadian but
an Athenian. In fact the victor in the car race was a certain
Semus, as is stated by Diphilus the author of the Theseis
in a (chol)iambic verse as follows (vv. 1, 2). Two Com-
mentators on an Olympian Ode of Pindar.)

1 Of Diphilus nothing is known beyond the statements
above. In the second verse it is not clear whether πρῶτος
means ‘was first to’ or ‘to victory.’ The second schol.
suggests that this was part of a fugitive epigram. Quite
possibly a quotation from the Theseis is lost and these
iambi are by another hand. The Diphilus of schol. Ar.
Nub. 96 might be the same, but this is improbable.

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

RHINTHON
(fr. 10 Kaibel)

A. ὁ σὲ Διόνυσος αὐτὸς ἐξώλη θείη.
Β. ἹἹππωνάϊκΊτεειον;» τὸ μέτρον.

A. οὐδέν μοι μέλει.

(Hephaest. p. 9 Ῥίνθων μὲν yap καὶ ἐν ἰάμβῳ ἐπισημασίας
ἠξίωσε τὸ τοιοῦτον. ἐν γὰρ ᾿Ορέστῃ δράματί φησιν (υ. 1), εἶθ᾽
(v. 2). So Choerob. in Theodos. ii. 796 Hillgard πολλάκις
εὑρίσκονται καὶ ἐν τοῖς μέτροις ἀποτελοῦντα κοινὴν TO KT καὶ
WT,... ὡς παρὰ τῷ "Ρ. (υ. 2).)

1. θείης ἴθ᾽ cod.

2. “Ιππώνἄκτος codd.: correxi.

The apparent choliambic fragment in Clement of Alex-
andria, p. 14 Potter, attributed to Rhinthon, is really a
trimeter: see Potter’s citations. For another fragment of
Rhinthon see my First Greek Anthologist, p. 22.

ASCLEPIADES OF SAMOS
Spiel

ὃ καὶ κυνὸς καλοῦσι δυσμόρου σῆμα

(Schol. Eur. Hec. 1273 περὶ δὲ τοῦ κυνὸς σήματος καὶ
᾿Ασκληπιάδης φησὶν ὅτι κυνὸς καλοῦσι δυσμόρου σῆμα. Schol.
Lyc. 315 σκύλαξ᾽ . .. σκύλακα τὴν ᾿Βκάβην λέγει, ὅτι κύων
ἐγένετο ὥς φησι μυθικῶς Εὐριπίδης (L.c.).... καὶ ᾿Ασκληπιάδης
περὶ τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἀνῃρέθη (1).)

1. ὃ καὶ om. schol. Hee.
268

VARIOUS FRAGMENTS

RHINTHON

A. May Dionysus be thy perdition.
B. A Hipponactean ! verse !
A. I do not mind.

(Rhinthon in an iambus calls attention to this practice.
In his play Orestes he says (v. 1) and proceeds (v. 2).
Hephaestion. Kt and pt often have the syllable before
them either short or long: 6.5. Rhinthon (v. 2). Choero-
boscus.)

1 Rhinthon is satirizing the scansion dein (Hephaestion)

and ἄκτ- (Choeroboscus). The latter depends on the false
reading βᾶκτηρίῃ in Hipponax (p. 14).

ASCLEPIADES OF SAMOS
1

The luckless ‘ bitch’s tomb ’ they now call it.

(About the ‘ bitch’s tomb’ Asclepiades says that (1).
Commentator on LHuripides’ Hecuba. ‘* Whelp’:
Lycophron gives this name to Hecuba since she was ‘turned
into a bitch according to Euripides’ legend. Asclepiades
says about the place where she was killed (1).)

269

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA
718

κούφῃ Kepal<yn> κεὐσταλεῖ παρήνεγκεν

(Plut. Mor. 476 a κἄν τις ἔξωθεν ἀρχὴ πάθους ὥσπερ διαδρομὴ
γένηται σπιλάδος (ε. καὶ kK. kK. π.) ὥς φησιν ᾿Ασκλ.)

APOLLONIUS RHODIUS
CANOBUS

efit

Κορινθιουργές ἐστι κιόνων σχῆμα-

(Steph. Byz. Κόρινθος" . . . "καὶ σύνθετον Κορινθιουργής ὡς
᾿Αττικουργής. ᾿Απ. ὁ ᾿Ρόδιος Κανώϊπτῳ [δευτέρῳ] (1).)

177. 2

ἱτρέψει δὲ νηὸνὶ ὁ γλυκύς σε χωρίτῃς
πλόος κομίζων δῶρα πλουσίου Νείλου.

(Steph. Byz. χώρα" . . . ᾿ΑἈπολλώνιος ἐν τῷ K. (2).)

1. δευτέρῳ del. Meineke. In text ?? σῆμα.

2. 1. τέρψει δὲ νηῶν Pinedo, which I translate. Xw-
ρίτης : em. Meineke. 2. Νείλου πλουσίου codd.: em.
Gavel.

270

VARIOUS FRAGMENTS

2
Rides out the storm with light and bare yard-arm

(And if from outside comes the beginning of any evil
like the passage of a storm! he as Asclepiades says (2).
Plutarch on Tranquillity.)

1 σπιλάς ‘storm’: see J.Th.S. xiv. 56, xvi. 78. Add Plut.
Dio 10 τοῦ χειμῶνος παραφερομένου.

APOLLONIUS OF RHODES
CANOBUS

1
A pillared group Corinthian-fashion

(Ἢ Corinth’: . . . there is a compound ‘Corinthian-
fashion’ like ‘Attic-fashion.’ Apollonius of Rhodes in his
[second] Canobus.1 Stephanus of Byzantium.)

2

Thou shalt delight in the ships’ sweet passage
That brings the countryfolk rich Nile’s presents.

(‘ Country’ . . .: compound ‘ countryfolk.’ Apollonius
in his Canobus. Id.)

1 Canobus was the steersman of Menelaus who was turned
into a star. The Corinthian pillars marked his alleged grave.
Out of Helen’s tears for him grew, as Apollonius no doubt
did not fail to mention, the plant ἑλένειον. H.M. 5.0υ.
Neither Apollonius nor Asclepiades seem to have written
more than one choliambic poem.

271

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

PARMENO
jr. 1 (1 Powell)

3. ἢ \ “ 3 ε “ “
ἀνὴρ γὰρ ἕλκων οἶνον, ὡς ὕδωρ ἵππος,
Σκυθιστὶ φωνεῖ

οὐδὲ κόππα γιγνώσκων

- » » > ’ὔ ta

κεῖται δ᾽ ἄναυδος ἐν πίθῳ κολυμβήσας
κάθυπνος ὡς μήκωνα φάρμακτοΣν πίνων.
(Ath. ν. 221 a (1) φησὶν ὁ Βυζάντιος Παρμένων.)

ao fF Wh =

Jr. 2 (2 Powell)

“4 \ / > ” A

ἦλθον μακρὴν θάλασσαν, οὐκ ἄγων σῦκα

Kafely<at>a φόρτον.

(Ath. iii. 75 f Παρμένων ὁ Βυζάντιος ἐν τοῖς ἰάμβοις τὰ ἀπὸ
Κανῶν τῆς Αἰολικῆς πόλεως ὡς διάφορα ἐπαινῶν φησίν (2).)

Jr. 3 (3 Powell)

Αἰγύπτιε Ζεῦ Νείλε
(Ath. v. 203 c. Schol. Pind. P. iv. 97.)

Jr. & (8 Powell)
παῖδ᾽ οὔτε γένυσι» πυρρὸν οὔθ᾽ ὑπηνήτην
(Schol. Theocr. vi. 8 πυρρός" ὁ ἀρτίχνους . . . Παρμενίσκος
(-w» Haupt) (4).)

1. 3. κόππα A: κάππα οεἰϊ. 5. φαρμάκων AC: corr. Cas.

Meineke saw that the order was unsatisfactory. For
sense lost ¢.g. πρῶτον" εἶτά που πλεῖον πιὼν σεσίγηκ᾽

2. 2. Ἰζαινεα A: corr. Palmerius. φόρτου A: corr.
Cas. Sense ἀλλὰ —— πόρνας ὃ

4. γένειον sch.: corr. Biicheler.
22

VARIOUS FRAGMENTS

PARMENO
1

For one that drinketh wine, as horse water,

First speaks like Seythians: <then when drunk
deeper>

Silent he lies, and cannot say ‘ Koppa,’ ὦ

Since he has fallen to a tub’s bottom,

As with some opiate, with sleep druggéd.

(Parmeno of Byzantium says (1). Athenaeus.)

2

<Crossing >
Far seas I came hither, no figs bringing,
Produce of Canae, <but some fair ladies).

(Parmeno of Byzantium in his iambi praises figs from
Canae the Aeolian city as of superlative quality. Athenaeus.)

3
O Nile, Egyptian Zeus,

(Athenaeus. A Commentator ona Pythian ode of Pindar.)

4.
A boy nor yellow-chinned nor yet downy

(‘ Yellow’: used of one whose beard is just beginning to
grow. ... Parmeniscus (4). Commentator on Theocritus.)

1 To the Greeks the northern tongues appeared to have
an undue preponderance of ugly guttural sounds (Hdl. on
Hrd. vi. 84). ko is both the ‘first’ letter of the Scythian
or as the hiccup of the drunkard’s alphabet. ‘The Greeks
said οὐδ᾽ ἄλφα.

218

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

HERMEIAS
(p. 237 Powell)

᾿Ακούσατ᾽, ὦ Στοίακες, ἔμποροι λήρου,
λόγων. ὑποκρει»τῆρες, οἵ μόνοι πάντα

τάν τοῖς πίναξι, πρίν {τι} τῷ σοφῷ δοῦναι
αὐτοὶ καταρροφεῖτε, καθ᾽ ἁλίσκεσθε

ἐναντία πράσσοντες οἷς τραγῳδεῖτε. ὄ

(Ath. xiii. 563 d τούτων τῶν ᾿Αλέξιδος ἀπομνημονεύσας ὁ
Μυρτίλος κᾷτα ἀποβλέψας εἰς τοὺς τὰ τῆς Στοᾶς αἱρουμένους
τὰ Ἑρμείου τοῦ Κουριέως ἐκ τῶν ἰάμβων προειπών (vv. 1-5),
παιδοπῖπαι ὄντες καὶ τοῦτο μόνον ἐζηλωκότες τὸν ἀρχηγὸν ὑμῶν
τῆς σοφίας Ζήνωνα τὸν Φοίνικα, ὃς οὐδέποτε γυναικὶ ἐχρήσατο
παιδικοῖς δ᾽ αἰεί, ὡς ᾿Αντίγονος ὁ Καρύστιος ἱστορεῖ ἐν τῷ περὶ
τοῦ βίου αὐτοῦ.)

1. στόακες A: στοίακες (E). 2. ὑποκρητῆρες corr. Mus.
3. mpwh: corr. Porson. Read προεῖπεν in Ath. Perhaps
continue (for otherwise there is no construction), ¢.g.

ws παιδοπῖπαί τ᾽ ἐστὲ καὶ μόνον τοῦτο
Ζήνωνα τὸν Φοίνικα ἐοίκατε ζηλοῦν

ὃς οὐδ᾽ ὄναρ γυναικί, παιδικοῖς δ᾽ αἰεί
ἐχρήσατ᾽.

CHARINUS

"Eppots πλανῆτι καὶ κακὴ πέτρη Λευκάς"
αρῖνον, αἰαῖ, τὴν ἰαμβικὴν Μοῦσαν

κατῃθάλωσας ἐλπίδος κενοῖς μύθοις.

τοιαῦτ᾽ Ἔρωτος Εὐπάτωρ ἐρασθείη.

(Ptolemaeus Chennus (Phot. Bibl. p. 153. 5) Xapivos δὲ
ἰαμβογράφος “ἠράσθη Ἔρωτος εὐνούχου τοῦ τι οἰνοχόου, καὶ
πιστεύσας τῷ περὶ τῆς πέτρας λόγῳ κατέβαλεν ἑαυτόν. ἐπεὶ δὲ
καταβαλὼν τὸ σκέλος κατεάγη καὶ ὑπὸ ὀδύνης ἐτελεύτα ἀπέρριψε
τάδε τὰ ἰαμβεῖα (vv. 1-4).)

274

VARIOUS FRAGMENTS
HERMEIAS

Hear me, ye Stoics, merchants of twaddle,
Verbiage-fakers : you yourselves gulp down

All that is in the dishes, ere wise men

Can get a sup or bite : and your actions

Belie your fair pretences :1 tyou’re caught out 5
In lust unnatural, herein Zeno

Your founder, and herein alone, aping :

For this Phoenician never knew woman.t

(After quoting these verses of Alexis, Myrtilus stared round
at those of the Stoic persuasion present and quoted the words
of Hermeias of Curium (vv. 1-8), as Antigonus the Carystian
states in his Life. Athenaeus.)

1 Verses 5-8 are merely paraphrased in Athenaeus: see
crit. n. Of Hermeias of Curium (in Cyprus) nothing more
is known.

CHARINUS

Damn thee, Leucadian rock,! thou vile truant :
Alas the Muse iambic Charinus

Thou didst burn up with flattering tales empty.
Eupator’s love for Love I pray end thus.

(Charinus a (chol)iambic poet fell in love with Love, a
eunuch who was cup-bearer to Eupator, and trusting in the tale
about the rock threw himself over the edge. In falling
he broke his leg and just as he was dying in agony threw
off these iambic verses (vv. 1-4). Ptolemaeus Chennus in
Photius’s Catalogue.)

1 Diving over the Leucadian precipice into the sea was
supposed to have the effect of winning the love of a
reluctant loved one. The whole of the narrative of Ptole-
maeus is suspect: but these verses can hardly be later than
A.D. 100 or 200. πλανῆτις seems to mean ‘ deceitful.’ See
[Ovid], Heroid. xv. 163 sqq.

QF Q75

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

APOLLONIDES (NICAENUS)
DAjvw παρῃονῖτις ἀμπέχω χερμάς

πικρῇ κατασπασθέντα κύματος. ίνῃ,

ὅτ᾽ ἰχθυάζετ᾽ ἐξ ἀκρῆς ἀπορρῶγος"

χῶσαν δέ μ᾽ ὅσσος λαὸς ἦν συνεργήτης,
ΠΠοσεῖδον, ots σὺ σῷζε καὶ γαληναίην δ

αἰὲν διδοίης ὁρμιηβόλοις θῖνα.
(A.P. vii. 693 ᾿Απολλωνίδου ἰαμβικόν.)

4. ὅσσος qv συνεργάτης λαός Conj. Jacobs.

HERODIANUS

“Hpwosavos Νιίκί]ου παίτ)]ρὸς [σ]τῆσεν
χαλκεῖον ἀνδρίαντα πατρίδος ψήφῳ

γνώμης T ἔκ ηξτι, μείλιχος γὰρ ἦν [7 |a[ow]
τερπνῶν τε μ[ίμων ods ἔγραψεν aolrle[tlws.

(Cougny, A.P. iii. p. 589, from ἃ grave-stone at Ergissa
(Eski-Zaghra).)

3. Te ἕκατι lapis.

PARDALAS
Ὃ Σαρδιηνὸς Παρδαλᾶς Sis ἤκουσα"
μεμνήσομαί σου κἀν ἐμῇσι βύβλοισι.

(Cougny, A.P. iii. p. 80. One of a number of inscriptions
on the left leg of the famous statue of Memnon in Egypt.)

2. Num σευ 9

276

VARIOUS FRAGMENTS
APOLLONIDES (OF NICAEA ?)

Here, sea-side cairn, do I embrace Glenis,

In woeful whirl of wave to death sucked down,
What time he sat on rugged cliff fishing.

His mates did pile me here, O Poseidon :
Them save thou : evermore give calm weather
To all who from this sea-board their lines cast.

(In the Anthologia Palatina.)

HERODIAN

Herodianus set this bronze statue PS
To Nicias his sire by his town’s vote
Memorial to his character gentle

And to his pleasant mimes with wit written.

(On a grave-stone: see Cougny’s Appendix to A.P.)

PARDALAS OF SARDIS

I, Pardalas of Sardis, twice heard thee
And in my books I promise thee mention.!

(Appendiz to the Palatine Anthology.)

1 Ancient tourists who listened for the sound of Memnon’s
statue at dawn scrawled their semimetrical testimonies all
over the statue and base. Cougny i. 175, 184, 185 are
mainly in pure iambi and I omit them despite an occasional
choliambus, due to the incompetent author or authoress.
Pardalas seems to have had some knowledge of the metre
and appropriate dialect.

271

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA
ANON. I

Ὁ κλεινὸς ts βασιλέως ᾿Αμάζασπος,
ὁ Μιθριδάτου βασιλέως κασίγνητος,
ᾧ γαῖα πατρὶς Κασπίτοι»ς παρὰ κλήθρτοιςς,
Ἴβηρ᾽ Ἴβηρος ἐνθαδὶ τετάρχυται
πόλιν παρ᾽ ἱρὴν ἣν ἔδειμε Νικάτωρ 5
ἐλαιόθηλον ἀμφὶ Μυγδόνος νᾶμα.
θάνεν δ᾽ ὀπαδὸς Αὐσόνων ἰάγήτοριϊ
μολὼν ἄνακτι [Ταρθικὴν ἐφ᾽ ὑσμίνην,
πρίν περ παλάξαι χεῖρα δηΐῳ λύθρῳ,
ἰφθιμον, αἰαῖ, χεῖρα δουρὶ Ἰκανοζωρὶ 10
καὶ φασγάνου κνώδοντι, πεζὸς ἱππεύς τε».
ὁ δ᾽ αὐτὸς ἶσος ἘΠ: αἰδοίαις . .
(Cougny, A.P. iii. p. 132. In Rome? Non inveni.)
3. -cas -pas corr. by Meineke. 7. ἢ ταγήτορσι and

ἄναξι (8). 10. καὶ τόξῳ M. Haupt. 11. supplied
by Scaliger.

ANON TE

SPE LOPS ee τρις Juwy ἴχνος, εἰ θέλεις γνῶναι
ee Pe τ τ Jus τῇδε λαίνῃ στήλῃ.
en Leek cn Oe Caer 1 ἐν φθιτοῖς ἀνὴρ χρηστός,
specs ΣΉ ἐν ΝᾺ | λέλοιπεν ἡλίου φέγγος,
ΟΕ Ἰων μηδέπω τελειώσας. 5
4 5 / ~ > 7ὔ

παρ τ τὺ. Je δέδοκτο, μοῦνος ἀνθρώπων,
καὶ πάντας) ἀρετῇ τοὺς ὁμήλικας προῦχεν
> A / » /
εἰς πᾶν δίκαιος, θεοσεβής, φιλάνθρωπος.
τίς οὐχ ἑταίρων τὸν τεὸν μόρον κλαίει;

1-5. I translate the general sense given by Cagnat (so

7, 9, 10, 12, 13 (δεινὸν) and 14). 3. xp. ἐν φθ. av. lapis.
6. Bacarra lapis: corr. Cagnat.

278

ANONYMOUS FRAGMENTS
ANON. I

The famous son of a king, Amazaspus,

And of king Mithridates own brother,

Who by the Caspian gates was born, here lies,
Iberian of Iberian, balméd,

By holy city 1 built by Nicator 5
On the Mygdonian stream ‘neath grey olives.
Unto the Roman emperor ? fighting

Against the Parthian he went ally,

(And fell his hand not yet in foes’ blood steeped,
That hand alas ! both with the bow mighty 10
And with the sword-hilt) horse and foot leading.
Withal he was of modesty maiden .. .

1 Nisibis.

* The emperor seems to have been Trajan.

ANON. II

<Halt passing if thou wouldest learn, stranger,
<Who buried lies> beneath this stone pillar.

Once was he {80 and so>, a man righteous,

<But now hath gone and> left the fair sunlight
And left unfinished <his life’s due course. 5
Alone of men was he <in all blameless>

<And all> his fellows he in worth outdid.

<In all things> just, humane, and god-fearing
<Which of> thy comrades at thy fate weeps not ?

279

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

ἅπας] μὲν ὄχλος οἰκετῶν σε δακρύει, 10
ἐν παν τὶ δ᾽ ἦσθα σεμνὸς ὡς δοκεῖν εἶναι
ἔτ᾽ ὄν]τα παῖδα τοῖς νοήμασιν πρέσβυν.
....Jov, ποθητὴ μῆτερ, εὔνασον θρῆνον,
πέ]νθους τιθηνόν, ὃς μάτην σε πημαίνει"
> \ \ > / \ iy “ἢ
οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἐξήλυξε τὸν μίτον Μοιρῶν, 1ὅ
> / ᾽ 3 / 29> « /
οὐ θνητός, οὐκ ἀθάνατος" οὐδ᾽ ὁ δεσμώτης
οὐδ᾽ αὖ τύραννος βασιλικὴν λαχὼν τιμήν
θεσμοὺς ἀτρέπτους διαφυγεῖν ποτ᾽ φήθη.
Φαέθοντα Τιτὰν οὐκ ἔκλαυσ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἐκ δίφρων
ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ κατέπεσεν εἰς πέδον γαίης; 20
Ἑρμῆς δ᾽ ὁ Μαίας οὐκ ἔκλαυσεν ὃν παῖδα
[Μυρτίλον Ἰάπὸ δίφρων κύμασιν φορούμενον)];
οὐδ᾽ αὖ Θέτις τὸν σ«θλεναρὸν ἔστενεν παῖδα
ὅτ᾽ ἐκ “βελέμνων θνῆσκε τῶν ᾿Απόλλωνος;
οὐδ᾽ αὖ βροτῶν τε καὶ θεῶν ἄναξ πάντων 25
Σαρπηδόν᾽ οὐκ ἔκλαυσεν, οὐκ ἐκώκυσεν;
οὐδ᾽ αὖ Μακηδὼν ὁ βασιλεὺς ᾿Αλέξανδρος
« / ” , > Μ /
ov τίκτεν Αμμων θέμενος εἰς ὄφιν μορφήν...

(Cougny, A.P. iii. Ρ.. 1985, In Alexandria.)

16. read οὐδὲ. 22. is corrupt. 23. στεναρόν lapis.
25. πάντων ἄναξ lapis. 28. incomplete.

280

ANONYMOUS FRAGMENTS

<Aye all> thy household servants are mourners ; 10
And always wast thou dignified, seeming,

Though yet a boy, in intellect man-like.

O yearning ! mother, thy lament cease thou :

It doth but nurse the grief that hurts idly.

For none have yet escaped from the Fates’ thread,
Nor mortal nor immortal : nor pris’ner 3 16
Nor tyrant borne to consequence kingly

Has ever thought to flee their laws fixéd.

Titan did mourn for Phaethon fallen

Out of his car from heaven to earth’s plain. 20
And Hermes Maea’s son his own son wept,
Myrtilus, thrown to waves <that his name bear>.?
Thetis lamented tor her son valiant

When by Apollo’s darts he lay stricken.

Aye and the king of all gods and all men 25
Bewailéd and lamented Sarpedon.

Aye Alexander, Macedon’s ruler,

Whom Ammon did beget disguised snakewise . . .

1 ποθητή must mean weeping. Read ποθῆτι.

2 Cf. Ps.-Call. pp. 290 sqq. for these and following verses.
They might actually be by the same writer.

3 1 suppose the author to have written something like
Μυρτίλον ἰαφθέντ᾽ εἰς φερώνυμον κῦμα. φορηθέντα would suffice.

281

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA
DIOGENES LAERTIUS
1 (1 Meineke)

Ti δὴ γέρων ὧν καὶ φάλανθος, ὦ ᾽ρίστων,
τὸ βρέγμα δῶκας ἡλίῳ κατοπτῆσαι;

Τξοι γὰρ τὸ θερμὸν πλεῖον 7 ἢ δέον ζητῶν

τὸν ψυχρὸν ὄντως εὗρες οὐ θέλων “Αιδην.

(Diog. L. vii. 164 τοῦτον λόγος φαλακρὸν ὄντα ἐγκαυθῆναι
ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ ὧδε τελευτῆσαι... « (1).)

2 (2 Meineke)

Οὐκ dpa μῦθος ἢν ἐκεῖνος εἰκαῖος

ὡς ἀτυχής τις ἐών
τὸν πόδα κολυμβῶν περιέπειρέ «πως» ἥλῳ:"

\ A ε A 3 /

καὶ yap ὁ σεμνὸς ἀνήρ,
πρὶν ᾿Αλῴφεόν ποτ᾽ ἐκπερᾶν, ᾿Αλεξῖνος 5

θνῆσκε vu<y>els καλάμῳ.

(Diog. L. ii. 109 ἔπειτα μέντοι νηχόμενον ἐν τῷ ᾿Αλφειῷ
νυχθῆναι καλάμῳ καὶ οὕτω τελευτῆσαι... .. (2).)

8 (3 Meineke)
Ei καὶ σέ, Ἐενοφῶν, Kpavaod Kéxpomds τε πολῖται
φεύγειν κατέγνων τοῦ φίλου χάριν Κύρου,
ἀλλὰ Κόρινθος ἔδεκτο φιλόξενος, ἦ σὺ φιληδῶν

οὕτως ἀρέσκῃ; κεῖθι καὶ μένειν ἔγνως.

(Diog. L. ii. 58 ὡς ἐτελεύτα (3). 4.6}. vii. 98 (3) ἐκ τῆς
βίβλου τῆς ἐπιγραφομένης Βίων Φιλοσόφων. vv. 8, 4 Suid.
8.0. φιληδῶν from A.P.)

1. 8. τὺ yap corr. Meineke.
2. 3. 7r6cod.: em. Stephanus. 6. νυχθεὶς corr. Hermann.
3. 2. φευγέμεναι AP. 4. ὃ ὅκως.

282

DIOGENES LAERTIUS
DIOGENES LAERTIUS

1

Why, O Ariston old and bald-headed,

Did’st to the sun to bake give thy noddle ?
Withal didst thou, excess of heat seeking,
Discover that cool death which thou shunnédst.

(It is said that Ariston, who was bald, was scorched by
the sun and so died. Here is an epigram of mine (1).
Diogenes Laertius, Lives of the Philosophers.)

2

That witty jest was no mere jest random
How an unfortunate wight,

In swimming, on a nail his foot piercéd :
So did that reverend man

Named Alexinus crossing Alphéus
Pierced by a bulrush expire.

(Later while swimming in the Alpheus Alexinus was
pierced by a reed and so died. Here is my epitaph (2).
id. See Addenda.)

3

Xenophon, though by the townsmen of Cecrops
and Cranaus dooméd
To exile since thou followedst Cyrus,
Yet did Corinth receive thee hospitable: where
both in comfort
Thy life thou passed’st and wast there buried.

(On Xenophon’s death id. Also in the Palatine Anthology
whence Suidas quotes the last two verses.)

283

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

4 (om. Meineke)
Kai σὲ Πρωταγόρη σοφίης ἴδμεν βέλος ὀξύ
ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τιτρώσκον«.τ»᾽, «ὄντα» δὲ γλυκὺ
<x >p<t>pa.
(A.P. vii. 152. Not in our codd. of Diog. L.)

5 (om. Meineke)

> / / Ε] \ /
Ἰλιγγίασε Βάκχον ἐκπιὼν χανδόν
Χρύσιππος, οὐδ᾽ ἐφείσατο
οὐ τῆς Στοᾶς, οὐχ ἧς πάτρης, οὐ τῆς ψυχῆς,
ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθε δῶμ᾽ ἐς ᾿Αἴδεω.
(Diog. L. vii. 184 τοῦτον ἐν τῷ ᾿Ὠιδείῳ σχολάζοντά φησιν
Ἕρμιππος ἐπὶ θυσίαν ὑπὸ τῶν μαθητῶν κληθῆναι" ἔνθα προσ-

ενεγκάμενον γλυκὺν ἄκρατον καὶ ἰλιγγιάσαντα πεμπταῖον ἀπελθεῖν

ἐξ ἀνθρώπων... . (5). A.P. vii. 706.)

4. 4. -ον, -ων corrected by Jacobs. κρῆμα corrected

by Boissonade.
5. 3. οὐχ ἧς A.P.: οὐδ᾽ ἧς some codd. D.L. (vitiosissime) :

Jacobs οὐ τῆς perhaps rightly. πάτρας A.P

284

DIOGENES LAERTIUS
4

Thee too Protagoras do we know, sharp spear-

point of wisdom,
Not wounding us but sweet as an ointment.

(In the Palatine Anthology only.)

5

Chrysippus had a fit upon gulping
A drink, and spared not anyone,

Nor Stoa, nor his land, noi his own self,
But into Hades passed away.

(Hermippus says that Chrysippus was resting in the
Odeum when he was summoned by his pupils to a sacrifice :
there he took a liqueur and had a fit and five days later
departed this life...(5). Diog. L. Also in the Palatine

Anthology.)

285

᾿ σι aera
ἀν ὲ

sea [ὸ ἐππής peor. hiding ot

a

droprtitiaw ἐλ teswe δ ay seithahael ‘ .
+

= ΙΝ ! | - 7 i
(zine ὁ yuolAnals ern 5:11 af,

wt
{ ᾿ 1 ᾿ , ᾿ ἘΝ ee
Eerie ἐδεχαν ἢ ὦ bask 2
nodeon ton Be ce
τ Arp piogid ΜΌΝ fate
== ' hae ret :

δ nt πϑξθθανν. sv angieyuns te ere
. οὐ το ὁ (ὦ BITTE. γα ata aot ἃ
Vai et wen ata [ypu rt) ae Bez a8
chery Bt keds Cert τὶ

ANON. AP. PSEUDO-CALLISTHENEM

Poems I and II and those later ones which concern
the death of Darius were edited by Kuhlmann, a
pupil of W. Kroll (Munster, 1912). Since then Kroll
has produced a text of the one best codex, or re-
cension of the life of Alexander (Berlin, 1926). ‘This
is codex A (Paris Graec. 1711). Some other codices
present quite different versions, B and C (codd. dett.):
and I have constantly referred to the Bodleian cod.
Baroce. 20, a ms. in the main of type C. Further
we have the excellent Armenian version (Arm.)
translated into Greek by Richard Raabe 1 (Leipzig,
1896), the Latin translation of Valerius (Val. : printed
by Miiller-Didot: Arrian etc. 1865), and the
Byzantine version (Byz.) into politic verse (W.
Wagner,” Berlin, 1881), all of which preserve some-
thing of value. Of the recensions A (only preserved
in one bad codex) is by a stylist more or less faithful
to his original : B and C represent a version into the
vulgar language. In a way they are more helpful,
since wherever a literary metrical phrase peeps out
that is necessarily original.

Besides the verses in i. 42 preserved onlyin the Latin
of Julius Valerius, Kuhlmann recognized only three

1 To whom most of the improvements in the text of i. 46
are due.
2 Trois Poémes grecs du moyen age.

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

choliambic portions : and to these Kroll in his critical
notes adds an oracle (which is quite separate) and
an account of Darius’ appearance when Alexander
goes to the Persian camp as his own herald. But,
as the verses in i. 46 show, there is far more. For
we have no mere song of Ismenias the flute-player :
the narrative between his verses and those of Alex-
ander—and indeed, though obscuredly, the narrative
before—is all choliambic. Further, in the fable of
the mice and wasps, which I give below in verse for
the first time,! the conclusion is

ws ὃ εἶπεν ὁ] βασιλεὺς πάντες αὐτὸν ηὐφήμουν

and the verses continue. It is clear that for large
portions this life of Alexander rests on a choliambic
basis: and we may hazard a guess that the whole
is based on an anthology of Alexander’s deeds in
which the choliambic verses (as far as they extended)
occupied pride of place. The only known poet who
wrote of the fall of Thebes was Soterichus, who lived
under Diocletian; but he seems to have been an
epic poet.2 There are difficulties in placing our
choliambist later (when the art of the iambus was
beginning to be lost), or earlier (when Soterichus
must have merely copied the theme of the fall of
Thebes). But the first appears the less unlikely
hypothesis. The coincidence of parts of the story
with far earlier sources is by no means fatal to this.
It is best merely to give what can be found of these
verses and leave entirely the question as to when
this curious narrative—compound of Egyptian and

1 So with many other portions.
* For another epic poem on this subject introduced into a
history see P. Oxy. 1798.

288

ANON. AP. PSEUDO-CALLISTHENEM

Aethiopian fable, anecdote, forged letters and chol-
iambic verse, with some traces of sound historians
as sources—finally took shape. The only certain test
of a very late date does not apply to our author,
who uses words like the nominative ᾿Α λέξανδρος in
which the accent does not fall on the penultimate.!

1 As the verses have to be picked from various sources I
use the following signs :-—

i. The reading of Codex A is given without mark.
ii. Insertions from codd. dett. are given in round brackets

iii. Insertions or corrections whether conjectural or from
the versions are marked < >. When they are from the
versions the source is given in the crit. app.

iv. Where I indicate omissions (...), I give the general
sense in italics on the English side. Often one or two
isolated traces of metre are omitted. Where no traces of
metre occur I give a résumé in English in italics and round
brackets.

289

I

i. 42. 9 καὶ παραγίνεται cis Φρυγίαν καὶ εἰσελθὼν
εἰς αὐτὴν Ἴλιον τὴν πόλιν ἔθυσεν Ἕκτορι καὶ ᾿Αχιλλεῖ
καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἥρωσιν. praecipue tamen Achillem
veneratur ac rogat uti 5101 et ipse faveat et dona
quae ferret dignanter admittat; haec enim a sese
non ut ab externo ac superstitioso verum ut con-
sanguineo ac religioso dedicari ;

hine primus exstat Aeacus Iovis proles,
atque inde Peleus Phthiae regna possedit,
quo tu subortus inclyta cluis proles.
Pyrrhusque post id nobile adserit sanguem,
quem subsecuta est Pie<l>i fama non dispar; 5
Pie<]>ique proles Eubius dehinc regnat.
post Nessus ardens excipit domus nomen,
Argusque post id, qui potens fuit Xanthi ;
ex hoc Arete nobilis genus ducit.
Areta natus Priami nomen accepit, 16
Tryinus unde et Eurymachus post illum,
ex quo Lycus fit dives et dehine Castor.
Castore natus est Dromon qui dat Phocum ;
atque hinc suborta est Metrias, quae suscepit
Neoptolemei nominis vicem dignam, 15
cui substitutus Charopus. hic Molossorum
5. Pieri codd.: corr. Mai.
290

Ι

i. 42.91 Alexander arrived in Phrygia and entered
the city of Ilium itself and sacrificed to Hector and
Achilles and the other heroes. Most of al] he
honoured Achilles and asked him to favour him and
deign to accept the gifts he bore. These he dedicated
not as a superstitious stranger, but as a relative and
a religious man.

Aeacus son of Jove your race founded,

Next Peleus held the Phthian dominion,
Whose world-famed progeny you are called
Next Pyrrhus vindicates thy blood nobly,

And Pielus of equal fame follows.

Thereafter Eubius, Pielus’ son, reigns.

Next glorious Nessus name of thy house bore :
Thereafter Argus, master of Xanthus,

From whom Arete noble her race drew.
Priamus was the son of Arete, 10
Tryinus and Eurymachus next came ;

Whence wealthy Lycus and anon Castor.
Dromon was Castor’s son and bore Phocus ;
Hence Metrias was born, and her son bore

The name Neoptolemeian with full worth; 1ὅ
Charopus, his successor, the kingdom

or

1 All our Greek mss. omit this poem.
26 291

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

regni potitus auctor extitit stirpis
nostrae ¢
> eritque viscus inclytum matris.
e qua subortus vestro sanguini adnector, 20
quaesoque nomen adseras tuum nobis,
bellisque praestes gloriasque subtexus
velut feracis seminis < > fructum,
quod cuncta late spatia terrae pervadat ;
unaque metis nostra fac Phaethonteis 25
regna explicari mundus adserat cunctus.

II
(i. 46. 11)
χεὶρ δὲ Μακεδονικὴ οὐκ ἔκαμε τὸν
πολυσφαγῆ σίδηρον αἱματώσασα. i
(46a. 3)
᾿Ισμηνίας Θηβαῖος, τῆς αὐλομελῳδίας ἔμπειρος
ἀνθρῶπος, τὴν χεῖρα προτείνας
ἄρχεται λέγειν οὕτως" 9

(Βασιλεῦ μέγιστε, φεῖσαι ἡμῶν εὐτελῶν: μὴ τοιού-

202

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, 1.-11. 2

Molossian gat, and of our race founder
Became .. .ἷ

will be his mother’s famed offspring.
Whose son I, with your race thus connected, 20
Beg that your name by us be asserted,
Given to wars and crownéd with glories :
For fruit are we of a seed right fertile,
A seed to range over the whole wide earth.
Grant the whole world declare that ourrealm be 25
By Phaethontean goals alone bounded.”

(Alexander wins over the cities on the Black Sea, and
enters Greece. The first resistance comes from Thebes.)

1 Here should follow the names of Alcetas and Neoptole-
mus (Kuhlmann).
2 As we should say, ‘ the sun should never set on it.’

Π
(The Thebans close their gates but Alexander forces
an entrance.)
The hand of Macedon tired not

Dipping in gore its sword all blood-spattered. 1

(A certain Ismenias of Thebes, ἃ flute-player,
stretched forth his hand and with many tears)

did thus begin speaking :-— 2

Spare, Alexander of all kings greatest,! our sorry

1

wv. 1 was 6.9. φεῖσαι μέγιστε βασιλέων ᾿Αλέξανδρε. Where
we can see a basic verse I drop into verses in the translation.

293

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

/ \ / ¢€ ~ > / > /
τῳ κινδύνῳ τὴν πόλιν ἡμῶν εἰς τέλος ἀφανίσῃς):
> / ~ / / \ A > re i.
AreEavdpe, νῦν πείρᾳ μαθόντες τὸ σὸν (ἰσόθεον)
κράτος σεβόμεθα“. ἐπίσχες τὰς ἀνικήτους χεῖρας
ἀπὸ Θηβαίων «ἀγνοίᾳ μήπως ἀσεβεῖν δόξεις
τὰ συγγενῆ σου. ῳὩἩράκλεος, Διόνυσος, οὗτοι
θεοὶ Θηβαῖοι», ὃ ἐπιδοξότατοι θεοὶ καὶ προγονικῆς
μίξεως a ἀρχέγονον βλάστημα. Διός τε καὶ Σεμέλης
λ Διό > Θ / > / θ ὃ.
πυρι οχευτὸς Διόνυσος ἐν Θήβαις «ἐτέχθη»
Ἡρακλῆς «παρὰ» Διός τε καὶ ᾿Αλκμήνης
> i Cc. e ad “ 3 θ 7 Q \ \
«ἐσπάρη »"- οὗτοι πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις «βοηθοὶ καὶ
εἰρηνικοὶ» σωτηρίας φύλακες ἐφάνησαν

σοῦ δὲ τυγχάνουσιν] ᾿Αλέξανδρε 8
προπάτορες ὄντες. 4

ToUt<ous>! σε χρὴ μιμήσασθαι καὶ εὐεργετεῖν,
ὥσπερ ἐκ θεῶν γενόμενος. μὴ ὑπερίδῃς τὰς
Διονύσου καὶ Ἡρακλέους τροφοὺς Θήβας ἀπολ-
λυμένας μηδὲ τὸ βοόκτιστον ἄστυ κατασκάψῃς"
ὄνειδος γὰρ ὕστερον Μακεδόσι γενήσεται.

ἀγνοεῖς ᾿Αλέξανδρε 5
< > Θηβαῖον [καὶ] οὐχὶ IeAAatov: 6

<dAn >! σε Θηβαίων χώρα λιτανεύει
~ \ \ / /
«θρηνοῦσα», τοὺς σοὺς προπάτορας κομίζουσα 7
θεούς, Λυαῖον 8
εὐφροσύνης καὶ χορείης θιασώττην»," “Ηρακλέα
δίκαιον ἔργοις καὶ βοηθὸν ἀνθρώποις. 9
α from σεβόμεθα we have only the versions as a check on

the readings of cod. A. be Byz. © Byz.: κατέσπειραν A.
4 οὕτω A. ἐ Arm. (Byz.) 7 Byz.: τούτῳ A. 6. 6.9.

294

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, 11. 3-9

persons. Do not in such a disaster destroy our city
completely.

Taught by experience your divine puissance ὦ
We worship thee : keep off from us Thebans
Your hands unconquered,

lest you appear in ignorance to wrong your kin.
Heracles and Dionysus are the gods of Thebes,
most glorious gods and ancestral offspring of earliest
union between Zeus and Semele. Dionysus,? with
fire for his midwife, was gotten in Thebes. In Thebes
was born Heracles, offspring of Zeus and Alemene.
These appeared to all the world preservers, as helpers
and peaceful guardians of safety. (3, 4) And they
are your ancestors, Alexander. As you are born of
gods, you should imitate these and do good. Do not
allow the continuance of the destruction of Thebes
which nursed Dionysus and Heracles, nor raze the
ox-founded city. For hereafter it will be a reproach
to the Macedonians. (5, 6) Do you not know,
Alexander, that you are a Theban and not a citizen
of Pella? The whole land of Thebes calls on you
wailing and entreats you through my mouth, (7, 8)
Thebes that displays your ancestral gods, Lyaeus,
god of delight and revel-leader of the dance, and
Heracles

Righteous of deed and all mankind’s helper. 9
1 ¢.q. ἰσόθεον τὸ σὸν κάρτος.

* Dionysius Zagreus, distinguished thus by later writers
from D. the late-born.

ἔχων γένος 9 πόλις A: ὅλη Byz.: e.g. ὅλη δὲ λιτανεύει σε
ΘΙ x. 7. Byz.: διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς φωνῆς A. Num νομίζουσα ὃ
8. Byz.: λῦσαι ois A. mh -as A

295

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

ἤδη καὶ μιμητὴς τῶν προγόνων «φαινόμενος»,
καλῶν καὶ ἀγαθῶν ὄντων τὸ πλεῖον, εἰς εὐεργεσίαν
μετατρ«απεὶς ἐκ» τῆς ὀργῆς, 10
[πρὸς]" τὸ προχειρότατον «πρὸ» τοῦ κολάζειν
τὸ ἐλεεῖν ἔχε.
μὴ θῇς ἐρήμους 11
τούς σε σπείραντας θεούς,
τῶν σῶν γενΐ ᾿εἰαρχῶν «ἄστυ» μὴ καθαιρήσης,
ἰδίαν πατρίδα σου μὴ ἀγνοῶν κατασκάψῃς.
ὁρᾷς τὰ τείχη ταῦτα; «ταῦτα δέδμηνται»
Ζ2Ζηῆθός «θ᾽» ὁ ποιμὴν καὶ ὁ λυρῳδὸς ᾿Αμφίων, 15
οἱ Δηνί ων])ὸς viol, «τ)οὺς λάθρᾳ ἔτεςκ»εν νύμφη
ἡ Νύκτεως «παῖς» ἐν χοροῖς πλανηθεῖσα.
[ta] θεμέλια ταῦτα καὶ τὸ πλούσιον δῶμα
πύργωσε Κάδμος. ὧδε λαμβάνει vdudy<v> 19
«τὴν» ‘Appoviay ἣν ἔτεκεν ἀφρογενὴς Κύπρις
τῷ κλεψικοίτῃ Θρῃκίῳ συνελθοῦσα.
τὴν σὴν ἄρουραν μὴ ἀκρίτως ἐρημώσῃς,
μη «δὲ» καταφλέξῃς πάντα Θηβαίων τείχη.
«τῆ Λαβδακοῦ» ᾿ἰἐϊστι [αἰδώμας«θ᾽ >: ὧδε δυσ-
δαίμων
<o> Aato<s> «γυναῖκα λαμβάνει»: τίκτει 88
«τὸν » πατροΐς <p »όϊγοϊντην «Οἰδίπουν» λυγρὰ
μήτηρ.
τοῦ«θ»᾽ Ηρακλτῆρος τέμενος ἦν, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον
᾿Αμφιτρύωνος οἶκος: «ὦ »δ᾽ ἐκοιμήθη
τρεῖς νύκτας ὁ Ζεὺς εἰς pi<n>v ἀριθμήσας.
α ἂν φαίνῃ Byz. 10. Byz.: -τρέπε τὰ A. > del. Kroll.

© Miiller, Arm. 12. καθ. πόλιν A. 13. σου z. A.
14. dedounuéva A. A verse is lost ‘with poems, lyre and
lute’: Byz., Arm. 15. Kroll. λοίδορος A; cf. Arm.

296

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, τι. 10-29

Do you too imitate your ancestors, persons of
general excellence ;

Turn your anger to benevolence, 10
prefer pity to over-hasty punishment.

Desolate not 11
the gods that begat you,

The city of your ancestors raze not : 12
Nor thine own land in ignorance ruin.

Seest thou yon walls ? they are the walls builded

By shepherd Zethus, poet Amphion, 15
The sons of Zeus, whom at a feast erring

The child of Nycteus secretly brought forth.

And these foundations here, and the rich house
Were built by Cadmus, who to wife took once
Harmonia nymph, child of foam-born Cypris, 20
By union with ravishér Thracian.

Lay not thine own demesne thus unjudged waste
Nor burn down all the walls of us Thebans.

This is the house of Labdacus : here took

A wife the ill-starred Laius ; here bore 2
Oedipus patricide his poor mother.

Here shrine of Heracles : it was erstwhile
Amphitryon’s house : here on a time Zeus slept
Three nights which he did turn to one only.

ou

16. Miill., Arm. ἔτεμεν A, 17. Arm. χοροῖς Byz.,
Arm.: χρόνοις A. 18. Byz., Arm.: δόγμα A. 19. Kroll

ex Byz. προσεπύργωσε: πύργος καὶ A. ὧδε Arm. THY ν.
‘A. A: corr. Kroll. 91. κλεψοκύτει θρησκείῳ A: corr. Miill.
29. ἀκρίτως μὴ A. 24. πλαγιου te A. ὅδε A.
25. πλαγίου τε A. τίκτει : τί δὲ A, which gives one verse:
suppl. et corr. ex Byz., Arm. 26. -y- A. One Kroll
-κλέος A. 28. Arm.: ᾿Αμφικτύονος A, Byz. ὅδε A.

29, εἰς μίαν ἀθροίσας A: ἀριθμήσας Arm., Byz.
297

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

ὁρᾷς ἐκείνους τοὺς πεφλεγμένους οἴκους 80
ἀκμὴν ἔτ᾽ ex<oTal>ovras οὐρανοῦ μῆνιν;

ἐκ «εἶ κεραυνῷ τὴν ποθουμένην βάλλει
Σεμέλην ποθ᾽ 6 Ζεύς: «ὦ )δε τοῦ πυρὸς μέσ«σ»ον
τὸν Εἰραφιώτην ἀπεκύησε «Ληναῖον».

«ὦ »δ᾽ Ἡρακλῆς μέμηνεν" ἔνθεν οἰστρηθείς 35
Μεγάραν ἀνεῖλεν τὴν γυναῖκα τοξεύσας.

ὁ βωμὸς οὗτός ἐστιν ὃν βλέπεις * Ἥρας,

ἧ τις) ACO Pl βῶλον ἀρχαία:

ἔνθ᾽ Hoare κιθῶνι σάρκα δου δ σα 40
κατῃθαλώθη, χερσὶ τῆς Φιλοκτήτου
«δοὺς τόξα βαφθένθ᾽ αἵματι δρακοντείῳ».

a > > \ / / / ~
ταῦτ᾽ ἐστὶ Φοίβου λόγια, Tetpeciov δῶμα"
ὁ τρισγέρων «ἐν τοῖσδε» γίνεται μάντις
Δ > ~ / /
OV εἰς YUVALKA [LETETUTIWO <E > Tpitwr<is>. 45
᾿Αθάμαςς» μανεὶς ἐνταῦθα παῖδα Ae<i>apyov
τόξοις ἀνεῖλεν εἰς ve<B>pov τυπωθέντα-"
ἐνθένδε «δ᾽» ᾿Ινὼ ᾿«φ»ήλατ᾽ εἰς βυθοῦ κῦμα
σὺν τῷ Μελικέρτῃ τῷ νεογνῷ λυσσώδης.
ἐνθένδε πηρὸς Οἰδίπους ἀπηλάσθη 50
tay<at>s Κρέοντος: οὗ τὸ βάκτρον ᾿Ισμήνην
«ἔπεφνε Τυδεύς: ἧς ἐπώνυμος κρήνη»

Sie Byz.: -raé- A. τὴν A: μῆνιν Arm., Byz. 32. ἐκεῖ
Arm.: ἐκ ἃ. κεραυνῷ Kroll: -νοῦ A. 33. ὅδε A. foci πὸ
ἊΣ 34. ἠρα- A, Byz. Ληναῖον Byz., Arm.: λινεόχην A.
35. ὅδε A. 38. 7 τις inserui: conf. HPHC et HITIC.

\. τ. 8. Byz. fere: ὑψηλὰ κέκμηκεν βῶμον ἀρχαῖον A. A verse
is missing, 6.5. βάθροισιν ὑψηλοῖσι χωρὶς ἱδρύσας: cf. Arm.

40. κιθῶνα Α. δαρδάπτειν A: corr. Maas. 41. καθηλώθη
A: corr. Maas. 42. supplevi e.g. ex Arm. 43. ταύ-
ταις τῇ A: corr. Miiller. 44. ἐν ois Byz. 45. -a -a
A: corr. Miiller. 47. Arm.: νεῦρον A. 48. ἐκεῖνο
A: δὲ Mill. (Arm.). 49. λυσσότην A: corr. Miill.

298

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, 1. 30-52

Beholdest over there those burnt houses, 30

That even now do heaven’s wrath ooze out ?

1 There Semele belovéd did Zeus once

With levin smite ; and in the fire’s own midst

Th’ Kiraphiot Lenaean from thigh brought forth.

Here was to madness Heracles goaded 35

And Megara his wife slew with arrow.

This altar that thou see’st is of Hera,

Where the hill’s ancient sod is by man cut

With lofty steps apart : Heracles here,

In anguish of the shirt his flesh burning, 40

Was burnt on pyre : unto Philoctetes

His arrows steeped in dragon’s blood leaving.

See here is Phoebus’ pulpit ; three ages

Teiresias living in this house outlived ;

Tritonis changed to woman his manhood. 45

Here Athamas went mad and Leiarchus

His child did shoot with bow a deer deeming.

Hence Ino leapt into the sea’s depths down

With Melicertes her young child frenzied.

Hence Oedipus was driven, at Creon’s 50

Behest, all lame : his staff, his Ismene,?

<Did Tydeus slay: from whom this spring gat

name>

1 vv. 14 5). may be older. Not once is ‘O Alexander’
—useful padding in this metre—introduced. The sack is
only mentioned in 22 and 23. ‘The diction is not so late,
the style high-faluting instead of prosaic, the catalogue
straightforward, and the metre excellent. But it is very
poor stuff. 4 Midsummer-Night’s Dream provides an easy
model for translation.

2 Schol. Eur. Phoen. 53 ᾿Ισμήνη ἣν ἀναιρεῖ Τυδεὺς ἐπὶ κρήνης
καὶ ἡ κρήνη ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς ᾿Ισμήνη ἐκλήθη.

Uy ar De ars IN 50. ἀπελάσθην A: corr. Miller. 51. ταγες,
οὕτω A. 52. supplevi ex schol. Eur. Phoen.

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

οὗτός «θ᾽» ὁ ποταμὸς ἐκ μέσου Kibatpdv<o>s
Ἴσμηνός ἐστι Βάκχιον φέρων ὕδωρ.
> / ς “ / «ς Φ 59, 3 cal
ἐλάτην opas κλάδοισιν ὑψόσ᾽ ἀρθεῖσαν; 55
ev τῇ »δε [{ενθεὺς εν] τοὺς χοροὺς κατοπτεύων
πρὸς τῆς τεκούσης SvaTtvx<@>s διεσπάσθη.
πηγὴν ὁρᾷς βρύουσαν αἱμόχρουν ὕδωρ,
ἐξ is Boos μύκημα δεινὸν ἠχεῖται;
τοῦτ᾽ ἐστὶν αἷμα τεῆς» σεσυρμένης Δίρκης. 60
ὁρᾷς ἐκείνην «ὑστάτην ἀκρώρειαν
τὴν ἐξέχουσαν τῆς ἀταρπιτοῦ «τλαύτης;
ἡ Σφὶγξ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἕζεθ᾽ ἡ Tepaor <e la
πρόσταγμα προστάττουσα δημ «ό»ταις πᾶσιν
ἣν Οἰδίπους ἀνεῖλε πολλὰ μερμήρας. 65
αὕτη θεῶν πηγή ᾽στι καὶ ἱερὰ κρήνη,
> e > / > A ὩΣ
ἐξ ἧς ἀναβλύζουστ«ιν» ἀργυραῖ νύμφαι.
εἰς «ταῦτα λιβάδι᾽ Ἄρτεμις κατελθοῦσα
ΓΘ ΤΕΣ xp@tas: ὁ δὲ δύσαγνος ᾿Ακταίων

μὴ θέμις κατεῖδε λουτρὰ <Ant>das. 70
ἜΡΟΝ ΠΡ «δ᾽ ἐς» ἔλαφον ἀκλεῶς σῶμα

\ > / \ \ \ > /
κυσὶν «ὠ Σμοδ[ι]αίτοις διὰ TO λουτρὸν ἠγρεύθη.
δ ~ σ. ΘΝ > / \ /

<op>ds ἵν᾽ "Apys ἐπολέμησε tas Θήβας,
eva ΠΠολυνείκης ἦρξεν ᾿Αργείου λεηοῦ», 74
στράπτων λοχαγὸς «ἑπτὰ» O<o »υρίων λόγχη <S>;
> ~ ΧΩ \ \ \ - 3 J
ἐνταῦθα Kalp|maveds παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος ἐφλέχθη.
τὰς μὲν πύλας καλοῦσι «ταύ»τας ᾿Ηλέκτρας.

53. οὕτω ἀπότομος A: ποταμ. Kroll. εἰς μέσον and -νως
A: corr. Miill. 54. -εον φέρον corr. id. 55. els twos
ap. KN. A. 56. Tide A. 57. τῇ -σῃ and -xas A: Corr.

Mill. 58. τὴν ᾿Αγήνορος A: πηγὴν ὁρᾷς Mill. (Arm., Byz.)
ἔμοχθον A: aiuatdev Arm.: αἷμα χρυσοῦ κτλ. Byz.: ita Kroll.

60. 7 A. 61. Miill.: ὑ om. A. 62. caraprn’ τοῦ
A: corr. Miiller, Arm. αὐτῆς A: ταύτης Sitzler.
63. εἰσφὴξ A: corr. Miill., Arm. 64. -wrats A.

300

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, m1. 53-77

And eke Ismenus from mid Cithaeron

In his stream bearing Bacchian water.

Dost see that fir w ith branches aloft borne ? 55
Thence Pentheus Dionysus’ rites witnessed

Whom did his mother tear apart sadly.

Dost see the fount whose waters are bloody

And echo up a dreadful bull’s bellow ?

This is the blood of Dirce, by bull dragg’d. 60
Dost see that ridge upon the horizon

That juts from out the path of man trodden ?
Upon it sat the Sphinx, that great marvel,

And bade the townsfolk all do her bidding,

Till she was slain by Oedipus crafty. 65
This is the Gods’ Well and the spring sacred
From which do silver nymphs gush Gat water.
Unto these pools did Artemis ela down

To wash her body ; impious Actaeon

Saw the Letoan’s bath that none may see. 70
His form uncouthly to a stag’s changéd,

Slain by his ravening hennde he paid dearly.1
See’st thou, when Ares fought ’ gainst Thebes’ city,
Where Polynices led the host ἊΣ give,

Gleaming of seven spear hosts ΣΝ πα ΤΣ ? 75
There Capaneus was burnt at wall’s coping,
Where are the gates men call the Electrae.

1 διὰ τὸ λουτρὸν can hardly be correct. A phrase like δι᾿
ἀσέβειαν, ἡ for his impiety,’ is needed. I translate λυτρόν.

65. μερμήνας A: corr. Miill., Arm. 66. π. 8. ἐστί A:
corr. Miill. 67. -σα A. 69. Byz.:-a A. 1105 Αἀτα:
διστ- Α. 71. ins. Kroll: -αγῆς A. 72. kupw Α : corr.
Mill. ὁμοδι- A: corr. Sitzler ex Arm. 73. ἐν πᾶσιν
A: παῖδες Arm. 74. Neds A (Byz.). 75. Byz.:
ἔνθα A. -nv A. 77. Kroll. de vAoxopas A: corr. Miill.,
Kroll.

301

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

πύλαις δὲ ταύταις Προίτισιν «τὸν» ἄρρηκτον»
᾿Αμφιάραον xyal<v »ουσα δέχενυται» γαῖα.
᾿Ωγωγίαις πύλεαι»σιν ἐν τρίταις KAnOp <w > 80
«Ἱπ»πομέδοντα «παῖς) Meyalvev|abév<ovus>
κτείνει.
ἔπεσε «δὲ» Νηίσταισι παρὰ πύλαις «ταύταις»
ΠΠαρθενοπαῖος" 6 ὃ; “Ὁμολωίσιν γαίζων»
πύλαισ«ι» «Τυδεὺς» μυρίτοι»σιν ἐ«βολήθη. 84
«φεύγει δ᾽ ΓΑ ραβτίοι ἑβδόμαι πύλαι δ᾽ αὗται».

δ ὦ ἢ" «αι» ἜΣ τ λα aye Agee
[e] Ky py
[ἡ] διώρι»σἾ α] ἁγνὰ «παῖς ἔτ᾽ evdoalt] Kad-

μετ«ίλαϊν),
αὗται Av<ai>ov τοῦ φιλευίου Θῆβαι 90
αὐ«λ»αὶ πέφυκαν ἃς ἐπεέκτ»ισ᾽ Αἰσώπῳ,
< > Βακχίους < > gla

ds «νῦν» κελεύεις ἐκ βάθρων ἀναιρεῖσθαι.
ὁρᾷς σὺ σηκὸν Ἡρακλέους πυρὸςς μεστόν);
τοῦ σοῦ γεν εἸάρχου καὶ πατρὸς φιλεανθρώ »που
τεμένη σεαυτὸςν» ἀγνοῶν θέλεις φλέξαι. 95
τί τοὺς γον.ῆλας τοὺς τεκόντας ὑβρίζεις,
«ς / / A ~ Ψ'
Ηρακλέους γένος <te> καὶ κλυτοῦ Βάκχου;

᾿Ισμηνίας μὲν ἱκέτευσε Too<o>atTa

\ \ \ / > uA

πεσὼν παρὰ moot βασιλέως ᾿Αλεξάνδρου.

78. προστεθείσαις ἡμῖν : corr. Miiller, Kroll. -res Az
corr. Miill. 79. Arm.: χαιρ- A. Kroll: δεχοίοιτε
A. 80. -ecw A. -pe A. 81. mats Arm.: τὸν A.
er Α : ἀναιρεῖ Arm. 82. ἔπεσε Arm.: εἶπεν τὲ A. δὲ
suppl. Sitzler. γΝηίσταισι Arm.: κεδίστεσιν A. 83. Arm.:
ὅτε ἣν μόλην A. γαίης A: cf. θαρρῶν Arm. 84. Arm.
-eow A, ἐκλ. A, Arm. 85. supplevie Byz., Arm. 86.
e.g. ἐνταῦθα πόλεως ᾿Αντιγονὴ παρὰ γνώμην. 87. -ψε Α.

302

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, 1. 78-99

At these the Proetid gates the unshatter’d 78
Amphiaraus was by earth swallow’d.
At third Ogygian gates with the gate-bar ! 80

Hippomedon Megasthenes’ son felled.

Fourth at the Neistean gates perish’d
Parthenopaeus ; at th’ Homoldid

Slain Tydeus was, struck down by darts countless.
Adrastus fled : these are the gates seventh. 85
<Here notwithstanding the townsfolk’s bidding,>
Antigone, unwedded maid Theban,

The leader of the Argive host buried,

<And with her love in living tomb perished).

These Thebes upon Asopus are founded 90
Courts of Lyaeus that doth love ‘ Evoe,’
<That> Bacchic <revelry once supported> 9la

Which now to be uprooted thou biddest.
Dost see the shrine of Heracles song-famed ?
Homes of thine ancestor and sire, lover
Of all mankind, would’st burn? Thyself know’st
not ἢ 95
Why dost insult thy parents, thy fathers,
Scion of Heracles and famed Bacchus ἢ
Ismenias did supplicate thuswise
Falling at feet of King Alexander.
1] translate κλήθρῳ and what the Armenian version

suggests, παῖς Μεγασθένους for slayer of Hippomedon. But
I find no warrant for either guess.

-έντα and λαυ- A: corr. Mill. 88. λισετευσαι A. From
this verse to end of speech we have only A. 89. see
translation. 90. Aveou τοῦ φιλέα vids ws οὐ A: corr. Kroll.
91. αὗται A. éswrw A: corr. Miill. 92. σὺ A:
corr. Kroll. 93. πυρούμενον A. 94. o evyeveapxou A.
Φιλίππου absurde A. 95. σεαυτοῦ Tew. A. 96. -eas A.
97. ‘Hp. γεν. A: corr. Miill. 98. -ros αὐτὸς μὲν ἱκετεύσας

Tou. ἔπεσεν π- mw. A. β-

303

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

ὁ δὲ Μακεδὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὄμμα «τρηχύνας 100
καὶ τοὺς ὀδόντας τοῖς ὀδοῦσι συντρίζων

ὀργὴν ἀναπνέων τοῖον εἶπε τὸν μῦθον"

ὦ παγκάκιστον» ἐκλόχευμα Καδμείων,

D παγκάκιστον ζῷον, «ὦ» θεοῖς μῖσος,
δήμιςο»ν βλάστημα βαρβάρου ῥίζης, 105

~ > > > / \ / /
τῆς ἐπ᾽ ᾿Ισμήνῃ o<d> λείψανον λύπης,

A § & ξ

eo
σοφιστικούς μοι καὶ πεπλασμένους μύθους
εἰπὼν ὑπέλαβες ὅτι πλανᾷς ᾿Αλέξανδρον;

«ἣν γὰρ προ σϊπᾶσαν τὴν πόλιν καθαιρήσω, 110
καὶ πυρὶ τεφρώσω ᾿ς >»,

Kal πάντας ὑμᾶς μετὰ πάτρας κατασκάψω,
«πῶς» τῶν «γενεαρχῶν ἐξέκοψα τὴν ρίζαν»;
εἰ γὰρ σὺ πᾶσαν τὴν σπορὰν «ἐ»γίνωσκε[ιὶς
[καὶ] πόθεν <m>€pu<k>a, καὶ τίνες λοχεύσαντες,
οὐκ ἦν σε Θηβαίοισςι» ταῦτα κηρύσσλειν; 116
ὅτι ἐστὶν ἡμῖν συγγενὴς ᾿Αλέξανδρος,

μὴ πρὸς πολίτην [αἸποφλέμιοι» καταστῶμεν"
«θ»ῶμεν στρατηγ ὁδν: σύμμαχοι γενηθῶμεν"
ἡμεῖς πολῖται, συγγενεῖς ᾿Αλεξάνδρου. 120
δόξ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡμῖν τῆς yepailo|rarns ῥίζης,

«ἢ»ν οἱ Μακεδόνες ἐπιπλακῶσι Θηβαίοις.
ὅτε» δ᾽ εἰς ἄμυναν οὐδὲν Ἰάτονησατεὶ

καὶ τὸ θράσος ὑμῶν τῆς μάχης κατῃσχύνθη,
τότε «δὴ» μεταβολὴ καὶ δέησις ἀγνώμων, 128

100. Kroll?: 6. π. αὐ. A. μηκύνας Α. 102. Byz.:
-πτεων A. 103. Arm., Byz.: -re A. 104. καὶ A:
(or ἄνθρωπε καὶ 6. Arm.: τῶν κακίστων Byz.). 105. -

304

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, 11. 100-125

The latter gave at him a glance savage, 100
And gnashing upper teeth upon lower

Spake out as follows his irate answer :

Most evilly begotten of Thebans !

Most evil beast! Of heaven’s hate object !

Of root barbarian a growth common ! 105
Last relic of the woe of Isméne!

«Ὁ dotard of blind mind and of blind eyes>! 107
With barrister-like cunning of false tales

Didst thou expect to cheat Alexander ? 110
Suppose that I destroy the whole city

And burn to ashes <all the walls Theban>

And raze you all to earth with your township,
How do I then root out my forefathers ?

If thou hadst known of my descent truly

Whence I was born and who they were gat me, 115
Should’st not have told the Thebans as follows ?—
‘Since Alexander is our own kinsman,

Let us not go to war ‘gainst our fellow :

Let ’s make him general, be his allies:

Kin are we, fellow-citizens are we. 120
To us the honour of the branch eldest

If Macedonians join with us Thebans.’

Now when you ᾽να shown no spirit in combat,

And all your boast of battle disgraced lies,

Now you revert to prayers and pleas idle, 125
A. 106. -νησι A. 107. Arm.: see transl.
110. ὃν A: recte Arm. (Byz.). 111. om. A, Arm., Byz.:
e.g. πάντα Θηβαίων τείχη. 118, τὴν A, Byz. cett. Byz.:
γονέων A. 114. ot wou y.7. 0.7. A. 115. -ca A.
ἢ κἀκ τίνων -ων. 116. -ττ- Α. 118. παραταχθῶμεν Byz.:

a
πο for ἀπο. 119. δῶμεν -ίαν A. 122. ἐὰν A. 123.
Arm.: ὅτι A. ηὐτονήσατε Raabe ex Arm.: lL. -άντων τὸ
θάρσ. 125. Miiller.

305

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

7 \ / ~ ” « aA
τοι, μὴ δυνάμενοι νο >bv ἔχοντες αἱρεῖσθαι 126
δόξῃ) ᾽δύνασθε πρὸς μάχην ᾿Αλεξάνδρου »Σ. 126a
ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ Θηβαίοιζει]σιν οὐδέ σῴζοι» πρτῆξις»,
/ ad lit} «ς “ ~ / 3 /
κάκιστα «ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς» τοῦ τέλους «ἐπ᾿»ελθόντος
Θήβας «μὲν» αὐτεὰ»ς «αὐτόθεν» καταφλέξω.
\ > / A \ / > /
[καὶ] ᾿Ισμηνίαν <d>€ τὸν κράτιστον αὐλητήν 130
~ ¢€ /, / > ~
T<K@>V ἡμιφλέκτεω»ν δωμάτων ἐφεστῶτα
οὕτω [σε] κελεύω δίδυμ«ο»ν ὀργάνων ἦχος
Bowria<Ceurv «τήν & > ἅλωσιν αὐλῆσαι.
«οὕτω δἷς εἰπὼν ἐ]᾽ κέλευσε τοῖς στράτοις κατα-
σκάπτειν
ἑπτάπυλα τείχη καὶ πόλισμα Θηβαίων. 135
/ \ > / /
πάλιν «Κιθ»αιρὼν ἐπεχόρευε Θηβαίοις-
Ἴσμην[ι]ος αὐτὸς αἱμόφυρτος «ἔρ)ρευστε:
βέβλητο τείχη καὶ πόλισμα Θηβαίων.
καὶ πᾶσα γαῖα ταῖς σφαγαῖς κοπωθεῖσα, 139
KaTa<p >pupevTwv δωμάτων πολυκ«λλαύστων,
αρὺ o<T>€vova<a τ᾽, > ἀπ᾽ ἐ«δαφ»ῶν ἐμυκᾶτο.
᾿Ισμηνίας δὲ δίδυμον. ὀργάνων ἦχος
Ἣν. ἁρμοσάμενος, T<@ >V «ἐδρειπίζω»ν ἑστώς
«ἧπερ ἐκέλευσεν ὁ Μακεδὼν ᾿Αλέξανδρος.

ἐπεὶ δὲ τείχη πάντ᾽ ἔπιπτε» Καδμείων 145
καὶ μέλαθρα «τὰ» Λύκου καὶ τὸ <Aa>BddKou
δῶμα,

εἰς εὐσέβειαν τῆς πάροιθε παιδείας
τὴν Πινδάρου «᾽τήρησεν οἱ κ«ί»αν «μούνην»,
126, 196 ἃ. iniuria desperat Kroll: ita Arm., nisi quod

σωφρονοῦντες et ἠβούλεσθε τὴν δόξαν vertit Raabe: μὴ δυνα-
μένη συνεχόντων ἀναιρῆσαι ὅτι οὐ δύνασθε πρ. μ. ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ

Α. 127. Arm.: σὺ A. mpwro Α : συμφέρει
Arm. 128. Byz.: sive ὑμῖν κάκ. avdévros A: ἐλθ.
Byz.: ἐπιφανέντος Arm. 129. δὲ A: μὲν Byz., Arm.: ὃς
A Kroll e Byz. (ἐκ ῥιζῶν) : Arm. ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ.

306

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, 11. 126-148

Who, since before you could not choose rightly, 126

Imagined you could fight Alexander. 126a

But neither do the Thebans, nor dost thou

Avail : and now the evil end cometh,

When I will burn the town of Thebes wholesale.

And bid Ismenias, ἡ best flute-player,’ 130

Standing upon the half-consumed houses,

The double harmony of pipes <pouring >

Boeotian-wise ! to play the town’s sacking.

Thus did he bid his hosts to earth raze down

The seven-gated walls and fort Theban. 135

Once more Cithaeron raved and Ismenus

With stream of blood did rush on Thebes’ city.

Fallen the walls and fort of the Thebans.

And all the earth was by the spade harassed,

As were cast down the houses much wept for, 140

And bellowed from its very foundations.

Ismenias stood there on the ruins,

The harmony of his twin pipes fitting,

Where he was bidden by Alexander.

But as fell all the walls of the Thebans, 145

And Lycus’ halls and Labdacus’ mansion,

In pious mem’ry of his young training

The house of Pindar did he spare only,

1 The Boeotian νόμος here alluded to was symbolical of
an unhappy ending.

130. ce A. Arm., Byz.: κάκιστον A. 131. Arm. :
τὴν -w A. 132. Byz.: ὧν A, Arm. 133. δύο τι ἀναλ.
A: recte Arm., Byz.: sive Βοιώτιον χεῖν. 134. Byz. :
αὐτὸν A. 136. Arm., Byz.: ἐκεῖ χαίρων A. 157: byZe:
᾿Ισμηνίας Arm., -vios A. pevoas A. 140. cf. Arm.
141. Arm.: γένους A. ἀπελθών A. 142. τῆς μηνίας
A: corr. Miill. 143. τὸν ἠρίπιον corr. Miill. 144. ὅπερ A:
ws Arm. 145. -ov corr. Miill. 146. AaB. Arm.
148. codd. dett. i. 27 (Arm. ἐπῆρεν). codd. dett. ibid.

μόνην : A κατανα τύμβον, Arm. πύργον : fort. οἰκίας πύργον
Qu 307

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

ἐν «θ᾽» ἦλθε παῖς ὧν καὶ μετέσχε Tats Μούσαις
πρὸς τὸν Aup<w>dov τὸν γέροντα φοιτήσας. 150
πολλοὺς μὲν ἄνδρας περὶ πάτραν κατασφάξας
ὀλίγους κατέλιπε παντελῶς ἔτι ζῶντας,

καὶ τοὔνο«μ»᾽ αὐτῶν τοῦ γένους ἀπήλειψεν.
Θήβας γὰρ εἶπε μή «τιν᾽» ἔτι «κ»αλεῖν Θήβας
ἀλλ᾽ ἄπολιν αὐτῶν τὴν πόλιν γενν]ηθῆναι, 155
ὡς «οὐλνομ«ῆσναι τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον.

(ii. 14. 5.)

ἔξωθεν» ἐπὶ λόφου (yap) ἦν ὁ Δαρεῖος
(τάφρους) ὀρύσσων καὶ φάλαγγαϊς) συντάσσων
[ὡς] δέςει») [τῶν] Μακεδόνων «οὐ μενοῦσαν»

ὑσμίνην.
ὁ δὲ «τότ᾽ ) ἀθρήσας τὸ πολὺ θαῦμα Δαρείου 160
παρ᾽ ὀλίγον αὐτὸν προσεκύνησεν ὡς Μίθραν
θεὸν νομίζων οὐρανοῦ κατελθόντα
τοῖς βαρβάροις πέπλοισιν ἐγκοσμηθέντα.
ἦν γὰρ «καθάριον» τῶν τύπων τὸ προσχῆμα-
«ἀνὴρ μεσῆλιξ»-: «καὶ» λίθοι πολύϊτιμοιτ 165

149. ae ἐν ᾧ A. παῖς ὧν Arm.: πεσὼν A. 150. -οδὸν
AS 53. Arm.: τοῦ νοῦ A. 154. μηκέτι λαλεῖν A?
recte pe eae 156. ws ἔννομον εἶναι A: ἄνομον Arm.
Fuit ὃς ἂν ὀνομήνῃ vel εἴ ris . . . τήναι. 157. Byz.: order
varies in A, B, C: yap C. 158. Byz.: τάφους cod.
Baroce. 20: στράτους cett. ὑποτάσσων A. 159.
ὡς δὲ ὁ Α. συνεισμηνιοδῳ (i.e. φόβῳ) A: recto propius
Byz.: καὶ φύβῳ συστελλόμενος πολλῷ τῶν M. 160. Arm.
161. θέον ΜΙ ίθραν A: Μιθρ. om. cett. Hic demum usque ad
σῶμα Δαρείου choliambos agnovit Kroll. 163. στολαῖς

308

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, τι. 149-165

Where as a boy he went to learn music—

His master the old lyrical poet.t 150
Many he slew around their own city,

And very few indeed he left living,

The very name of all their race rubbed out.

He bade that Thebes should be on no man’s lips,
And that their city should be no city, 155
When anyone should speak of such fellows.

(Here the traces of choliambi cease for the time till ii. 13,
when Alexander is in Persia. But, as the last verse shows,
the story of the refounding of Thebes, and much else, was
in this metre once.)

(ii. 13-14. 5 Alexander sees a vision of Ammon in
guise of Hermes with wand and cloak (and staff) and
Macedonian felt hat and is told to proceed in this disguise
as his own herald. He crosses the frozen Strangas and
tells the outposts of his errand. They take him to
Darwis.)

Apart upon a hill sat Darius 157
Deep ditches digging, and his hosts training

That feared the Macedonian combat.

When he saw Darius, that wonder, 160
He very nearly worshipped him ; Mithras

He thought to see from heaven descended,
Adornéd with barbarian raiment ;

For holy was the monarch’s appearance.

He was of middle age. With stones precious 165

1 Comment is perhaps superfluous.

cett. 164. Arm.: κατ᾽ αὐτόν A. 165. Byz.: A
and Arm. paraphrase: ad fin. ἐκ λίθων πολυτίμων dett.

309

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

διαδήματος [TO] κάρηνον ἔσκεπ <o >v aduyxGer| τος)"
πέπλῳ δ᾽ ἐχρῆτο «ὁπλοῖον ἄλλον οὐκ εἶδεε»ν"
Βαβυλωνίων (ὕφασμα) χρυσί <w>Vv νῆμα
σειραὶ δὲ ypvolejat καὶ πέδιλα [χρυσέων]
φοινικ«ᾶ», 169
<oKeéTovTa> δετιρδὴν Kal δυοῖν ποδοῖν κνήμα[ι].

(χρύσεα δὲ λυχνίδια ἐπάνωθεν αὐτοῦ ἥπτοντο"
ἕτερα δὲ περὶ τοῖς πόσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ κύκλῳ περι-
ἔστραπτον λυχνία.)
λοχαγέται «δὲ» μυρίοιςσι» κηρύκων 171
(σκήπτροισιν) ἑκατέρωθεϊν) μυρίων φωτῶν
eee” adic ον Δαρείου.

σοὶ μηνύω ᾿᾽γών, (és) παρὼν ᾿Αλέξανδρέν! 174
βασιλεὺς βραδύνων εἰς μάχην «κατέρχεσθαι» 11
ἤδη πρόδηλός ἐστὶν ἀσθενῆ ψυχήν

«κεκτημένος καὶ δειλός». ὥστε μὴ μέλλε,
«πότε δὲ συνάπτεις τὸν πόλεμον», (ἀνάγ-

snes 178
οὐ μ aie eee <. . .>* ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεὶ δεῖπνον
[τ δ] Tou eee [rots] ἀγγέλοισ«ι) δεῖ τελειοῦ-
σθαι, 180

καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς ᾿Αλεξάνδρος (δεῖπνον ἐποίησε τοῖς
ἐμοῖς γραμματοφόροις, συνδείπνησόν μοι. καὶ)
χειρὸς (κρατήσας) δεξιᾶς (᾿Αλέξανδρον) 181

166. A ὃ. σ. τὸ κ-. ἔσκεπεν : φορῶν cett. 167. A (o)iov οὖν οὐκ

εἶδον a. 168. A -ἰον (bis) et εὔφασιν. 169. -«ων A:
codd. dett. give the colours vice versa. 170. σκῆπτρον A.
171. ἀλλ᾽ oir. A. 172. ἔθνεα ταῖς A: σκῆπτρα (and ry
cett. 174. ἐγώ σοι μηνύω omnes: ws om. A. 75.

310

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, πὶ 166-181
A diadem his head around girded.

A robe he wore,—the other had ne’er seen

Its like, of Babylonian gold lace :

Necklets of gold he wore and shoes crimson
Cov’ring his neck and calves of his two legs. 170

Golden lamps were alight above him, and larger
lamps shone at his feet and around him.

While generals with countless heraldic 171
Sceptres arrayed on this and on that side
Circled around the form of Dareius.

(Alexander is brought to Darius and delivers his
message :—)

I tell thee, as I were! Alexander, 174
A king who is sloth to enter the combat, 175
At once is shown to have a weak spirit

And cowardliness of heart. Without halting
Announce to me when combat may open, 178

(Darius, after commenting on A.’s boldness, says :—)

Thou shalt not trouble me. But, since dinner 179
Must be prepared as usual for heralds, 180

for so did Alexander himself give dinner to my envoys,
dine with me. So

He took the right hand of Alexander 181

1 ὥσπερ ὦν.

ὀφείλεις εἰδέναι βασιλεῦ Δαρεῖε ὅτι Bp. €. μ. β. πρ. ἐ. τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ :
τῷ ἀντιδ. om. Byz. recte. 176. ἀσθενῆ ἔχων τὴν A.
177. κεκτημένος Byz.: καὶ ἄνανδρον Arm.: δειλ- and μαλθακ-
Byz. 178. init. Byz. (exe. δέ): codd. dett. ἀλλὰ ἀνάγ-
γειλόν μοι πότε βούλῃ σύναψαι... 180. τὸ σ. δ. τοῖς ay. A:
sim. Byz. 191: τῇΞ 60x. 0A.

911

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

[εἰστἤνεγκεν αὐτὸν «τῶν ἀνακτόρων εἴσω»
ὁ Ole ᾿Αλέξανδρος" (ἀγαθὸν) ἔσχ᾽ ἐν καρδίᾳ τὸ
σημεῖον
ἤδη κρατήσειν» τῶν τυραννικῶν «ἑδρῶν.».
ὁ δὲ «οὖν» I Γισελθὼν εἰς τὰ μέλαθρα Δαρείου
καὶ tent τὸ ἵν] δεῖπνον εὐθέως ἐκηρύχθη. 186
πρῶτος δ᾽ ἄνω κλιντῆρος ἦν ὁ Δαρεῖος»,

δεύτερος δὲ ἀδελφὸς ἦν ᾿Οξυάθρης «ὅ) Δαρείου,
τρίτος δὲ <Aloyos > σατράπης ᾿Οξυδράκων», 188

εἶτα πάλιν «᾿Α»δουςλ»ίτης“ ὁ ἐπὶ Σούσης," καὶ
Φραόρτης" «.. >

μετ᾽ αὐτὸν «ἐκλίθη δὲ» Μιθριδάτης ἕκτος 189
καὶ Τιριδάτης τοξοτῶν «ὃς ἦν») πρῶτος, 190

ἔτι τε Κανδαύλης ὁ νυκτίχρωος *Mévwrost,? εἶτ᾽
ἀνέκειτο Αἰθιόπων ἄναξ,

καὶ Πολυάρης ἔγγιστεος ) ἡγέμων 191
μέγας," ᾿᾽Ορνιράτης, Διόσιος, Καρδερωκέτης, Σουλ-
βάτης, ᾿Αλκίδης,

τοῖσι» δ᾽ ἀντίκρυς 192
ἀνέκειτο μοῦνος αὐτὸς ἐπὶ μιᾶς κλίνης
ὁ πάντ᾽ ἄριστος ὁ Μακεδὼν «᾿Αλέξανδρος». 194

ch. 15 A 2 ᾿

182. Byz. (except for ἔσω) : ἔνδον τῶν βασιλείων A. 188.
better «ἐνῆν δὲν (καλὸν). 184. -ἡσης A. τόπων Byz.: δε-
σποτῶν absurde Arm.: τὸν τύραννον νικῶν A. 188. οὖν inserui.
186. 4.5. πρὸς (πρῶτος codd. dett.). 187. Arm., Byz.: -ου

91.

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, τι. 182-194

And led him by it into his palace ;
The other treasured up the fair omen,
That he would take the tyrant’s throne right soon.

So to Darius’ halls did he enter 185
And even unto dinner was summoned.
Now first on couch aloft lay Darius, 187

second came Oxyathres brother of Darius,
Third Diochus the Oxydrak’s satrap, 188

then next Adoulites warder of Susa, and Phraortes
Sete.

And Mithridates next to him lay sixth 189
And Tiridates chief of the archers, 190

and Menops’ son the dusky Candaules, then the king
of the Ethiopians <¢. . .>,

And Polyares nearest great general, 191
Ornirates, Diosius, Carderocetes, Sulbates, Alcides.

over 192
Against them lay alone on one divan
Hero of Macedon Alexander. 194

(The Persians marvelled at his small size, not knowing
that a drop of heavenly soul resides in a small vessel.
Now the cupbearers plied the cup freely.)

A. 188. Byz.: δὲ ὦχος A. Kroll: -ησαν A.
4 δουρίτης A: -λίτης Bee ᾿Ανδ- Arm. > Arm.: ἐκ πισσ- A.
¢ Here and elsewhere the forms differ in our three authorities
between whom I choose: all miss the description of Ph.

189. συνανεκὰλ. post ἕκτος A. 190. τόξων τῶν A. eo Veter
haps ὁ vuxrixpwos παῖς Μέροπος ὁ Κανδαύλης. 191. ἔγ
γιστα Α. © e.g. δεινός. 193. av’. μ. av. A. 194.
"An. Byz.

313

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

μεσάσαντος δὲ τοῦ πότου ἐπινοεῖ τι ὁ ᾿Αλέξανδρος"

(ὅσους σκύφους «γὰρ» ἔλαβ᾽) ἔσωθεν ἔκρυ «π-
T DEV" 195

οἱ δὲ ἱπινεγχύται; βλέποντες ἐνεφάνιζον Δαρείῳ.
ὁ δὲ Δαρεῖος ἐκ τοῦ κλιντῆρος ἀναστὰς εἶπεν: ὦ
γενναῖε

πρὸς τί ταῦτ᾽ ἐγκολπίζί[ῃ]; 197
/ A συν / ο 5 \ ~ / ~
(νοήσας δὲ ὁ ᾿Αλέξανδρος ἀπὸ τοῦ σχήματος τῆς
ψυχῆς «τὴν μωρίαν» εἶπε: μέγιστε βασιλεῦ,
οὕτω <yap> (6 ἐμὸς δεσπότης ᾿Αλέξανδρος 198
ὁτὰν δεῖπνον ποιῇ τοῖς ταξιάρχαις καὶ ὕπερ-
ασπισταῖς)

τὰ κύπελλ᾽ «ἐν οἷσιν ἂν πίωσι» δωρεῖται 199
«αὐτοῖσιν». (ὑπενόουν δὲ καί σε τοιοῦτον, 200
\ e \ ~ > ~ ey /
Kal) Ws παρὰ τῷ ἐμῷ βασιλεῖ ἐνεκολπισάμην
πρὸς ταῦτα Ϊ.. ὁρῶντες «τῶν λόγων ᾿Αλεξ-
/
dvopov > 201
(τὴν πιθανότητα) «πάντες ἦσαν ἔκθαμβοι»"
πλαστὸς (γὰρ) ἀεὶ μῦθος <n >V. (ἔχῃ πίστιν
(εἰς ἔκστασιν) πεποίηκε τοὺς ἀκούοντας.
[55 σιγῆς γενομένης «οὖν τις» ἀνεπόλησϊ εν]

αὐτόν 205
ὄνομαϊτι] (Ilacdpyys), |...) ἡγεμὼν γῆς Περ-
σίδος-"

195. ἔκρυβε A. « Arm. 199. ἐενσιπῆνοις A (ἰ.6. ἐν <oi>at
πίνουσι»). 900. Arm., Byz. 201. [oi Πέρσαι ἀφ] delen-
dum. fin. Byz., Arm. 202. πιθανότητι (misplaced)
codd. dett.: 777.Arm., Byz. Byz.(d7-). 203. ἐὰν codd.
oxnA. 204. Better ἐξιστάναι πέφυκε. 205.[ 1]: πολλῆς

314

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, 11. 195-206

And when the drinking was well started Alexander
devised a ruse.

As the cups came to him, in his bosom 195
He hid them : which was shown to Darius. 196

Darius leaping up from his couch said, ‘ Good sir,
Why put these in your bosom? 197

Alexander, diagnosing from his appearance the folly
of his soul, said, ‘O most mighty King,

My master even so, Alexander,! 198

if he gives a feast to his own spearmen and
colonels

Gives them the cups whereof they have drunken ? ;
And I supposed you had the same custom, 200

and put them in my bosom as I would at my king’s
table. (But if you have not this custom, take them
back.)

Wherefore they when they saw the persuasion 201
Of Alexander’s words were astonished.

For ever lying tale if it wins faith

Drives to bewilderment all its hearers.

Silence ensuing, one, the embassy’s 20
Chief leader, called Pasarges, remarked him.

or

1 Om. ’Adéé. et lege 67. ὃ. 7. 1. Καὶ U. ποιῇ:

* Professor Kroll adds to our difficulties by reading
ἐκείνοις for ἐνσιπήνοις. What A copied badly was ἐν οἷσι πίνουσι
and the original perhaps κύπελλ᾽ ἐν οἷσιν ἂν πίωσι. See also
Chitin.

οὖν codd.: ἧς A. 206. A: ὀνόματι ἀσάργης : mapayns C.
[ |: ὃς ἣν γενόμενος. Notandum Περσίδος. ? τῆς πρεσβείας.

315

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

» A »] A 3 ’ > /

ἤδει yap αὐτὸν κατὰ πρόσωπον, εἰς [LéAAnv

« Ψ. ‘ ~ ay ¢€ A / /,

ἡνίκα TO πρῶτον ἤλθεϊν ὑπὸ] Aapei<w> πεμφθείς

Μακεδονίας «γ»ῆς (τοὺς) φόρους ἀπαιτῆσαι.

(ἔστη δ᾽ ἐπιστὰς ἀντίκρῦς ᾿Αλεξάνδρου): 510
καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγεν,

οὐκ ἐστὶν οὗτος ὃν λέγουσιν] ᾿Αλέξανδρον; 211

ἔστιν <ye>* δεῖ με τοὺς τύπους ἐπιγνῶναι. 212

καὶ κατανοήσας ἐκ δευτέρου εἶπεν: αὐτός ἐστιν
ἀσφαλῶς:
ἡ φωνὴ γὰρ αὐτὸν ἤλεγξε 218
«εἰ καὶ πλανᾷ τύπος με)" 214
(πολλοὶ γὰρ ἄνθρωποι τῇ φωνῇ γινώσκονται κἂν
ἐν σκότει διάγωσιν). . . . παρανακλιθεὶς δὲ τῷ
Δαρείῳ εἶπε: [μέγιστε]
(βασιλεῦ <te> καὶ δυνάστα «[Ι]ερσικῆς Σ χώρας)
οὗτός «γ᾽ ὁ πρεσβεὺς αὐτὸς ἔστ᾽ ιν] ᾿Αλέξανδρος

(ὁ παλαὶ Φιλίππου «γενόμενος > ἀριστεύων) 217

ὁ δὲ ᾿Αλέξανδρος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ βοηθούμενος
ὥξυνε ([τὸν] πῶλον τὴν ὁδὸν διευθύνων): 218
νὺξ γὰρ βαθεῖα (καὶ σκότος κατ᾽ Ο «ὔξλυμποι):
«πλεῖστοι δ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἵππων βάρβαροι διώκοντες» 220
«ἴσχυσαν οὐδὲν καταλαβεῖν» «᾿Αλέξανδρον >:
(6 μὲν γὰρ εἶχε τὴν δδευτικὴν) πεύκην

207-8. order ἡνίκα ... ἦλθεν eis Πέλλην τῆς Μ. ὑπὸ
Δαρείου π. 209. Better ἀπαιτήσων. 210. so codd.
Baroce. 20 (ἐπιστὰς ἔστη). 212. ἀσφαλῶς ἐστι A. 213. ἔστιν
yap? 214. ita fere Byz.: sim. codd. dett. 215. πάσης

316

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, 11. 207-222

For by his face he knew him, since erstwhile

He came to Pella town, for Darius

Demanding Macedonian tribute.

He took his stand facing Alexander 210

and said to himself

Is not this he they call Alexander ? 211

"Tis he. I ought to recognize full well. 212
And observing again he said: Certainly it is he ;

His voice so betrays him, 213

Even if his shape trick me. 214

For many people even in the dark are recognized
by their voice. (Pasarges then concluding certainly
that he was Alexander himself’) lay down beside Darius
and said,

The envoy, King and Lord of all Persia, 215
Is none but Philip’s son Alexander
Who among Philip’s sons (?) showed most manhood

(Alexander seeing he ts recognized escapes with the
cups and a torch which he snatches from a sentry.)

And with God’s aid 217
He spurred his colt and held on a straight course.
The night was deep, and dark was Olympus.
And many following him on horseback 220
Entirely failed to catch Alexander.
For he held out, unto himself shining,

B: Περσ. Byz. Q17. γεγονὼς B (num τῶν γόνων ! 2)
Mox τοῦ θεοῦ βοηθοῦντος. 218. δι. τὴν ὁ. αὐτῷ B; cf. Byz.
219. ἦν γὰρ ν. β. A. "Od. C, Byz. 920. Byz.: πλ.
δὲ τοῦτον B. 6. μεθ᾽ im. κατ. οὐκ ἴσχ. sim. B. 222. C, Arm.

γῆν C: πεύκην A, Arm.
STF

*“FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

λάμπων» ἑαυτῷ, (φῶ <s> ἄπειρον. ἔμπροσθεν)"
(ἦν δ᾽ ὥσπερ ἀστὴρ «τῶν ἐν» οὐρανῷ φαιδρός
μόνος τ ἰὼν εἰς οὐδὲν ἤγεϊιτοὶ τοὺς Πέρσας), 225
ot 8° εἰς φάραγγας «ἡ. ἔτυχον «διώλοντο». 226

e

ὁ δὲ Δαρεῖος συνεφοράζετο ἐπὶ τοῦ κλιντῆρος
καθεζόμενος: ἐθεάσατο δὲ [τι]. ἐξαίφνης

κρήγυόν τι σημεῖον" 227
rae a \ > \ ~ > / /
«Ξέρξου» yap εἰκὼν τοῦ ὀρόφου διαστάντος
κατέπεσεν» ἥνπερ ἠγάπησε» Δαρεῖος. 229

ἘΝ ste : a 13 eae 3
penoev δυνάμενοι των τόπων ἀπεστῆσαν, 290
ποταμὸς γὰρ οὗτος πᾶσίν ἐστιν ἄπλευστος. 231
\ 4 \ / »

και οἱ μεν Δαρείῳ ἔλεγον

37). /
τὸ εὐτύχημ᾽ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου. 232
ch. 16 ;

¢ /

ἕωθεν τὸν στράτον συναθροίσας 233
> > / / 3 > / ¢ /
(ἐξ ὀνόματος καθώπλισ᾽, ἐν μέστοις» ἑστώς

ὁποῖος «ὁ) Ζεὺς [... ἡ δαίμονας διακρίνων. 235
καὶ πάντας ἱτοὺς ἑ)αὑύτοῦ «τοὺς στράτους»
ἀριθμήσας : 236

(εὗρεν τὸν ἀριθμὸν χιλιάδας ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι, Kal
στὰς ἐφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ τόπου τινὸς παραινεῖ αὐτοὺς
λέγων: ἄνδρες συστρατιῶται,
εἰ καὶ «παρ᾽ ἡμῖν») ὁ ἀριθμὸς βραχὺς λίαν, 237
923. κατέλαμπεν A. 87’ Β, which places this after next

verse. Fe ἐξ codd. dett. 295. ἀνύων τὴν ὁδὸν μόνος C:
ἀνιών Be = 226. 7: or ev [τῴ] σκότει Byz.: A καὶ οἱ μὲν διώκοντες
εἰς ὃ μέρος ΤΟΣ ἐδίωκον" ὁ μὲν yap... fal δὲ εἰς τὰς φάραγγας

318

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, 11. 223-237

The guiding torch of infinite splendour,

And was as one of heaven’s stars radiant,

Lone traveller outwitting the Persians, 225
Who perished in the dells, as chance led them, 226

Now Darius bemoaned his fate, seated on his divan ;
where he

Saw suddenly a trustworthy omen. 227
The roof cracked and a picture of Xerxes,
By King Darius treasured much, fell down. 229

(Alexander escapes over the river just before it thaws
the Persians arrive too late and)

Retreating from the riverside baffled, 230
(For this is an impassable river)

Of Alexander’s luck told Darius. 232

(Alexander next day)

Full early did assemble his hosts all, 233
Armed them and called by name, in midst standing,
Like Zeus the heavenly deities counting. 235
And having counted up all his soldiers 236

found there were 120,000. He stood on a high hill,
and harangued them :

Fellow soldiers and friends !
Full small, as well I know, are our numbers, 297

κατεκρημνίζοντο. @ del. Kroll. 228. Arm.: εἰκὼν
γὰρ ἐξω A. kar. δι. A. 299. -πα A. Ὁ There
are only isolated traces of verses in Alex cander’s escape
across the river, 6.0. τὸν δ᾽ ΝΕ συθ ρον, ἔρριψεν᾽ ἐρρύσθη «δὲ»
γῆς ἐπὶ στερρᾶς. 230. am. τῶν τον 0 yap 7. ov. d. δ᾽ 7.
OER, Gils τὰ Ge Q34. ἐκέλευσεν ἐ. 0. καθοπλισθῆναι C, Arm.
μέσῳ A. 935. τοὺς οὐρανίους A, ἐν οὐράνῳ Arm. σι, 4,
δὶς ἑξήκοντα χιλιάδας εὗρεν. 237. A in false place :
el καὶ B. ὁ ad. ἀλλὰ Pp. μεγάλη παρ᾽ ἡμῖν κτλ.

319

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

ἀλλὰ φρόνησις μεγάλη [zap ἡμῖν] καὶ θράσος Kat
δύναμις

ὑπέρ <ye> Ἰ]έρσας τοὺς ἐναντίους ἡμῶν: 238
ἡμῶν δὲ μηδεὶς ἀσθενέστερόν. .. 239
τι λογίσηται
ics ταν eee ae > θεωρῶν τὸ <péya> βαρβάρων
πλῆθος" 240
εἷς γάρ τις ἐξ ἡμῶν <ye> χεῖρα γυμνώσας)
ἱτῶ νῶ θεωρῶν! (χιλίους ἀναιρήσει. 242

μηδεὶς οὖν ὑμῶν δειλιάσῃ:

πολλαὶ γὰρ εἰσὶ μυριάδες «..... > μυιῶν 243
λειμῶνας, «- ee eee > θλίβουσαι:
€ \ \ 4 > ’, ¢€ ~
ὁποτὰν δὲ ταύταις εμπεσωσιν «αι σφῆκες 245
σοβοῦσιν αὐτὰς ταῖς πτέρυξι) κλά «ζ»οντες"
“ \ “-“ > / > \ ~
οὕτω τὸ πλῆθος οὐδέν ἐστι πλὴν πλῆθος-
σφηκῶν γὰρ ὄντων οὐδέν εἰσιν (ai pia).
€. > > fe ¢ / / > \ 5 Id
ws δ᾽ εἶπεϊν ὁ) βασιλεύς, πάντες αὐτὸν ηὐφήμουν.
πολλὰς «δὲ» χέρσους καὶ ἱστόμουςϊ διευθύνας 250
«ἦγεν» τὸν ὄχλον ἐπὶ τὰ νῶτα τοῦ Στράαγγου.
Δαρεῖος «οὖν» ὡς (εἶδε) τόν «τ᾽» ᾿Αλέξανδρον»
ὀλιγοστὸν ὄντα, (καὶ παγέντα) <...... >
[ 1 τὸν ποταμὸν εὑρὼν διεπέρασεν], ἐπιστῆναι
/ a / > /

pee Snes = tae Tots στράτοις ᾿Αλεξάνδρου" 255
eG Bet eee τ τος κήρυκας εἰς (μέσον) πέμπει
καλεῖν ene (εἰς μάχην [τοὺς] ἀριστ τῆ λας)

(ὁ δὲ στράτος Δαρείου

238. τοὺς B. 239. μηδ. οὖν ἡμ. B. ἀσθενέστερον : -os
φανείη Byz.: 6.6. -pav ψυχὴν ἔχοι. 240. Byz.: τὸ πλ. τῶν
B. B. 242. τῶν ἀντιμάχων codd. dett.; verss.: τῶν

320

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, un. 238-258

but we have great resource and courage and personal
strength

Beyond our adversaries the Persians. 238
Let none of us display the least weakness
Seeing the vast barbarian numbers. 240

For one of us even with hand empty

Of idle fools like these will slay thousands.

For there are flies <. . .> in thousands

Thronging in days of summer the meadows ;

But when the wasps attack them in battle 245
They rout them merely by their wings’ whistle.
So numbers count as nothing but numbers.

When there are wasps mere flies count for nothing.
The king spoke and his soldiers all cheered him.
And after many lands and paths traversed 250
He led them to the borders of Strangas.

Darius when he saw the commander

Had few with him, and saw the stream frozen,
Crossed it in haste, desiring to surprise

By stealth the armies of Alexander,

Yet heralds sent to summon to combat

The chosen men of all the brave foemen.

bo
σι
or

Now Darius’ host

ἀντιδίκων οὕτω τῷ νῷ θεωρῶν (οὕτω τι νωθρῶν Kroll). Vestigiis
propius τῶν ὧδε μωρῶν, which I translate. 948. 6.0. ἀεὶ.
944.. ἡμέρᾳ θερινῇ Arm., 6.5. -να θερινῇσ᾽ ἡμέρῃσι: θλίβουσαι λει-
μῶνας B: αἱ σκοποῦσαι τὸν ἀέρα misere cod. A. 246. κλαγόντες
A. 247, πλὴν πλῆθος : πρὸς ἡμᾶς or σύνεσιν codd. dett.
248. codd. omnes?: παρόντων inepte Kroll. 250. οὖν
omnes. ὁδοὺς καὶ ἄκρα Arm., στίβους Kroll. 251. εὗρεν A.
252. ὁ δὲ A. omnes. ἰδών : ἐθεάσατο A. στράτον -ρου Α.
254. A ἐχλεύασεν ὡς μηδὲν (om. cett.) καὶ εὑ. ἐπιπήκτον τ. π.
255. e.g. ἄφνω : πρῶτος dett. 956. καὶ A: 6.5. ὅμως
(Byz.) γε μήν. ἐκπέμπει A. Φδῆ. καλεῖν τὴν μάχην A:
καλοῦντας κτλ. cett. -eas codd. dett.

321

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

«πᾶς ὅπλοις ἐθωρήχθη».
ὁ δὲ ἅρματος Δαρεῖος ἦν ἐφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ
καὶ οἱ σατράπαι αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ δρεπανηφόρων ἁ ἁρμάτων
ἐκαθέζοντο). τῶν δὲ Μακεδόνων προῆγεν ὁ
᾿Αλέξανδρος ἐγκαθίσας τὸν Βουκέφαλον immov:
προσεγγίσαι δὲ τούτῳ οὐδεὶς ἠδύνατο... ..

ὡς δ᾽ ἑκατέρους ἔκλῃζε πολέμιος σάλπιγξΥαἔχ 360
πολὺς δέ τις θροῦς συνεκλονεῖτο καὶ κλαγγ«ή»
στράτων, προθυμίᾳ «γὰρ» ἦλθον εἰς δῆριν,
(ot μὲν λίθους ἔβαλλον, οἱ δὲ τόξ...... 263
ἔπεμπον ws ὄμβρον am’ οὐρανοῦ φερόμενον,
ἕτεροι δ᾽ «ἔκρυπτον» βέλεσιν (ἡμέρας φέγγος) ye
ἄλλοι δ᾽ «ἄρ᾽» ἐξοιστροῦντο «ταῖς» μαχαίραισιν"
[Kal] wAovto πολλοί, πολὺς ὀδυρμὸς ὠρώρει:
«ὡς» ot μὲν ἐσφάζοντο (βέλεσι τρωθέντες),
ἡμισφαγεῖς δ᾽ ExewTo .......... (ἄλλοι: 268
γνοφερὸς δὲ ἦν ὁ ἀὴρ καὶ αἱματώδης).
πολλῶν δὲ Περσῶν ὀλεθρίως τελευτώντων, 269
ὁ Δαρεῖος ἔστρεψε τὰς ἡνίας τοῦ ἰδίου ἅρματος,"
καὶ πᾶν τὸ Ilepa@v πλῆθος εἰς φυγὴν ὥρμα. 270
δρεπανηφόρων «οὖν» ἁρμάτων τροχαζόντων
(€bépil<o>v abto<i> τοὺς πλείστους τῶν Ilepoav
ὄχλους ὡς [ἐπὶ]

258. ἐθωρακίσαντο πανοπλίαν 6066. dett.: π. ὅ. ἐθωρακίσθη Byz.

259. ὁ δὲ Δ. ἢν ἐφ᾽ ἅρματος ὑψηλοῦ A. 260. ἔκλαγξε codd.
dett.: οὖν -ous ἔκλιζξε A (Kr.). 261. κλαγγείων A+ 1: 6-
κλαγγὴ τῶν Kroll. 262. δὲ Α. 263. 4.0. οἱ δ᾽ ἐτόξευον
πέμποντες -- -- ὡς ἀπ᾿ οὐρανῶν ὄμβρον. 264. βολίδας ἐσῴφεν-
δόνιζον ὥστε ἐπικαλύπτειν codd. dett.: ἐσκέπασαν A. τὸν
ἀέρα A: ἡμέρας φέγγος codd. dett., Byz. (Arm.). 265. &
dé w. ἐξ. A. 266. πολλοὶ μ. &., πολὺς δὲ A. 267. καὶ

922

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, τι. 258-271

was all in arms ready. 258
Darius sat on chariot lofty

and his satraps were seated on scythed chariots.
The Macedonians were led by Alexander on his
horse Bucephalus that none could approach.

Now when the martial trumpet called both sides 260
And mighty din and shouting of armies

Clattered together, eagerly fighting, 262
Some hurled great stones, and others shot arrows,

like rain falling from heaven,

Others with missiles the daylight clouded, 264
Others with swords to frenzy were goaded. 265
Many did fall, and many cries rose up.

As some were slain of wounds from thrown missiles
Or lay half slain...

The air was thick and blood-tainted.
When many Persians were by doom taken,
Darius turned the reins of his ear,

And the whole Persian host to flight urgéd. 270

Then on their chariots seythed, in haste wheel-

ing,t 271

the satraps mowed down the common herd of the
Persians like

1 ov. 271-2 may be continuous, ¢.g. πεζοὶ ᾿θερίζονθ᾽ ὥσπερ
ὑπ᾽ ἀγροτῶν σῖτος, which is nearer the A version,

codd. 268. ἕτεροι δὲ ἡ. ἔ. A, Byz.: ἄλλοι δὲ ἡ. ἔ. codd.
dett. 2 e.g. A. ἔφυγεν ἡνιοστροφῶν ἅρμα. 270. τὸ πλ.
τῶν II. A. Q71. δὲ πολλῶν A. δ So in general

codd. dett.: -ev -os codd. dett.: e.g. ἐθέριζον ὄχλους ὥσπερ
ἐν θέρους ὥρῃ.
ΦῚ 928

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

στάχυας ἀρούρης ἀγρόται ἐπικείροντες). 272
κάτωθεϊν] δ᾽ [ει] ἐλύθη κῦμα Kal ἥρπασεν» πάντας
οἱ δὲ μὴ φθάσαντες διαπερᾶσαι τὸν ποταμόν
ὑπὸ τῶν Μακεδόνων (νηλεῶς) ἀνῃροῦντο. 274
ὁ δὲ Δαρεῖος φυγὰς γενηθεὶς καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὰ
βασίλεια
(ῥίψας ἑαυτὸν εἰς [τὸ] ἔδαφος, ἀνοιμώξας, 275
σὺν δάκρυσι ἐθρήνει ἑαυτὸν ἀπολέσας πολὺ πλῆθος
ἀνδρῶν
καὶ τὴν Περσίδα ὅλην ἐρημώσας). 276

ch. 20 ᾿ : 3 , , : é

(ot δὲ σατράπαι Δαρείου ἔγνωσαν τὸν ᾿Αλέξανδρον
> / a ~ \ pee / A
ἐγγίζοντα 6 τε Βῆσσος καὶ ὁ ᾿Αριοβαρζάνης" καὶ
/ - \ A és
παρατραπέντες [οὗτοι] τὰς φρενοβλαβεῖς γνώμας

> 7 A > ~ “
ἐβουλεύσαντο Δαρεῖον ἀναιρῆσαι ........ ) οὕτως
ἐπήνεγκαν Δαρείῳ

ἐξιφωμένας [Tas] χεῖρας. 278

ς \ \ \ > \ Φ
ὁ δὲ τοὺς πονηροὺς ἰδὼν εἶπεν"
ὦ ἐμοῦ δεσπόται [ot] τὸ πρὶν [pov] δοῦλοι,

τί τοσοῦτον ἠδίκησα (βαρβάρῳ τόλμῃϊ ματι]) 280

272. ἀρούρης στάχυας ἀγρότητι κείροντες cod. Baroce.: first
ἐπὶ rightly omitted by Byz.: ὥσπερ σῖτος ὑπ᾽ ἀρότρῳ, ne mur-
murante quidem Krollio, A: nostrates aratris haud ita utun-
tur: στ. ἀρούρας etiam Byz. 2 €.g. φ. γ. δ᾽ els δόμους ὁ A.
276. 6.4. ἑαυτὸν ἐθρήνησεν ἀπολέσας πλῆθος μέγιστον ἀνδρῶν γῆν
θ᾽ ὅλην ἐρημώσας. 280. 8. rod. after ἀνέλητε codd. dett.
324

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, nu. 272--280

The husbandmen the plough-land corn reaping.

(The Persian host attempt to flee across the Strangas
but)

The ice gave way and the wave engulf’d them. 273
Those who failed to cross in time

Were by the men of Macedon butcher’d.
Darius fled to his palace and

Casting him on the floor, with a loud groan, 275

and floods of tears wept for his loss of so numerous
a host,

And desolation of his own country. 276

(Darius after vain appeals? flees to Ecbatana and the
Caspian gates. Alexander pursues.) Now the satraps
of Darius Bessus and Ariobarzanes learnt that Alex-
ander was approaching, and,

By evil stroke from God their hearts smitten, 277

they plotted to kill Darius. . . They attacked Darius,
swords in their hands holding. 278
When he saw the villains he said :

My masters, my slaves once! 279
How have I wronged you that with cruel spirit 280

1 Darius cites some pure iambic verses: and one letter in
his correspondence with Alexander which ensues, unlike the
rest of the letters of which this history is full, shows traces of
pure iambi. These, like others (i. 33, iii. 24. 3), have no
place in this collection.

325

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

“ > /
iva με ἀνέλητε;

(μὴ me <t>ov ὑμεῖς Μακεδόνων τι δράσητε!") 281
ἐάσατε pe] οὕτως ἐπὶ τὰ μέλαθρα pip<O >€vra
ἀναστενάζειν τὴν (ἀνώμαλον «μοῖραν )).
ἐὰν γὰρ ἐλθὼν ὁ βασιλεὺς ᾿Αλέξανδρος
εὕρῃ σφαγέντα Ἰβασιλέαϊ λῃστρικῇ γνώμῃ, 285
ἐ«π»λεκδικήσει «μ᾽»: οὐ θέμις γὰρ ὀφθῆναι 286

βασιλέας δολοφονηθέντα οἰκτίστως«ς».

ἘΣ τς: μαθόντες τὴν εἴσοδον ὠλλεξάνδρου)
. προλείψαντες τὸν Δαρεῖον ἡμίπνουν ἀπο-
π. .. καὶ (εἰσελθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν ᾿Αλέξ-
ανδρος
<...> εὗρεν αὐτὸν «αἱμόφυρτον» ἡμίπνουν), 287

Kal (ἀνοιμώξας
«ἐλέου γέμοντα» θρῆνον ἄξιον λύπης 288
δάκρυα ἐξέχεεν [καὶ]

τῇ χλάμυδι «δ᾽» ἐσκέπαςζ»ε [τὸ] σῶμα
Δαρείου), 289

ἐπιθεὶς δ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ χεῖρας ἐπὶ τὸ Δαρείου 290

στῆθος τοίους ἔλεξε συμπαθεῖς μύθους"

ἀνάστα, φησί: τῆς τύχης, ὦ Δαρεῖε,

καὶ τῶν σεαυτοῦ δεσπότης πάλιν γίνου.

δέξαι σ[ο]ὺ τὸ διάδημα Περσικοῦ πλήθους,

ἔχε σοῦ τὸ μέγεθος τῆς τυραννικῆς δόξης. 295

ὄμνυμί (σοὺ Δαρεῖε τοὺς θεοὺς πάντας

«ὡς ταῦτ᾽» ἀληθῶς καὶ οὐ πεπλασμένως (φράζω).

281. δράσηται cod. Baroce.: -σετε codd. dett. 2? 283.
ἀνώμαλόν μου (ἀνομαλῆ cod. Barocc.) τύχην : δυσέκβατον A.
326

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, 11. 281-297

you come to kill me ὃ

Excel not Macedon in your actions. 281
Suffer me thus upon the earth rolling

To weep aloud at my fate’s injustice.

For if there come the king Alexander,

And find a king by pirates slain lying, 285
He will avenge me: Right doth not suffer 286

that a king should be seen slain by guile most
pitifully.
(After a struggle they decamp leaving Darius half
dead. Alexander arrives and)
found him half alive with blood spatter’d. 287

With a loud groan he uttered

A lamentable dirge and right piteous, 288
shed tears

And with his cloak Darius’ form veiling, 289

Upon Darius’ breast his hands laid he, 290

And words of sympathy spoke as follows :—
Arise, quoth he ; Darius, of fortune

And of your own be once again master.

Receive the Persian diadem once more,

The might of all your kingly fame keeping. 295
I swear to you, Darius, by heaven,

I speak this truly with no feigned utt’rance,

985. ἄνακτα Kroll. 286. ἐπ-: εὖ A: cett. ἐκδικ. τὸ αἷμά μου.
4 «βασιλεῖ» 8. Ausfeld; but sterner measures are needed.
των A. 287. Byz.: ἐκκεχυμένον . .. τὸ... αἷμα C.

288. θρ. ἄ. λ. C: ἐλ. γέμ. B later. 289. -ασε C. 290. τὰς
χεῖρας δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπ. A. 296. σε A. 297. Kroll (ὡς Byz.,
ταῦτα Arm.) : ὅτι ἐγώ A.

327

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

μόνος Trapé<E>w τὸ διάδημα τῶν σκήπτρων.
μετὰ σοῦ γὰρ αὐτὸς καὶ τροφῆς ἐκοινώνουν»
ἐπὶ «σλαῖς τραπέζαις «σδὴν av ἑστίαν, χρείαν
ἡνίκα παρήμην ayyed<av > ᾿Αλεξάνδρου. 301
ἀλλ᾽ ἐξανάστα καὶ κράτυνε τῆς χώρας.

οὐ δεῖ βασιλέα δυστυχοῦντα λυπεῖσθαι"

ἰσότης γὰρ ἀνθρώποιστι περὶ τέλους μοίρης».

τίνες ὃέ σ᾽ οἱ τρώσαντες, εἶπε, Δαρεῖε; 305

μήνυσον αὐτοὺς (iva σε viv, ava<€, Ti>ow.)

ταῦτα «οὖν» λέγοντος | | ἐστέναξεν] ὁ Δαρεῖος
καὶ ἐπισπασάμενος (τάς «τε χεῖρας ἐκτείνας)
στῆθος φιλήσας «τ᾽» εἶπε: τέκνον ᾿Αλέξανδρε
μη «δέ ποτ᾽ ἐπαρθῇς (τῇ τυραννικῇ δόξῃ)" 310
(ὁποτὰν) γὰρ ἔργον ἰσόθεον κατορθώςσῃς», 311
καὶ χερσὶ ταῖς σαῖς οὐραν(οῦ θέλ) )ns ψαύειν,
σκόπει τὸ μέλλον: ἡ τυχὴ γὰρ οὐκ οἶδεν

< > (βασιλέ᾽ οὔτε μὴν πλῆθος),
ἀκρίτῳ δὲ ῥοίζῳ πάντα» (πανταχ)ῶς (ῥέμβε-

[τα]. 315

opals) τίς ἤμην καὶ τίς ἐγενόμην. τλήμων"

ὃ τῆς τοσαύτης ἄρτι «κύριος γαίης»

νῦν οὐδ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ δεσπότης ἀποθνήσκω.

θάψον με ταῖς σαῖς εὐσεβεστάτα»ις χερσίν"
κηδευσατώσαν Makédoves (με) καὶ Πέρσαι" 320

μίςη» πιστῶν συγγένεια epee 321
τὴν δ᾽ ἐμὲ τεκοῦσαν παρατίθημί σοι τλήμων,

298. -éxw A. 299-300. Kroll: -νουν, rats, τὴν A. 300.

xetpav (χειρὶ Arm.). 301. ἄγγελος A. 304. ἡ π. τ. μύρις
A: corr. Kroll ex Arm. 306. ἀναπαύσω B: ἵνα με ἔκδικον
ἔχῃς A. 307. ᾿Αλεξάνδρου. 808. καὶ codd. dett., Byz.

328

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, π. 298-322

That you may have again the sole sceptre.

For I myself at meat with you sat once

At table by your hearth, when I came here 300
To bring you message from Alexander.

But now arise and be your land’s master :

A king should suffer not nor be wept for.

For all are equal at their last hour’s end.

Who are they who did wound you, Darius ? 305
Tell me their names, O King: I ’ll avenge you.

As Alexander spake thus, Darius 307

Groaned, drew him nigh to him, his hands stretch’d
forth,

And kissed his breast and quoth: Alexander,

Be not elated by your proud kingship : 310

When you have wrought a deed of god worthy
And faney with your hands to touch heaven
Think of what is to be: for fate knows not

Or king or commoner : all things cruelly

In undistinguished eddy she whirls round. 315
See what I was, and what my fate now is ;

I, who was once of all this land owner,

Am master now not even of myself.

Me with your hands most pious here bury,

Let Macedonians tend me, and Persians : 1 320

Let ‘all as εἰπαγεὰ de my es funeHone:
Alack for me, I give you my mother !

1 Probably the account in C, according to which the king
summons his harem is, for the choliambie writer, original.
But, as usual in this version, traces of metre are few.

310. Kroll. 311. -ces A. 312. οὐρανοὺς A, οὐρανὸν
codd. dett. (φθάσαι). 314. 6.5. ὅλως Tw’ οὔτε: A βασιλέα
ἢ λῃστὴν οὔτε πλῆθος. 915. παντὶ κακῶς A: πανταχόθεν
cett. 317. Arm. (om. cett.) : κύρον yins A. 319. -οις
A. 321. μία codd.

329

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα «δ᾽ ὡς ovv<at>jLoVv OLKTELpoV"
\ \ ΄, / «ς /

καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα σοι δίδωμι ‘PwEavny,

ἵν᾽ εἴ τι κἂν φθιτοῖσι λείπεται γνώμη«ς.-) 325
«οἱ δύο yovijes> ἐπὶ τέκνοισ «ι) κα(υ)χῶνται.
a<ol> μὲν Φίλιππος», ἱῬωξάνῃς] δὲ Aapet<os>.
τοσαῦτα λέξας ὁ βασιλεὺς «ὁ» Δαρεῖος

τὸ πνεῦμ᾽ ἔλειψε.ν» ἐν yep<ot>v ᾿Αλεξάνδρου.

323. Kroll. σῦνεμὸν A: corr. Raabe ex Arm. 324, Ῥ.

ὃ. σοι A. 325. γνώμῃ A. 326. Kroll: σὺ δυὸ
γενεαῖς A. κάχονται A: καύχ. cett. 327. σὺ, -πῳ,
της, -ἰῳ codd.: corr. Kroll. 329. ἔ, τὸ 7. and χερσὶν A.

330

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM, 11. 323-329

Pity my wife here as a kinswoman !

My daughter give I also Roxanes,

That if sense liveth yet among dead men 325
Two parents in their offspring may glory,

Philip in you, and I in Roxanes.

After this utterance King Darius

In Alexander’s hands the ghost gave up."

1 Further traces of metre are few: and it is very doubtful
whether Book III. containing Alexander’s expedition into
Judea, his journey to Candace, and his death, owes anything
to the versifier. See p. 357.

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

ORACULUM
ap. Ps.-Call. i. 3. 4

Ἔν δὲ τῷ Αἰγύπτῳ ἀφανοῦς γενομένου
τοῦ Νεκτανεβῶ ἠξίωσαν ot Αἰγύπτιοι τὸν προ-
πάτορα τῶν θεῶν Ἥφαιστον τί ἄρα 6 τῆς Αἰ-

΄ \ > / ε \ > > ~
γύπτου βασιλεὺς ἐγένετο. ὁ δὲ ἐπεμψεν αὐτοῖς
χρησμὸν πρὸς τὸν ἀόρατον τοῦ Σεραπείου“" στῆναι
ὃς χρησμοδοτεῖ αὐτοῖς οὕτως"

Αἴγυπτον ὁ φυγὼν κρατερὸς ἄλκιμος πρέσβυς
βασιλεὺς δυνάστης infect μετὰ χρόνον νέος,
τὸ γηράλαιον ἀποβαλὼν τύπων εἶδος,
κόσμον κυκλεύσας ἐπὶ τὸ πεδίον Αἰγύπτου,
ἐχθρῶν «ἁπάντων» ὑποταγὴν διδοὺς ἡμῖν. ὅ

οὕτω δοθέντος

@ Σεραπείου : v.l. Σινωπείου. ὃ στῆσαι A. iambos no-
tavit W. Kroll. 1. ἐκφυγὼν v [cod. ] Lfeid]. κραταιὸς A:
-epos L. Ὁ. €.g. be Χ- 95 O ἥξεις 8. γεράλαιον A, L.
τύπον εἶδον κόσμου Α. 4, Aiy. π. A, L (Αἴγυπτον L).
5. ἐλθὼν διδοὺς L.

ANON. AP. PS.-CALLISTHENEM

ORACLE

Ps.-Call. i. 3. 4

Now in Egypt after Nectanebos’ disappearance
the Egyptians saw fit to ask Hephaestus the
grandsire of the gods what had happened to the
king of Egypt. And he sent to them an oracle to
go to the recess of the Serapium. And Serapis
delivered an oracle to them as follows :—

The strong, brave sire that has fled Egypt
Monarch and king will come again youthful,
Having put off his features old semblance,
Circling the world to Egypt’s plain once more,
Giving of all our enemies conquest. 5

After this oracle had been thus delivered, [failing
to discover its meaning they wrote the verses on the
base of Nectanebos’ statue, as a memorial against
such time as the oracle should come to pass. |

UNCERTAIN FRAGMENTS

The search for anonymous choliambics has met with
but little success. It is very easy for prose passages
to appear to belong to such a metre. An excellent
instance of this kind appears in Polyb. i. 32:

τοὺς ἀπολογισμοὺς παρὰ τί νῦν σφαλείησαν
καὶ πῶς δύναιντο τοὺς ἐναντίους νικᾶν;

as quoted by Suidas. Under the heading ‘ Spuria’
I give a few instances of verses which, it appears to
me, are either fortuitous, or belong to another metre.
But there is another class, not yet noted by editors,
as to which, it seems, some room for doubt exists.
The collectors of Greek proverbs normally threw
these into the rhythm of the end of a verse, or indeed
a whole verse; and where the choliambic rhythm
predominates it seems possible to claim a few of
these, not indeed from writers in choliambi, but as
conscious choliambi produced by the editor of pro-
verbs. This is why I have ventured to give the late
fifteenth-century choliambi of Arsenius, who after
the fall of Constantinople augmented Apostolius’ (his
father’s) collection of proverbs ; and drawn attention
to a place where a far earlier writer, Synesius, bishop
of Cyrene, deliberately casts a proverb into this
metre, or uses a metrical authority. Thus Hesiod’s
δῶρα θεοὺς πείθει degenerates into a verse-end δῶρα
354

UNCERTAIN FRAGMENTS

καὶ θεοὺς πείθει and ἡ ἀπὸ Σκυθῶν ῥῆσις assumes an
illogical accusative. Since distinction is not always
possible I include a certain number of cases where
there may actually be a quotation from a choliambic
writer (other than a proverb-collector) ; but I do
not suppose that there are more than four or five of
these. The division into (a) Dicta and (6) 1 is unsatis-
factory. It is further possible that of the four or five
some like ἀεί με κτλ. and μύωπι κτλ. are from lost
fables of Babrius. Where all is so hypothetical
detailed discussion is unnecessary ; and this warning
must suffice.

1 Proverbs proper.

335

FRAGMENTA INCERTA
(1-10, ved. pp. 2-7)
Inc. 11 (Bgk. 25)

ὁ Tov κυσὸν τρωθείς
ἤδεει)ς «ὅ»που μάλιστα τοῦ κράνους χρείη».
(Photius, ii. 33 Naber.)

Inc. 12 (Bgk. 26 A)
A. Bav, Bav.
B. καὶ κυνὸς φωνὴν tes;
(Joan. Alex. de ton. p. 32. 23 βαὺ.... ὀξύνεται (12).)
Inc. 13
στροβεῖς σεαυτὸν κοχλίου βίον ζώων.

(Plut. Mor. p. 525 Ἑ σὺ δὲ τοσαῦτα πράγματα συγχεῖς καὶ
ταράττεις καὶ (13).)

Inc. 14 (Bgk. 27)
ἐγὼ μὲν ὦ Λεύκιππεε;» δεξίῃ σίττῃ

(Schol. Ar. Av. 704 Δίδυμος δέ, ἐπεὶ ἡ σίττη καὶ εἴ τι
τοιοῦτον ὄρνεον δεξιὰ πρὸς ἔρωτας φαίνεται (14). Suid. ἀεὶ τοῖς
ἐρῶσιν.)

11. 2. ἤδη Αἰσώπου : corr. Dobree. χρεία corr. Bgk.
12. interpunxi. 13. ζῶν : corr. Crusius. 14. ὦ
Suid.: ὡς schol. Ar. Λευκίππη corr. Bentley. τὴ τῇ

corr. Meineke.
336

UNCERTAIN FRAGMENTS
(For 1-10 see above)

iil
In the rump wounded
Thou knewest where a helmet was needed.
(Photius’s Lexicon.)
123

A. Bow! Wow!
B. Do’st bark dog-like ἢ

(John of Alexandria on Accents.)

13
You lead a shell-fish life of inquietude.

(You confound all these matters + and in your worry (13).
Plutarch on Avarice.)

14
Leucippus, I with favouring parrot

(Didymus’ explanation rests on the ground that parrots
and suchlike birds are favourable to lovers (14). Com-
mentator on Aristophanes’ Birds: also in Suidas’ Lexicon.)

1 The reading is uncertain and unsatisfactory.
337

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

Tng 15
tém’ avdtpos ἄνδρα Kepxidas ἀπέκτεινεν.

(Arist. 673 a 13 τὸ περὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ὡς ἀποκοπεῖσα φθέγγεται.

. τοῦ γὰρ ἱερέως τοῦ ᾿Οπλοσμίου Διὸς ἀποθανόντος . . ἔφασάν
τινες ἀκοῦσαι τῆς κεφάλης ἀποκεκομμένης λεγούσης ον τα (15).
διὸ Kal ζητήσαντες ᾧ ὄνομα ἦν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ Kepxidas ἔκριναν.)

Inc. 16
> \ / « » -“ lA
ἐγὼ μέντοι ἡ τοσαύτη τρεῖς ἤδη
καθεῖλον ἱστοὺς ἐν βραχεῖ χρόνῳ τούτῳ.

(Strabo, p. 378 μνημονεύεταί τις ἑταίρα πρὸς τὴν ὀνειδίζουσαν
ὅτι οὐ φιλεργὸς εἴη οὐδ᾽ ἐρίων ἅπτοιτο εἰπεῖν (16).)

Inc. 17
\ / / ‘ > De
μὴ πάντοθεν κέρδαινε σαυτὸν αἰσχύνων.

(Greg. Naz. περὶ ἀρετῆς ii. 482. υ. 387 καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐπαίνει
τῶν σοφῶς εἰρημένων (17) . .

Inc. 18
/ ᾽ὔ ~ ~ /
τέττιγα «μέντοι» τοῦ πτεροῦ συνείληφας.

(Lucian, iii. 162 τὸ δὲ τοῦ ᾿Αρχιλόχου ἐκεῖνο ἤδη σοι λέγω
ὄτι (18). Apostol. xvi. 32.)

15. I doubt whether there be a verse at all, and whether
the head said more than Κερκίδας ἀπέκτεινεν. The first
two words are anyhow corrupt. The obvious correction
of ETTANAPOC is (E)HMIAPOC, which I translate.
17. The verse is expressly attributed by Gregory to an
older writer. However, it may well have been an ordinary
iambus (αἰσχυνῶν). The next citation is from Eur. (fr. 20).
See my F.G.A. p. 4.

338

UNCERTAIN FRAGMENTS

15
Foul Cereidas his fellow-man murder’d.!

(The story of the head speaking when severed from the
body... When the priest of Hoplosmian Zeus was
mysteriously slain, some alleged that the head though cut
off kept on repeating (15). So they hunted out one of this
name there and accused them. Aristotle.)

16

I at my age three times
In this brief space have undone three pieces.”

(A certain courtesan is said to have remarked to a lady
who rebuked her for idleness nor putting her fingers to the
loom (16). Strabo.)

17΄
Gain not from every source thyself shaming.

(You must approve the following wise utterances ἡ (17)
> Gregory, Bishop of Nazianzus.)

18
You've taken by the wing a grasshopper.

(It is time for me to tell you of Archilochus’* dictum (18).
Lucian’s Liar. Also in Greek Proverbs.)

1 Some have actually sought to connect this with Cercidas
(the law-giver of Megalopolis or the cynic) or a relative !

2 Should probably be classed among paroemiac dicta : it
may not occur in any literary writer.

3 Pfeiffer has recently shown that Archilochus wrote
τέττιγος ἐδράξω πτεροῦ : so this fragment belongs to p. 347.

2k 339

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA
Inc. 19

λευκήν
μᾶζαν φυρῶ σοι;
(Diogen. vi. 12 ἐπὶ τῶν μεγάλως ὑπισχνουμένων. Other

references Paroem. Gr. i. 271.)

Inc. 20
~ > an
ζῷον ἐν πυρὶ σκαῖρον

(Cram. An. Oz. ii. 371. 19.)

Ine. 21
«τέρψιν» ἣν χαρίζονται νύκτες

(Ibid. 483. 3.)

19. vv. ll. φύρωσιν, μεγάλους, μεγάλα. 20, 21. indica-
vit Headlam.

340

UNCERTAIN FRAGMENTS

19
May I
A white cake mix you?

((19) refers to those who make lofty promises. Greek
Proverbs.)

20
An animal in fire leaping

(Grammarian in Cramer’s Anecdota Oxoniensia.)
21

That pleasure which nights give

(Ibid.)

341

PAROEMICA
(a) Dicta

1 φ x a 3 , s > \ A A
. tAELV ακαιρὼως σον. εστι TW μίσειν.

(Paroem. ΟὟ. ii. 778.)

2. εἰ τυρὸν εἶχον οὐκ ἂν ἐδεόμην ὄψου.

(Apostol. vi. 76 ἐπὶ τῶν ὀλίγοις ἀρκουμένων καὶ ἐγκρατῶν
from Plut. Mor. 2348 εἰς πανδοκεῖον (Λάκων rts) καταλύσας͵
καὶ δοὺς ὄψον τῷ πανδοκεῖ σκευάσαι, ὡς ἅτερος τυρὸν ἤτει καὶ
ἔλαιον, “ εἶτ᾽,᾽ ἔφη (2).)

3. ζημίαν αἱροῦ μᾶλλον
ἢ “κέρδος αἰσχρόν: τὸ μὲν [γὰρ] ἅπαξ σε λυπήσει
τὸ δὲ διὰ παντός.

({Apostol.] viii. 84. b from Stob. Fl. v. 31 (i. 20 H.).
Χίλωνος.)

4. ἡ βραχυλογία ἐγγύς ἐστι τοῦ σιγᾶν.
({Apostol.] viii. 41 α from Stob. Flor. xxxv. 9 Λυκοῦργος

X \ ᾿ een. a a 4 > “ ’ >
πρὸς Tov εἰπόντα ἡ διὰ τί Λακεδαιμόνιοι THY Bp. ἀσκοῦσιν :᾿ εἶπεν
ὅτι ἐγγὺς κτλ.)

1-5. It is possible that at some period before Plutarch (or
Stobaeus) certain dicta may have been given in a metrical
choliambic form. 4. 6.5. τὸ yap βραχυλόγον if the story
is adopted from a metrical writer.

342

a ee

PROVERBS
(a) Sayings (cf. Inc. 16)

1. Untimely love ’s than hatred no better.

(Greek Proverbs.)

2. If I had cheese what use to me were meat?

(Greek Proverbs from the story in Plutarch: A certain
Spartan put up at an inn and gave meat to the innkeeper
to cook : when the latter asked for cheese and oil, he rejoined

(2).)

3. For loss is far better
Than gain with shame: the one for one moment,
The other aye will irk.

(Greek Proverbs from Stobaeus’ Anthology, where it is
attributed to Chilon.)

4. For brevity to silence is next door.

(Greek Proverbs from Stobaeus’ Anthology: Lyeurgus
when asked why the Spartans practised brevity replied (4).)

343

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

5. ἐξ ἴσου δίδου πᾶσιν.

(Plut. Mor. 208 5 (Agesilaus is the speaker) is thus given
by Apostol. vii. 51, with the lemma ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρθῶς διανεμόντων
καὶ δικαίως κρινόντων.)

> a See a ᾽ , ,
6. ακραις €7TL βρηγμισιν Εὐξείνου ποντοῦυ

(Plut. Mor. 602 a διὸ καὶ Διογένης ὁ Κύων πρὸς τὸν εἰπόντα
“Σινωπεῖς cov φυγὴν ἐκ Πόντου κατέγνωσαν,᾽ “ ἑγὼ δέ,᾽ εἶπεν,
“ ἐκείνων ἐν ἸΤόντῳ μονήν᾽᾽ (6).)

6. Diogenes was well-read but is not likely to have cited
Hipponax or Ananius or a contemporary. It is usual to
read πόρου.

(6)

᾽Α εἰ με τοϊϊουτ]οι πολέμιοι διώκοιεν, ᾿Ακάνθιος
7ἷ a \ > » > τὰ ~ > /
τέττιξ, “AXun «γὰρ» οὐκ ἔνεστ᾽ αὐτῷ, ᾿Ακαρπό-
τερος εἶ «τῶν» ᾿Αδωνίδος κήπων, ᾿Ακόλῳ [τὰ]
xeA<é> οὐ σύκῳ βῦσαι, ᾿Απὸ ξύλου καλοῦν
“ > / = > fe / ,ὔ
<ye> κἂν ἀπάγξασθαι, ᾿Αρουραία μάντις, Bia
πενήτων πλουσίων παράκλησις, [Γύης «μὲν»
>) ” > » “ἃ A Xr λ ~ Ad
οὐκ ἔνεστ᾽ αὐτῷ, Δηλίου κολυμβητοῦ, Δίκτυον
΄ α ~ \ \ / > / δὴ /
φυσᾶς,, Δῶρα καὶ θεοὺς πείθει, "Eyévero καὶ Mav-
dpwve συκίνη νκἢ»ῦς, EiAndev ἡ παγὶς τὸν μῦν,
᾿Εμπεδοκλέους ἔχθρα, Ἔν θέρει [τὴν] xAatvav?
κατατρίβεις, "KE ἑνὸς πηλοῦ, "ἔχεται δ᾽ ὥστε»
ποτυλύπους πέτρζη»ς, Ἢ τρὶς ἕξ ἢ τρεῖς οἴνας,
Θρᾷκες ὅρκι᾽ οὐκ ἐπίστανται, ἸΚάκιον ἢ Βαβῦς (9)
* References will readily be found in the Indexes of
Leutsch and Schneidewin, Paroemiographi Graeci, Gottingae
544

-ῤ-.“͵ἰὐ δ

PROVERBS

5: Equal shares all round.

(Greek Proverbs : * applies to fair and just apportionment.’
Plutarch is the source where it is part of a saying of Agesilaus.)

6. Upon the furthest shores of the Euxine

(Hence Diogenes the Cynic when told that the Sinopeans
had condemned him to exile beyond the Euxine sea rejoined
* But I condemn them to remain in Pontus (6).’)

(δ):

Such? enemies be e’er my pursuers, A_hedge-
cricket, Therein is no saltness, Less fruitful than
Adonis (his) gardens, No mere fig but a good mouth-
ful, If hang I must, hang me from strong gallows,
A seer rustic, The poor perforce the rich by per-
suasion, This plough has no tree to ’t, Delian diver’s,
A net you ’re inflating, Even the gods take bribes,
For Mandron too a ship had—of figwood, The mouse
in trap ’s taken, Empedocles’ hatred, In summer why
thy overcoat wearest ?, Of one clay founded, Octopus
to rock clinging, Thrice six or three aces, Oaths

‘or τ )
in Thrace run not, Than Babys worse player, Than

1 For Πέρδικος καπηλεῖον see on Hippon. 70.
? Greek text corrected by Sauppe.

1839, or in Suid. s.v. » ef. Suid. ἀπο καλοῦ. ¢ Suid.
4 Suid. s.v. δίκτυον. δ᾽ yA. ἐν @.

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

αὐλεῖ, ΙΚαλλικυρίων πλείους, Καρικὴ Μοῦσα,
Καρικὸν θῦμα, Κατὰ λίθων σπείρειν, Kara πε-
τρῶν σπείρειν, Kicoapus Kaos, ἱΚρωβύλου ζεῦγος,
Κωδάλου χοῖνιξ, Λίνον λίνῳ κλώθεις, Λυδὸς ἐν
/ / / ἣ i ~ 4

μεσημβρίᾳ παίζει, Λύκου πτερὸν ζητεῖς, Μάρτυς
ἐκ Διὸς δέλτων, Μὴ νεκρῶν θήκας κίνει, Μύωπι
τὸν <T>p<éx>ovTa «πῶλον» ἤγειρας, “Odod παρ-
ovons τὴν at<ap>mTov ζητεῖς; Οὐ σχολὴ
δούλοις, Ιαρθένος τὰ πατρῷα, Ilpos σῆμα μη-

~ ,ὔ \ te ΄. / A > \
τρυιᾶς κλαίει, Ta Σαμίων ὑποπτεύεις, Τὴν ἀπὸ
Σκυθῶν ῥῆσι, Φάων ὑπάρχεις τῷ κάλλει καὶ
τὸν τρόπον."

@ Paroem. ἀτραπὸν μὴ ζήτει: Suid. best cod. ἀτραπιτὸν.
ON ρεσ,, τὸν τρ- Καὶ Te Ke

8940

PROVERBS

Callicurians are more num’rous, Carian music, Carian
victim, Seed upon stones sowing, Seed upon rocks
sowing, Cissamis Coan, Crobylus’ couple, Codalus’
pint-pot, Thread with thread spinning, A Lydian at
noon playing, As one who seeks a wolf's feather,
Witness Zeus’ tablets, Let dead men lie quiet, The
willing horse whip not, Seek not the by-way when
thou hast the highway, Slaves have no leisure,
Spends like a virgin, Weeps at the tombstone of
his stepmother, The Samians’ fate fearing, The
Scythian saying, As fair of fame and favour as
Phaon.!

1 In cod. Urbin Gr. 125 a fifteenth-century hand gives on
the fly-leaf δρυὸς πεσούσης ἀκαμάτως ξυλίζεσθαι, ‘small search
for fuel when the oak ’s fallen.’ ‘The alternative version is a
pure iambic,

347

SPURIA

1. αἰσχύνομαι μὰ τὴν φιλότητα γηράσκων
iimmos ὑπὸ ζυγὸν θήλειάν τε τροφήνϊ
ἔχων ὁρᾶσθαι.

(Diog. ii. 53, [Apostol.] i. 67 d, Prov. Bodl. 171.)

2. Χῖος παραστὰς Kdov οὐκ ἐᾷ Ἰσῴϊζειν!.

(App. Prov. y. 28 gives the right form: this is from
Schol. lat. p- 320 Bekk., Eust. 1397. 39.)

3. ἄρκτου παρούσης ἴχνη μὴ ζήτει.

(Zenobius, ii. 86 ἐπὶ τῶν δειλῶν κυνήγων. Paroem. ΟὟ. i. 42.)

ε \ ΄ὕ εἰς τς - ,
4. ὁ TOV TTATEPA EUPWVY.. . χαλκοῦ χρειᾳ

(Phot. ii. 33 Naber.)

~

/
5. ὑπερδεδίσκευκας πονηρίᾳ πάντας.

(Bekk. An. 67.27. No choliambic writer entirely neglects
the caesura. It is clearly from an orator.)

6. ἀνθρωποειδὲς θηρίον ὕδατι συζῶν

(See Nauck, Tr. Gr. Fragm. p.11: attributed to Aeschylus
by Phrynichus, 5. 21. Read ὕδ. συζ. θηρ. and attribute to
an Attic comedian.)

348

a

PIE ee

αν πε ὁ 4...

SPURIOUS

1. In friendship’s name, it shames me to grow old
Like horse in harness and to be seen
Nurtured like woman.

(In the Proverb-Collections.)

2. A Chian speaking may a Coan drown.
(Ibid.)

3. | When bear is near seek not his traces.
(Ibid.)

4. Who with no farthing left found his father.
(Photius’ Lexicon.)

5. You have o’ershot in villainy all men.
(Harpocration’s Lexicon.)

6. A human form living in water

(Concerning Glaucus appearing from the sea. Aeschylus
quoted by Phrynichus (Bekk. An. v. 21).)

1. Meineke indicated this: if genuine read τὴν rp. τε θήλ.
v. 2. But probably in all these seven cases the vague
resemblance to metre is wholly fortuitous. 2, 3and 5
Sauppe. 2 is really λέγειν.

349

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA

- πολλάϊκι) τοι μῦθος
εἰς καιρὸν «ἐλθὼν» ῥᾳδίως κατορθοῖ τι
ὅπερ βιαίως «οὐκ ἔπραξεν» ἡ ῥώμη.

(Choricius, p. 15, Graux, Textes inédites.)
(Diehl, fr. 7)

8. ἀλλ᾽ ἐμοῦ [τοι] τὸ ἐντὸς [ἔφη] σκοπῶν,
ὦ δικαστά, ποικιλωτέραν με τῆσδ᾽ ὄψει.

(Plut. Mor. 500 c ἡ μὲν οὖν Αἰσώπειος ἀλώπηξ περὶ ποικιλίας
δικαζομένη πρὸς τὴν πάρδαλιν... (8).)

7. So Weil. 8. is iambic, 6.9. δικάστ᾽, Ew ὄψει κτλ.
Otherwise omit ὦ and τῆσδ᾽.

SYNESIUS

ε / \ , 2 ,
οι πάτταλοι yap παττάλοις εκκρουονται.

(Ep. 45 ᾿Ολυμπίῳ' λυποῦσι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἀλλότριοι πονηροί.
διάβηθι Kar αὐτῶν (. . .)-)

950

SPURIOUS

Ve For persuasion !
Well timed doth often guide aright business
Where strength, employing force, achieves nothing.

(Choricius in Graua’ Textes inédites.)

8. But look at my inside,
Good sir juryman : you Il find me more spotted.?

(The fox of Aesop in his case against the pard. Plutarch
on Mental or Bodily Affliction (8).)

1 Conceivably, however, this might be from a lost fable of
Babrius, or from part of the life of Alexander, or even written
in the metre by Choricius. See on Synesius below. ἐλθὼν
is Graux’ suggestion for εἰρημένος.

* The word * spotted’ implied to the Greek both variety
of colour and cunningness of disposition.

SYNESIUS 1

For wedges must with wedges be knocked out.

(To Olympius. The church is suffering from evil strangers.
Attack them (.. .).)

1 Synesius bishop of Cyrene either took this proverb from

a collection in which it was adapted to the choliambic metre
(see below) or so adapted it.

351

FRAGMENTA CHOLIAMBICA
ARSENIUS

οὕτω σε τανῦν ἑστιῶ τὸν κράτιστον
νηκτοῖς πετεινοῖς, κτήνεσιν ἑρπυστοῖς τε.
> ᾽ὔ / > / /
αὖθις δέ σοι τράπεζαν, εἰ Soins, θήσω,
εἰς ἐκτύπωσιν, πορισμὸν τὸν ἀρκοῦντα,
λαμπροῖς στρατηγήμασι τοῦ ΙΠολυαίνου,
οἷς κεῖνος εἱστίασε τῶ βασιλῆε
πάλαι τὸν Οὐῆρόν τε καὶ ᾿Αντωνῖνον.

Κύων ἐγὼ σὸς καὶ γλυκὺς σὺ δεσπότης"
οὐκοῦν ὑλακτῶ καὶ φαγεῖν ζητῶ βρῶμα.

"Αναξ λεοντόθυμε τὸν κύνα τρέφε:

θρέμματα γὰρ θηρᾶν σε βλέπω βαρβάρου.

(Phile, p. 1 Didot. These verses end the dedication.)

352

ARSENIUS

ARSENIUS !

So now most noble one herein find food.
Herein are birds and fishes, beasts, serpents.
If you will pay enough, I Ἴ1] get printed
Later a second course, and Your Highness
Regale with Polyaenus his tactics,

Whereon he once feasted the two rulers
Verus and Antoninus of old Rome.

I am thy dog and thou my master art.
So do I bark and wish for my dog-food.
O lion-hearted king feed thou thy dog.
I see thou huntest the barbarian beasts.

' Arsenius had lived in Constantinople before its capture

and edited his father’s collection of proverbs. His choice of
metre may be significant.

3538

ADDENDA

P. 46, fr. 68. Add the variants: v. 1 κατωμόχαιε, καταμόχανε
and κακομήχανε: v. 6 τὸν τεκνούμενον and τῶν τικείμενον, The
verses are also quoted by Tzetzes on his Antehomerica, v. 168.
For τὠντικείμενον a good case could be made out, but it has
little ms. support.

P. 49, fr. 70. In order not to confuse the reader I have
given what I believe may have been the Lycophron-Tzetzes
view of these verses. It has been suggested to me that
πυθμένι στοιβῆς may have been taken as a ‘bunch of straw.’
But I believe the whole to be nonsense and it is superfluous
to trouble much over a patent error. στοιβή means a paving,
perhaps as Photius, p. 539. 15 (from Eupolis) explains it, an
inlaid paving. ὀφέλλω and ὄφελμα are simply used of raising
the ground-level or of adorning. πυθμήν has its natural
sense of foundation.

And found a man adorning the mansion,
Yet unadorned, with an inlaid pavement.

On the word see also Herwerden, Lex. Suppl.

P. 91, i. 84 sgq. These verses present several unsolved
problems: (a) why in v. 83 is ἕκητι τῶν ἱρῶν unexplained ?
(6) why is there no obvious antecedent to és (v. 85), or noun
on which σοῦ depends? (6) Why is there no note of change
of speaker between Γυλλί and τέκνον or ἦλθον and T'vAN?
As to (a), traces in 82 are sufficient to show we have no
explanatory contrast to ἱρῶν : and as to (6), ua τέκνον cannot
belong to the same sentence as γένοιτο, so there can be no
construction for cod. ΑἸ] these difficulties could be removed
by reading, as I should have done, μοι Γρυλλίων(α) in 84,
‘my dear little Gryllos.. The parent ms. probably had
Τύλλος at τ. 50. At v. 83 Gyllis says ‘J didn’t come or want
to come,’ 6.4. δεῖξον οὖν ἐπεὶ οὐ σπουδῇ): it was the rites in

354

ADDENDA

respect of which my dear little Gryllos needed you to initiate
him (6... Τρυλλίωνα ἔχοις μύστην) Then Metriche (not,
as P pardonably mistook, Gyllis) says, ‘Let him be your
μύστης. It is much in favour of this view that many other,
and, no doubt, better arrangements of parts and supplements
can be found than these, whereas on the other view nothing
can be done: and that there is far less departure from the
tradition of P that the verses could be read consecutively.

P. 104, iii. 20. 21. The transposition of these verses is
unnecessary. The least unsatisfactory interpretation seems
to me to be that given. Not only are they rubbed brighter
than the flask, but their gaudy trappings are contrasted
with the mother’s lack of ‘ vanity bags.’ Headlam thought
that the old man was a fisherman. Another suggestion
made to me is that the dibs are left lying at the smithies or
on the foreshore—the low haunts which the boy frequents.
Perhaps φῦσαι and δίκτυα are used ironically, ‘puffs and
reticules.’

P. 155, vii. 69, 70. Inexcusably I have failed here to recog-
nize the sequence of thought. We should read in v. 69 ὁ τοῦτ᾽
ἐῶν yap οὔ σε ῥῃδίως xnva (deleting p: cf. Hesych. χηνῆσαι, to
deride): ‘‘ he who allows this (so Blass) is not lightly mocking
you.” Proceed then, reading ri ; in 71: ‘‘ For of shoes, lady,
the true function you will admit, please, to be—what?
Why, ‘pon my head . . . to bring quick profit to tool-pliers:
since if this throw prosper not, Ὁ Hermes . . ., I know not
how pot shall thrive better.’’ ‘Those who find this lapse into
the style of Plato difficult should read χρῆναι (χραίνω) ἔοικα"
τούτων οὐκ ἄμεινον εὑρήσειν ...: but I prefer to translate what
is in the Papyrus. Other accentuations of τι, and divisions
of speakers, are credible.

P. 231. The readings of the Bodleian papyrus not noted
are as follows:

Above υρην in v. 13 at distance of one verse is visible (uo):
certainly not any words in v. 11 (Lond). Where εκλιθου
should come (v. 9) we have... (ra. av) πολε. ... Inv. 13
the τοῦ of ἑαυτοῦ is fairly clear. In v. 15 fin. πλωιτὴρ is clear.
In v. 22 ολλοι is as easy aS ado, and in 26 yes easier than
vets. In 14 my reading ηθ on which is based Mr. Milne’s
clever correction is, I think, certain.

Vy 355

ADDENDA

Pp. 244-5. Therearethree main points of difficulty associated
with this poem.

In the first place the whole story is associated by all other
Greek and Latin writers with Sardanapallus, not with Ninos.
As to this I suspect that Phoenix is influenced solely by metrical
considerations. I do not think it credible that -os is through-
out corrupt—‘ son of Ninos,’ ‘at Nineveh,’ ivis Νίνου, κτλ.

Secondly, there are two legends as to the inscription, both
given in Athenaeus. According to one, the famous saying,
‘Eat, drink, and be merry: the rest is not worth that,’ is part
of an inscription on Sardanapallus’ memorial (not tomb) at
Anchialé, which, with Tarsus, Sardanapallus built in one day.
The other contains the words, ‘I drank, I ate, I satisfied my
lust.’ This was given to Greece by Choerilus. It was once in-
scribed on a stone pillar on a mound at Nineveh; but the
mound was pulled down by Cyrus. In one account Sardana-
pallus had no regular tomb but burnt himself with his wives
and concubines, not at Nineveh (Nivos). In another, he was
murdered in his palace. He was the last of his dynasty.
See Mayor’s Juvenal, ii. 178.

The decisive point as to which legend Phoenix followed is
in v. 12; but unfortunately this ends with a vor nihili, aide.
Editors have generally read ἄδει which is precisely the one
thing that we cannot read. ἀϊδές which I give is, in a sense,
certain from Hes. Sc. 477 τοῦ δὲ τάφον καὶ ofp ἀϊδὲς ποίησεν
“Avaupos. We may then either (a) regard cai... didés asan
illustrative adscript and read what we will (e.g. καὶ τὸ σῆμ
ἵζει), ‘for all men writ Where Ninos on his monument doth
sit.’ The σῆμα might be the Anchialé monument and the
quotation given to show that σῆμα is not the same as τάφος.
This seems to me all very unlikely. (δ) We may suppose
that Phoenix actually scanned the word déés and that the
diaeresis was put in, as so often in papyrus texts, by editors
to call attention to irregularity. (c) We may suppose that
Phoenix wrote (¢.g.) ὅκου Νίνος viv καὶ τὸ σῆμ ἀϊστωθέν, and
that the adscript gave the same sense as the original. Either
(6) or (6) seems to me certainly right; but it is quite doubtful
whether Nivos is Ninos or Nineveh. I prefer the latter, the
destruction of Nineveh (c. 600 B.c.) being famous and pro-
verbial. As in the Greek I leave it doubtful in my translation
whether ὅκου is locative or not.

P. 249, 3.9. Malachite—darkish green, rare, beautiful,
356

ADDENDA

and brittle—would be a suitable extravagance to allege rather
than a sober fact. In the grand hundred-marbled church of
St. Paul outside the Roman walls it appears only in the altars
presented by the Emperor of Russia, Nicholas the First.
It is given as a material for a palace floor (rdros: Sophocles
Lex. Byz.) in the Septuagint version of Esther.

P. 283. 2. To the Greek humourists appropriate misfortune
was an enthralling joke. The Greek book of jests called
Philogelos says: “Δ drunkard who had bought a vineyard
died before vintage.’”? We are not amused. Or rather we
use different forms, ‘as unlucky as the man who . . .,’ ‘ Why
he couldn’t even . . . without . . .,’ ‘Have you heard about
poor old X ?’

P. 331, v. 329. I am inclined to think the choliambic
versifier wrote three poems about Alexander, an “Iliad,” a
‘**Thebaid,” and a ‘Dareiad.’’ In editing these verses I
have made no attempt to estimate how far the Ionic dialect
was employed. The writer of cod. A, otherwise our only
good guide, atticizes ruthlessly throughout the history.
Slight indications would seem to show that the original was
in an lonie dialect at least as strict as that of the Mimes
of Herodes.

P. 350, Adde 9. Choliambos Scythini ap. Stob. Eel. i.
8. 43 non recte agnoyvit Meineke.

(Αι ΜΆΘΗΙ Novar LeEcriones

The following verses of Callimachus have lately been
recovered by G. Vitelli (Bull. Soc. Arch. αὐ Alex. No. 24)
from scholia. They are verses 99 sqq. (see the late Professor
Mair’s Callimachus, p. 272, lines 96 ff.).

They afford an admirable illustration of Callimachus’ art
in his use of this metre. Essentially lyric in cadence and
metre, and strict in their Ionic versification, his verses yet
give, as those of no other Greek poet do, the essential illusion
of natural speech. A wide and versatile imagination, an use
of deft touches to depict the crowd surging round the dead
poet Hipponax, who is supposed to be speaking, a breathless
but clear and distinct narration—all these mark out the
genius of Callimachus as something infinitely higher than
that of his rivals.

2L2 357

ADDENDA

ὦ ‘Exdrn πλήθευς ! 99
ὁ ψιλοκόρσης τὴν πνοὴν ἀναλώσει 100
φυσέων ὅκως μὴ τὸν τρίβωνα γυμνώσῃ.
σωπὴ γενέσθω καὶ γράφεσθε τὴν ῥῆσιν.
ἀνὴρ Βαθυκλῆς ᾿Αρκάς---οΟὐ μακρὴν d&w—
ὦ λῷστε, μὴ σίλλαινε, καὶ γὰρ οὐδ αὐτός
μέγα σχολάζων eliul . . puec(ov) δινεῖν, 105
(ὦ) Ζεῦ ᾿Αχέροντος !---τῶν πάλαι Tis εὐδαίμων
ἐγένετο, πάντα δ᾽ εἶχ᾽ ἐν οἷσιν ἄνθρωποι
θεοί τε λευκὰς ἡμέρας ἐπίστανται.

I translate:

He'll lose his breath, will my bald-head comrade,
In panting to keep cloak on his shoulder.

Let there be silence! write ye my words down!
In Aready Bathycles—cease mocking,

Sirrah! I fly not far: a brief moment

Have I to spend with you: how stern, great Zeus,
Is Acheron !—the patriarch thrice blest

Did live, nor lacked in aught of such riches
Wherewith endowed men live white days ever.
(He was about to finish his last lap, etc.)

In v. 108 ‘ white days’ are ‘days of white-raiment,’ ‘ feast
days’; see Hippon. fr. 65.

v.

103 af» P: correxi. v. 105 non fuit παρμεσον. v. 106

num xydfev... /

358

INDEX I—PROPER NAMES

(References to pages: spelling latinized throughout.

In the prose trans-

lation I use the Greek forms (excepting y for v) to denote stage characters. In
the verse translations I am guided solely by ewphony.)

Abdera, 97

Aceses, 107

Achaean, 131

Achilles, 281, 291

Acre, 95

Actaeon, 301

Adonis (Gardens of), 345

Adulites, 313

Adrasteia, 141

Adrastus, 303

Aeacus, 291

Aeoleus, 151

Aeolus, 167

Aenians, 47

Aesculapius, 101, 115-123, 199

Alcetas, 292

Alcides, 313

Alemene, 295

Alexander, 281, 291-333

Alexinus, 283

Alpheus, 267, 283

Alyattes, 39

Amalthusian, 57

Amazaspus, 279

Ammon, 281

Amphiaraus, 303

Amphion, 297

Amphitryon, 297

Amphytaea, 125-135

Amythaon, 35

Annas, 163

Antidorus, 131

Antigone, 303

Antoninus, 353

Apelles, 121

Aphrodite, 87, 151?, 201, 203, 205,
297

Apollo, 29, 45, 67, 105, 115, 211,
247, 281, 299

Archilochus, 339

Ardys, 39

Ares, 301

Arete, 15?, 17, 19, 37, 89, 41, 55, 58

Arete (queen), 291

Argive, 291, 303

Ariobarzanes, 325

Aristocles, 7

Ariston, 283

Aristophon, 93

Artacene, 157

Artemis, 45, 301

Artemis, 145, 147

Artimmes, 95

Asopodorus, 65

Assyrian, 243-245

Athamas, 299

Athena, 51, 119, 143, 157, 159, 299

Athenis, 3

Athens, 183, 265, 283

Attales, 38

Babylonian, 311
Babys, 345
Bacchae, 2, 245
Bacchian, 301, 303
Bacchus, 303
Batale, 117
Battarus, 93-101
Batyllis, 133, 135
Bendis, 59
Bessus, 325
Bias, 55

Bitas, 139, 145

359

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES

Bitimna, 125-185
Boeotian, 307
Bricindera, 97
Brygians, 197
Bucephalus, 323
Bupalus, 3, 17, 37, 55

Cadmus, 297
Callimachus, 3, 12, 29, (33)
Callimedon, 215
Calypso, 63

Camandolus, 57

Canae, 273

Candas, 145, 151
Candaules, 313
Capaneus, 301
Carderocetes, 313

Caria (=Cos), 93; -n, 345
Caspian Gates, 279, 325
Caspian Sea, 243

Castor, 291

Cecrops, 283

Cercidas (not the poet), 339
Cercops, 149

Cerdon, 141-161
Cha(e)rondas, 97
Charinus, 275

Charopus, 291

Chios, 257; -an, 349
Chrysippus, 285

Cicon, 35

Cissamis, 347

Cithaeron, 2, 301, 307
Clio, 113

Coccalus, 107

Codalus, 347

Coraxian, 33, 245
Corinth, 87, 283; -ian, 27
Coritto, 137-147

Coronis, 115

Cos, 81, 93, 101, 115; -an, 347, 349
Cottalus, 103-113
Cranaus, 283

Crete, 257

Crobylus, 347

Cronus, 199, 265

Cybele, 59

Cydilla, 119

Cydilla (another), 125
Cylaethis, 143

Cyllene, 33, 41

Cynno, 115, 123
Cynossema, 269

360

Cyprian, 57, 297
Cypso, 63
Cyrus, 283
Cytherean, 87

Damonomus, 201

Darius, 309-331

Davus, 123

Delos, 67 ; -ian, 107, 345

Delphi, 87

Demeter, 89, 91

Diochus, 33

Diogenes, 219

Dionysus, 167-169, 183, 269, 295,
299, 301, 303

Dioscuri, 265

Diosius, 313

Dirce, 301

Drechon, 131

Drimylus, 149

Dromon, 291

Ecbatana, 325

Egypt, 85, 273, 333

Eiraphiotes, 299

Electrae (gates of Thebes), 301

Empedocles, 345

Endymion, 163

Ephesus, 23, 121, 125, 137, 149;
-ian, 38

Epidaurus, 115

Epio, 115

Erinna, 139

Eros, 201-205

Eros (an eunuch), 275

Erotian, 101

Erythraea, 37

Ethiopians, 313

Eubius, 291

Eubule, 139, 145

Eueteira, 171

Eueteris, 159

Eupator, 275

Euripides, 203

Eurymachus, 291

Eurymedontiades, 61

Euthies, 107, 117

Euxine, 345

“ Hvoe,” 303

Fates, the, 88, 117, 257, 281

Gastron, 125-135
Gerenia (festival), 123

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES

Glaucus, 349
Glenis, 277

Glyce, 171

Gryllus, 87-91, 175
Gyges, 39

Gyllis, 81-91

Hades, 85, 103, 245, 259, 265, 285

Haemon, 303

Harmonia, 297

Harpies, 231

Hecate, 157

Hector, 291

Helen, 205, 269

Hellespont, 263

Hephaestion, 11

Hephaestus, 333

Hera, 233, 299,

Hercules, 101, 295, 297, 299, 303

Hermes, 2, $3, 45, 153, 281

Hermias, 7

Hermodorus, 143

Hermon, 129, 131

Herodes, 163-169

Herodianus, 277

Hippomedon, 303

Hipponax, 3, 17, 19, 33, 41, 43, 51,
71, 73, 169, 184, 267, 269

Homer, 197, 257-259

Homoloid (gates of Thebes), 303

Hygiea, 115, 117

Iambe, 7

Iberian, 279
Icarus, 203

1650, 115

Tliad, 197

Ino, 299

Ismene, 299, 305
Ismenias, 293-309
Ismenus, 301, 307

Justice, 197, 235

Labdacus, 297, 307
Laius, 297
Lampriscus, 103-113
Lampsacene, 261
Laomedon, 115
Latmus, 163
Lebedian, 57
Le(i)archus, 291
Lenean, 299

Lepre Acte, 23

Leto, 101; -an, 301

Leucadian Rock, 275

Leucippus, 337

tLioleusf, 156

Lyaeus, 295, 303

Lycus, 291, 307

Lydia, -n, 2, (33), 39, 218, 233, 347
Lynceus, 255-259

Macaon, 115
Macedon, -ians, 199, 281, 291-331
Maea, 33, 41, 281
Maenad, 245
Maeonians, 33
Mandris, 85, 89
Mandron, 345
Mantinean, 267
Maron, 105
Mataline, 87
Mede, 245
Medoces, 141
Megallis, 163
Megara, 299
Megasthenes, 303
tMegastrut, 38
Melicerte, 299
Memnon, 277
Meno, 125
Menops, 313
Mennes, 93
Merops, 101
Metrias, 291
Metriche, 81-91
Metro, 137-161
Metrotime, 103-113
Metrotimus, 4 (ef. 49)
Miccale, 130
Micion, 153
Miletus, 23, 67
Mimnes, 47 (¢f. 23)
Minos, 99
Mithras, 309
Mithridates, 313
Moerae, 32, 116 (see Fates)
Molossi, 291
Muse, 5, 61, 108, 118, 169, 207, 211-
213, 247
Museum, the, 85
Myellus, 121
Mygdon, 279
Myrtale, 91, 97, 99
Myrtaline, 143
Myrtilus, 281

361

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES

Myson, 29
tMytalyttat, 38
Myttes, 117

Nannacus, 103
Naxus, 67
Nectanebos, 333
Neistean Gates, 303
Nemesis, 199
Neoptolemus, 291
Nessus, 291

Nicias, 277

Nile, 271, 273
Ninus, 248, 245, 259
Nisibis, 279
Nossis, 139, 141
Nycteus, 297
Nymphs, 243

Oedipus, 297, 299, 301
Ogygian Gates, 303
Olympus, -ian, 45, 197, 317
Ornirates, 313

Oxyathres, 313

Oxydrakes, 313

Paeaeon, 115-123
Paean, 199

Panace, 115
Pandora, 23
Paphus, 151
Pardalas, 277
Paris, 85

Parnus, 231-239
Parthenopaeus, 303
Parthian, 279 5
Pasarges, 315-317
Pataecius, 87
Pataeciscus, 121
Peleus, 291

Pella, 295, 317
Pentheus, 301
Perdix, 49, 65
Persephone, 65
Persians, 309, 331
Phaethon, 197, 281
Phaon, 347
Phaselis, 97
Philaenis, 265
Philaenis, 83
Philip,! 317, 331 (cf. 307)

Philippus, 99
Phillus, 107
Philoctetes, 299
Phlyesian, 45
Phocus, 291
Phoebe, 101
Phoebus, 176, 299
Phoenician, 275
Phoenix, 184
Phraortes, 313

Phrygia, -n, 23, 95, 101, 105, 126,

197, 213
Phthia, 291
Pielus, 291
Pierian, 207
Pindar, 3071
Pisa, 87
Pistus, 149-153
Plutarch, 11
Plutus, 43
Podaleirius, 115
Polyaenus, 353
Polycrates, 265
Polynices, 301
Poseidippus, 249-251
Poseidon, 277
Praxiteles, 117
Prexinus, 143
Prexon, 117
Priamus, 291
Priene, 55
Proetid (gates of Thebes), 303
Prometheus, 210
Protagoras, 285
Psylla, 163
Ptolemy Philadelphus,2 85
Pyrgele, 62
Pyrrhus, 125, 131
Pythagorean, 221
Pytheas, 89
Pythermus, 67
Pythian, 211
Pytho, 87

Rhesus, 47
Rhodian, 27
Roman, 279
Roxanes, 331

Sadyattes, 39
Samus, -ian, 99, 347

1 Philip was educated at Thebes, but not by Pindar!

2 Inepte Gerhard legit Cercidea, p. 51; ineptius apud Herodis Mimum

VIII. inveniunt scholastici.

362

ee λὰι,

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES

Sardanapallus, 243
Sardis, 277
Sarpedon, 281
Scythia, -n, 67, 247, 273
Semele, 295, 299
Semus, 267
Serapis, 333

Sime, 91

Simon, 105
Simonax (?), 51
Sindian, 29, 245
Sinopean, 219
Sisymbras, 98
Sisymbriscus, 98
Smyrna, 39, 257
Smyrna (suburb of Ephesus), 23
Soloeci, 23
Sphaerus, 215
Sphinx, 301

Stoa, 285

Stobaeus, 5, 6
Stoics, 213, 217, 275
Strangas, 309-825
Sulbates, 313

Susa, 313

Syracuse, 221

Tantalus, 3
Taureon, 157
Thales, 93-101
Thales, 261
Thargelia, 23
Thebes, 293-309

Thessalus, 101
Thetis, 281
Thrace, 345; -cian, 47, 59, 297
Threissa, 81, 82, 89
Tiresian, 299
Tiridates, 313
Titan, 281

Tost, 38

Trecheia (Cape), 23
Tricca, 101, 115
Tritonis, 299

Troy, 47, 114, 291
Tryinus, 291
Tydeus, 299, 303
Tyndarus, 205
Tyre, 95

Tzetzes, 7-13

Ulysses, 167
Uranus, 199

Varus, 353

Xanthus, 291
Xeno, 195, 197
Xenophon, 283
Xerxes, 319
Xuthus, 169

Zeno, 217
Zethus, 297
Zeus, 45, 59, 191-201, 219, 233, 265,

273, 281, 291, 295, 297, 319, 347

363

INDEX II—DOUBTFUL,

UNUSUAL, OR

CORRUPT WORDS AND USES

ἀγαπάω (derived !), 254

ἀγήτορι, 218

ἀγκαλιστός, 152

ἀθυράγματα, 62

aidys, 244

αἱμόχρους, 800

αἴρω, educate? 170

axadéos (Dor. for ἡκαλέος 7), 206

ἄκανθα (instrument of punishment),
180

ἀκολουθέω, 50

-axt-, 14, 269

ἁλυκὸν κλαίειν, 92

ἀλυστονῶ, p. 236 (erroneous read-
ing for ἐμαυτὸν ws: vid. L. and 8.)

ueeNiaias: 134

ἀντικνήμιον, 46

ἀπαρτίη, 20

ἀπό and πολέμιος conf., 304

ἀποστομόω, 210, 224 sqq.

ἀστάθευτος, f. l., 216

ἀστράβδα, quid? 106

ἀστρᾶγάλαι, 102

βασγικορλάζε, 62

βέκος, 57

βιαιοπόνηρος, 202

BAalireAcca? 204

βλεννοτοισυπηρίδης, ee

βλοσυρομματ -ςς

βοόκτιστον, 294 Gu ee chol.
habuerit βοόκτιτον τόδ᾽ ἄστυ μὴ
κατασκάψῃς)

βράζει ὃ ?=loquitur, 100

βρενθονεύω, 82

δαιτρεύεσθαι, 108
δελεαστής, 214
διὰ πασᾶν, 216

364

δίκτυον, ‘reticule,’ 104
διόξιος, 62
διοπλήξ, 14

ἐμβιβάζω, 24

ἐν χώρῃ, quid? 258

ἐπιθύω, trans., 168

ἐπικτίζω, 302

ἐπιμηθέως, obj. ἀμαθῶς, 112
ἐργάτης τι, 142

ἔργον, ‘function,’ 154
εὐμενιδεξίτερος, 200
εὐπάλαμος, 212

ἔφυν, 3 pl., 250

Cas Cae 256
ἡνίσκος, 150
θάλπους ἄνευ ()-- μὴ προπετῶς), 160

.consonantal? 14, 26, 80, 85, 86
(Ἐρυθραίων, 38, 46, 56, 152

ἴλλειν λέοντα, 98

ἰχαίνω, 148

καίειν λύχνον, 256

καλῶς ! ‘when,’ 88

κανοζωρ, 278

καταζώστρη, 164

Καρίη-- Kas, 92

καταϊξ, 198

καταμυΐοςΐ, ‘capite obstipo,’ 132

καταρέω, ‘ perish,’ 258

καταστέλλω (of a garment metaph.),
258

κατωμήχανε, 46

κατωτικός, +8

κλαίειν, ‘suffer,’ 92, 148, 180

κλεψικοίτης, 296

INDEX OF DOUBTFUL WORDS

κρητήρων θοίνῃ (quid ), 256
κριγή, 24

κριομύξης, 218
-κροτησιγόμφιος, 210

λαύρη, 62

λείη (Ξε λέως vel ‘strages’), 166

λευκόπεπλος
nuper repertum), 357

Anos Vel λαός (semper apud auctt.
chol.: ineptiunturedd. Bud., Hrd.

iv. 94), 30, 276, 300
λύχνον, τό, 18 (καίειν A., 256)
λῶπος -ε-δέρμα, 166

μαλις (vox nihili), 50
μελλοδύνα (?), 204
μεταμελλοδύνα (2), 204
μηκύνειν ὄμμα, 304
μυτταλυττα (vox nihili), 38

νίκυρτα, 46

ὀδυνοσπάς, 40
dios vel οἷος,
ὁκοίως, 106
ὅμαστος (synoecized), 92
ὁπά an oW?, eye, 196
ὄρχις, 62

‘of a sheep,’ 68

ὄφελμα-εκόρημα or ‘basement,’ 4S,
and Addenda

πάλμυδος (vox nihili), 38
πανδάληκτος, 84
πανοικίη (sic), 256
παραψιδάζων, 62."
πάτος, ‘pavement,’ 248
πέλανος, quid ? 122
περισσανθηρόπεπλος, 220
πλῆθος --δημότης, 328
ποθῆτις, 281
προθεσπίζων, 84
προίημι, 90

ἡμέρα (ef. Callim.

προκοθηλυμανής, 202
πυγεών, 62

Πυγέλη, 62

πυγιστί, 62
πύραυστρον, 120

σαβαυνι, 46

σιγηροί, 192

Senta hei: 32

σπανιοψιάδης, 192

σπυρός, 192

σταθευτός, ἢ. 1., 210, v. 14
στεναρός, f. l., 280

στοιβή, quid? 48 and Addenda
συγκροτησιγόμφιος, 210

ταναβλαψιτέλεια, 209
τέττιξ, 246

τεωρεύω, 38

τιμήεις, 258
τριώροφον, 150
τρόφις, 246

ὑψιτράγῳδος, 212

φάλης, 14

φάρμακος, expiatio, 22, 34 (fr. 49)
φελίζω, 36

φρική, ‘frost,’ 164

φῦσα, ‘ vanity-bag,’ 104

χελιδών (ἄμουσος), 258
χλιδήξ, 212

χρῇ» 260

ψήχων et ψύχων, 4
ψιλοκόρσης, 357

ὧιΞεῦ οἱ, 120, 122
ὠλεσίκα πος, 212
Op, ‘ wife,’ 230
pos, ‘year,’ 65

Printed in Great Britain by R. & R. CLark, Limirep, Edinburgh.

ΒΟΥ͂Σ δ τόσσα TOE EC

νὰ ν οὐ) 4} ened
a
Ὁ}
j ee Otay
κι
9 pee τῶ ἡ πεν ιν. eet
Pits hire ied oY | at) 3 Bel 7

τ Ae ΤΌΝ Εν hh ey
: ΜΉ ΝΣ ee te bay te.

οἷς τς

(fi rae

ΩΝ

Oy, Cae

whlite ts ei χὰ "ἢν! > BAGS ¥.
rae PANU ΩΝ

ἘΦ βοτανμΣ ΣΨ ΕΣ χε
ἜΡΥΜΑ . ἄν γον mor
ata ἣν

' ἢ ὃ Sistine | Y> vt, ΝᾺ! ω
-ν Σὺ A ey wT 4 7

7
ei eee

' a a ΐ , er
AES a ‘ x abt ή RCS υ
= ᾿ : 71+) Oo

eae bo
A o> SoS σῶν
i Petar
cer i ry ἐν

᾿ cr

wij
ἃ
‘
+ 4% ot.
’ '

Hebi) eke οὗ

THE LOEB CLASSICAL
LIBRARY

VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED
LATIN ‘AUTHORS

APULEIUS. THE GOLDEN ASS (METAMORPHO-
SES). Trans. by W. Adlington (1566). Revised by
S. Gaselee. (4th Impression.)

AULUS GELLIUS. Trans. by J.C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.

AUSONIUS. Trans. by H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols.

BOETHIUS: TRACTS ann DE CONSOLATIONE
PHILOSOPHIAE. Trans. by the Rev. H. F. Stewart
and EK. K. Rand. (2nd Impression.)

CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. Trans. by A. G. Peskett.
3rd Impression.)

CAESAR: GALLIC WAR. Trans. by H. J. Edwards.
(4th Impression.)

CATULLUS. Trans. by F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS.
Trans. by J. P. Postgate; PERVIGILIUM VENERIS.
Trans. by J. W. Mackail. (8th Impression.)

CICERO: DE FINIBUS. Trans. by H. Rackham. (2nd
Impression.)

CICERO: DE OFFICIIS. Trans. by Walter Miller. (3rd
Impression.)

CICERO: DE REPUBLICA ann DE LEGIBUS. Trans.
by Clinton Keyes.

CICERO: DE SENECTUTE, DE AMICITIA, DE
DIVINATIONE. Trans. by W. A. Falconer. (2nd
Impression.)

CICERO: LETTERS TO ATTICUS. Trans. by E. O.
Winstedt. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th, 11. 3rd, and III. 2nd
Impression.)

CICERO: LETTERS TO HIS FRIENDS. Trans. by
W. Glynn Williams. 3 Vols.

CICERO: PHILIPPICS. Trans. by W. C. A. Ker.

CICERO: PRO ARCHIA POETA, POST REDITUM IN
SENATU, POST REDITUM AD QUIRITES, DE
DOMO SUA, DE HARUSPICUM RESPONSIS, PRO
PLANCIO. Trans. by N. H. Watts.

CICERO: PRO CAECINA, PRO LEGE MANILIA,
PRO CLUENTIO, PRO RABIRIO. Trans. by H.
Grose Hodge.

1

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

es TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS. Trans. by

. E. King.

CICERO: VERRINE ORATIONS. Trans. by L. H. G.
Greenwood. 2 Vols. Vol. I.
CLAUDIAN. Trans. by M. Platnauer. 2 Vols.
CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE. Trans. by W.
Watts (1631). 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th, Vol. 11. 3rd. Imp.)
FRONTINUS: STRATAGEMS ann AQUEDUCTS.
Trans. by C. E. Bennett.

FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE. Trans. by C. R.
Haines. 2 Vols.

HORACE: ODES ann EPODES. Trans. by C. E.
Bennett. (8th Impression revised.)
HORACE: SATIRES, EPISTLES, ARS POETICA.
Trans. by H. R. Fairclough. (2nd Impression revised.)
JUVENAL anv PERSIUS. Trans. by G. G. Ramsay.
(4th Impression.)

LIVY. Trans. by B. O. Foster. 13 Vols. Vols. I.-IV.
(Vol. I. 2nd Impression revised.)

LUCAN. Trans. by J. D. Duff.

LUCRETIUS. ‘Trans. by W. Η. Ὁ. Rouse. (2nd Edition.)

MARTIAL. Trans. by W. C. A. Ker. 2 Vols. (2nd
Impression revised.)

OVID: HEROIDES, AMORES. Trans. by Grant Shower-
man. (2nd Impression.)

OVID: METAMORPHOSES. Trans. by F. J. Miller.
2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Impression. 11. 3rd Impression.)

OVID: TRISTIA ayn EX PONTO. Trans. by A. ἘΣ
Wheeler.

PETRONIUS. Trans. by M. Heseltine; SENECA: APO-
COLOCYNTOSIS. Trans. by W. H. D. Rouse. (4th Imp.)

PLAUTUS. Trans. by Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. Vols. I.-III.
(Vol. I. 3rd Impression.)

PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth’s translation revised by
W. M. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols. (3rd Impression.)

PROPERTIUS. Trans. by H.E. Butler. (3rd Impression.)

QUINTILIAN. Trans. by H. E. Butler. 4 Vols.

SALLUST. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe.

SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AUGUSTAE. Trans. by
D. Magie. 3 Vols. Vols. I. and II.

SENECA: EPISTULAE MORALES. Trans. by R. M.
Gummere. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Impression.)

2

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

SENECA: MORAL ESSAYS. Trans. by J. W. Basore.
3 Vols. Vol. I.

SENECA: TRAGEDIES. Trans. by F. J. Miller.
2 Vols. (2nd Impression revised.)

STATIUS. Trans. by J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols.

SUETONIUS. Trans. by J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th
Impression revised, Vol. 11. 3rd Impression.)

TACITUS: DIALOGUS. Trans. by Sir Wm. Peterson ;
and AGRICOLA ann GERMANIA. Trans. by Maurice
Hutton. (3rd Impression.)

ἘΠ ΟΥΤΠΣ : HISTORIES. Trans. by C. H. Moore. 2 Vols.

ol. I.

TERENCE. Trans. by John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. (5th
Impression.)

VELLEIUS PATERCULUS ann RES GESTAE DIVI
AUGUSTI. Trans. by F. W. Shipley.

VIRGIL. Trans. by H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. (Vol. I.
7th Impression, 11. 5th Impression.)

GREEK AUTHORS

ACHILLES TATIUS. Trans. by S. Gaselee.

AENEAS TACTICUS, ASCLEPIODOTUS ann ONA-
SANDER. Trans. by The Illinois Greek Club.

AESCHINES. Trans. by C. D. Adams.

AESCHYLUS. Trans. by H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols.
(Vol. 1. 2nd Impression.)

APOLLODORUS. Trans. by Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols.

APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. Trans. by R. C. Seaton.
(3rd Impression.)

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Trans. by Kirsopp Lake.
2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Impression, 11. 3rd Impression.)

APPIAN’S ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by Horace
White. 4 Vols. (Vols. I. and IV. 2nd Impression.)

ARISTOPHANES. Trans. by Benjamin Bickley Rogers.
3 Vols. (Verse translation.) (2nd Impression.)

ARISTOTLE: THE “ ART” OF RHETORIC. Trans.
by J. H. Freese.

ARISTOTLE: THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. Trans.
by H. Rackham.

3

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

ARISTOTLE: THE PHYSICS. Trans. by the Rev. P.
Wicksteed. 2 Vols. Vol. I.

ARISTOTLE: POETICS; ‘‘ LONGINUS ”: ON THE
SUBLIME. Trans. by “W. Hamilton Fyfe, anp DE-
METRIUS: ON STYLE. Trans. by W. Rhys Roberts.

ATHENAEUS: THE DEIPNOSOPHISTS. ἐπὶ by
C. B. Gulick. 7 Vols. Vols. I.-ITI.

CALLIMACHUS ann LYCOPHRON. Trans. by A. W.
Mair, anp ARATUS, trans. by G. R. Mair.

CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. Trans. by the Rev.
G. W. Butterworth.

DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley’s translation revised
by J. M. Edmonds: anp PARTHENIUS. Trans. by
S. Gaselee. (2nd Impression.)

DEMOSTHENES: DE CORONA anpv DE FALSA
LEGATIONE. Trans. by C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince.

DIO CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY, Trans. by E. Cary.
9 Vols.

DIOGENES LAERTIUS. Trans. by R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols,

EPICTETUS. Trans. by W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols.

EURIPIDES. Trans. by A. S. Way. 4 Vols. (Verse trans.)
(Vols. I. and IV. 3rd, 11. 4th, 111, 2nd Imp.)

EUSEBIUS: ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, Trans,
by Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. Vol. I.

GALEN: ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. Trans. by
A. J. Brock. (2nd Impression.)

THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. Trans. by W. R. Paton.
5 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd, 11. 2nd Impression.)

THE GREEK BUCOLIC POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION,
MOSCHUS). ‘Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. (5th Imp.)
HERODOTUS. Trans. by A. D. Godley. 4 Vols. (Vols.

I.-III. 2nd Impression.)

HESIOD ayn THE HOMERIC HYMNS. Trans. by
Η. G. Evelyn White. (37d Impression.)

HIPPOCRATES. Trans. by W. H. S. Jones and E. T.
Withington. 4 Vols. Vols. I.-III.

HOMER: ILIAD. Trans. by A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.
(Vol. I. 2nd Impression.)

HOMER: ODYSSEY. Trans. by A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.
(3rd Impression.)

ISAEUS. Trans. by E. S. Forster.

ISOCRATES. Trans. by G. Norlin. 3 Vols. Vols. 1. and II.

4

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

JOSEPHUS. Trans. by H. St. J. Thackeray. 8 Vols.
Vols. I.-III.

JULIAN. Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols.

LUCIAN. Trans. by A. M. Harmon. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-IV.
(Vol. I. 3rd, 11. 2nd Impression.)

LYRA GRAECA. Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols.
(Vol. I. 2nd Edition revised and enlarged.)

MARCUS AURELIUS. Trans. by C. R. Haines. (2nd
Impression.)

MENANDER. Trans. by F. G. Allinson.

es ee ΑΝ TRYPHIODORUS. Trans.

Mair.

PAUSANIAS; DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. Trans.
by W. H. 5. Jones. 5 Vols. and Companion Vol. Vols.
I. and II.

PHILO. Trans. by F. M. Colson and the Rev. G. H.
Whitaker. 10 Vols. Vols. I. and II.

PHILOSTRATUS: THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF.
TYANA. Trans. by F.C. Conybeare. 2 Vols. (Vol. I.
3rd, 11. 2nd Impression.)

PHILOSTRATUS ann EUNAPIUS: LIVES OF THE
SOPHISTS. Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright.

PINDAR. Trans. by Sir J. E. Sandys. (4th Impression.)

PLATO: CHARMIDES, ALCIBIADES I. and _ IL.,
HIPPARCHUS, THE LOVERS, THEAGES, MINOS,
EPINOMIS. | Trans. by W. R. M. Lamb.

PLATO: CRATYLUS, PARMENIDES, GREATER anp
LESSER HIPPIAS. Trans. by H. N. Fowler.

PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO,
PHAEDRUS. Trans. by H. N. Fowler. (6th Impression.)

PLATO: LACHES, PROTAGORAS, MENO, EUTHY-
DEMUS. Trans. by W. R. M. Lamb.

PLATO: LAWS. Trans. by Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols.

PLATO: LYSIS, SYMPOSIUM, GORGIAS. Trans. by
W. R. M. Lamb.

PLATO: STATESMAN, PHILEBUS. Trans. by H. N.
Fowler; ION. Trans. by W. R. M. Lamb.

PLATO: THEAETETUS, SOPHIST. Trans. by H. N.
Fowler. (2nd Impression.)

PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. Trans. by
B. Perrin. 11 Vols. (Vols. I., IJ. and VII. 2nd Im-
pression.)

5

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

PLUTARCH: MORALIA. Trans. by 1. C. Babbitt.
14 Vols. Vols. I. and II.

POLYBIUS. Trans. by W. R. Paton. 6 Vols.

PROCOPIUS; HISTORY OF THE WARS. Trans. by
H. B. Dewing. 7 Vols. Vols. I.-V.

QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. Trans. by A. 5. Way. (Verse
translation.)

ST. BASIL: THE LETTERS. Trans. by R. Deferrari.
4 Vols. Vols. I. and II.

ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAPH.
Trans. by the Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly.

SOPHOCLES. Trans. by F. Storr. 2 Vols. (Verse trans-
lation.) (Vol. I. 5th Impression, 11. 3rd Impression.)

STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Trans. by Horace L. Jones,
8 Vols. Vols. I.-VI.

THEOPHRASTUS: THE CHARACTERS. Trans. by
J. M. Edmonds; HERODES, CERCIDAS AND THE
GREEK CHOLIAMBIC POETS. Trans. by A. Ὁ. Knox.

THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Trans.
by Sir Arthur Hort, Bart. 2 Vols.

THUCYDIDES. Trans. by C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. (Vol. I.
2nd Impression revised.)

XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Trans. by Walter Miller.
2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Impression.)

XENOPHON: HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY,
ΑΝ SYMPOSIUM. Trans. by C. L. Brownson and
OFT. todd 3)Vols:

XENOPHON: MEMORABILIA ann OECONOMICUS.
Trans. by E. C. Marchant.

XENOPHON: SCRIPTA MINORA. Trans. by E. C.
Marchant.

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

VOLUMES IN PREPARATION

GREEK AUTHORS

ARISTOTLE: METAPHYSICS, H. Tredennick.

ARISTOTLE: ON THE MOTION AND PROGRESSION
OF ANIMALS, E. S. Forster.

ARISTOTLE: ORGANON, W. M. L. Hutchinson.

ARISTOTLE: POLITICS ann ATHENIAN CONSTI-
TUTION, H. Rackham.

ARRIAN: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER anp INDICA,
the Rev. E. Iliffe Robson. 2 Vols.

DEMOSTHENES: MEIDIAS, ANDROTION, ARISTO-
CRATES, TIMOCRATES, J. H. Vince.

DEMOSTHENES: OLYNTHIACS, PHILIPPICS, LEP-
TINES, MINOR SPEECHES, J. H. Vince.

DEMOSTHENES: PRIVATE ORATIONS, G. M.
Calhoun.

DIO CHRYSOSTOM, W. E. Waters.

GREEK IAMBIC AND ELEGIAC POETRY, J. M.
Edmonds.

LYSIAS, W. R. M. Lamb.

MANETHO, S. de Ricci.

PAPYRI, A. S. Hunt.

PHILOSTRATUS: IMAGINES, Arthur Fairbanks.

PLATO: REPUBLIC, Paul Shorey. 2 Vols.

PLATO: TIMAEUS, CRITIAS, CLITOPHO, MENE-
XENUS, EPISTULAE, the Rev. R. G. Bury.

SEXTUS EMPIRICUS, the Rev. R. G. Bury.

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

LATIN AUTHORS

AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS, J. C. Rolfe.

BEDE: ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, J. E. King.

CICERO: CATILINE ORATIONS, B. L. Ullman.

CICERO: DE NATURA DEORU\M, H. Rackham.

CICERO: DE ORATORE, ORATOR, BRUTUS, Charles
Stuttaford.

CICERO: IN PISONEM, PRO SCAURO, PRO FON-
TEIO, PRO MILONE, PRO RABIRIO POSTUMO,
PRO MARCELLO, PRO LIGARIO, PRO REGE
DEIOTARO, N. H. Watts.

CICERO: PRO QUINCTIO, PRO ROSCIO AMERINO,
PRO ROSCIO COMOEDO, CONTRA RULLUM,
J. H. Freese.

CICERO: PRO SEXTIO, IN VATINIUM, PROCAELIO,
PRO PROVINCIIS CONSULARIBUS, PRO BALBO,
D. Morrah.

CORNELIUS NEPOS, J. C. Rolfe.

ENNIUS, LUCILIUS, AND OTHER SPECIMENS OF
OLD LATIN, E. H. Warmington.

FLORUS, E. S. Forster.

MINUCIUS FELIX, W. C. A. Ker.

OVID: ARS AMATORIA, REMEDIA AMORIS, etc.
J. H. Mozley.

OVID: FASTI, Sir J. G. Frazer.

PLINY: NATURAL HISTORY, W. H. S. Jones and
L. F. Newman.

ST. AUGUSTINE: MINOR WORKS.

ST. JEROME’S LETTERS: F. A. Wright.

SIDONIUS, E. V. Arnold and W. B. Anderson.

TACITUS: ANNALS, John Jackson.

TERTULLIAN: APOLOGY, T. R. Glover.

VALERIUS FLACCUS, A. F. Scholfield.

VITRUVIUS: DE ARCHITECTUBRA, F. Granger.

DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION

London : . WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
New York. : σι P. PUTNAM’S SONS

8

PA Theophrast

4448 The Ch t τὴ
AL heop t

192

eI .11}11}
oe a tll

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

ΠΗ͂ΡΕ